Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Date: September 12, 2011

"Man, that high school graduation sure was memorable...it took me one additional year then everyone else...but that is to be expected...sure...I was held back in my junior year once...but that was because I wasn't ready to move to the next grade just yet...still...I need to try and make a major mental note to myself to at least try and watch the Wedding Peach anime...because to be truthfully honest...which I obviously am...just looking up photos of the characters, and only knowing information about them through wiki sites...really isn't good enough," I thought to myself, as I remembered back to when I had had my graduation earlier in the day and then sighed.

And as for me and what I looked like? Well, I was just your average human male. There was nothing very special about me, or even at all for that matter. I am five feet and nine inches tall, I am of average weight, I have short reddish brown hair, and I have standard blue eyes.

But, even though this was all the case, regarding what I looked like. I was going to soon get an unexpected visit from a certain blonde haired angel, who was going to send me on a journey whether I was willing to agree to it or not. And although I did not know it at the time. I would soon realize a little later on, that I wasn't even supposed to be in the real world in the first place.

Anyway, a little while later, while I was still quite busy browsing the internet on my computer. Well, that is until the ceiling of my room suddenly disappeared and a very bright white light started to shine intensely from where it use to be.

"Okay, I don't remember it being this bright in my room..." I thought to myself, as I turned my attention up from my computer and browsing the internet, as I then turned my attention towards the source of the very bright white light.

The light in fact, was actually so intense that I had to shield my eyes with my arm so I would not wind up going blind from it.

But, it was when the bright light had finally faded, and I had removed my arm from in front of my eyes, I was in complete shock from what I saw, for where my room's ceiling once was, was now a long descending line of what appeared to be crystal steps. And what was even more surprising, was who was descending down those crystal steps.

"Wait, isn't that Limone? No, that can't be...he is supposed to be fictional...Still, he does have the same long blond hair from the images I have seen of him on various fan sites...He also seems to be wearing the same blue...I guess those are robes that he is wearing?...Can't really tell to be completely honest...Still...it is still quite an interesting outfit nonetheless....But still, this just can't be real...I guess that cap and gown I had worn during my graduation earlier today...caused me to get some sort of heatstroke," I thought to myself in a very quiet tone of voice with a look of intense shock on my face, as I put a hand to my forehead to confirm whether I had in fact gotten heatstroke or not. Which by the way, I didn't. However, wouldn't you try and find a more logical explanation as to why an anime character, that you originally thought wasn't actually real in any sort of capacity. And was from a fictional magical girl anime from the mid 90s, suddenly showed up out of the blue? My point exactly. However, it was then that Limone spoke up, almost as if he had been listening to what exactly I had just been thinking about.

"Look, you might think that I'm not real, but I have come here to tell you that you are the chosen one who is destined to help the love angels in the fight against the devils," Limone then said.

However, as I will now let you, the viewers know, I am not the sort of person who is easily convinced. Especially when I was currently confronted with an anime character, that wasn't even supposed to exist in any real capacity in the first place. "What makes you think I should believe what you are saying to me? Do you honestly expect me to believe that I'm supposed to help Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet just because you are telling me that I'm the chosen one, and besides, you're supposed to be a fictional character Limone, you're not supposed to be real. And besides, shouldn't I not be able to understand you, I mean, you are speaking Japanese, are you not!?" I said to Limone in a very shocked and also very confused tone of voice.

It was then that Limone let out a big sigh. As he then chose to speak up again.

"Listen, you have no idea of what lies ahead for you, and it would be best if I told why you are the chosen one and why I am here to take you to the Angel World to meet Aphrodite," Limone said.

"Wait a sec...did he just mention Aphrodite...?...As in the goddess of love and beauty, and the ruler of the Angel World...Well...at least that is what I know about Aphrodite...from the various fan sites that I have read about her on regarding her character...Okay...you know what?...Maybe this is actually happening for real...So, let me at least try and hear him out before I jump to any more unecessary conclusions," I thought to myself, as I then decided to speak up. "Okay Limone, I will listen to what you have to say. But, I am still not really convinced of you saying that I'm the chosen one," I said.

"Trust me, after I'm finished telling you what is needed to be said, you will be very much convinced," Limone said to me in a very kind tone of voice.

"Alright I'm all ears," I said in response.

And about a second or so, after I had finished saying my sentence in response. Limone then began to tell me about my past life as a love angel, as well as a little bit of history about the Wedding Peach anime canon timeline. "There are three realms that exist, the Angel World, the Human World, and the Devil World. All three realms once existed in harmony, but then the Devils began to revolt and invaded the Angel World under Raindevila's command who was after the Saint Something Four. Both sides fought with equal strength until a devil named Uragano entered the fray. Aphrodite, the Queen of the Angels, sent out her sister, Angel Celeste with three other warriors named Angel Salvia, Angel Daisy and Angel Lily, but during a fight with the devils, Angel Daisy and Angel Lily got blasted away from the battle to somewhere unknown. Angel Celeste and Angel Salvia fought against Uragano, but when Celeste and Uragano blasted each other, they both fell from the Angel World and into the Human world. Unfortunately Angel Celeste, lost her memories of being a Love Angel. And after she had met Momoko's father. He brought her to the hospital and visited her everyday, eventually, after she recovered, Momoko's father proposed to her. But, one year before Momoko was ever born, they had and raised another daughter, your former self, Angel Bluebell. You will remember all of this when you get your memories back, and you will also have your powers again," Limone explained.

"Well, that was quite the history lesson...I never knew, that life in the anime, was so complicated...Still, at least it is accurate to what I know of the main characters of the anime," I thought to myself, as my face now turned to one of understanding.

However, this story that Limone had told, was not entirely accurate. In fact, the whole reason that Angel Bluebell had been sent to this world in the first place, was because of certain, shall we say, issues that she had with her emotions in her form as a love angel. This would wind up playing very heavily into future events. But he had only told it in this way in an effort to protect me from my past. Unfortunately, this would all wind up being for nothing later on. I also failed to realize, that Limone had mentioned that I was born to the same parents who had given birth to Momoko Hanasaki...otherwise known as the Love Angel Wedding Peach, as well as the main character and heroine of the anime...And to be honest as to why I hadn't taken note of that having been said...Well, that was due to the fact that I was still very awestruck by someone like Limone actually being real. Among other things. But more importantly, this, would wind up becoming the least of my problems, given the current future events that lay ahead for me.

It was when Limone was finally done telling me just about everything I was going to need to know about the journey ahead that I slowly began to think that he might actually be real after all.

"Okay Limone, I guess you are telling the truth, but I'm confused about one thing," I said in a somewhat confused tone of voice.

"What is it?" Limone asked in a kind tone of voice.

"How can I become Angel Bluebell if there isn't another magical item that I would need to help me aid the love angels in their battles?" I asked in a confused tone of voice.

"I think that in order for your question to be answered you should follow me up these stairs, Aphrodite is waiting for you" Limone said.

"Okay Limone, I'll come with you. However, this still doesn't mean that I'm convinced about their being an item that is going to aid me in my battles against the devils," I said as I walked up the crystal steps towards Limone.

"Like I said earlier, once you wind up meeting Aphrodite, everything will wind up making complete sense to you," Limone said to me in a very reassuring tone of voice.

And right after Limone had finished his sentence; he turned around and then started to walk back up the crystal stairs towards the Angel World. I was about to follow him, when a thought then came to my mind. "Wait a sec, I'm about to leave my former life behind, and probably never return. And yet, I don't feel upset about it. Well, that's probably due to the fact that I wasn't supposed to be in this world in the first place. I mean, if my former life was that of a love angel as Limone explained. Then it would make sense that I don't feel any sort of remorse for leaving, since I wasn't born in this world in the first place," I thought to myself. And once I finished that thought, I then proceeded to go up the long line of crystal steps and follow Limone to what would be my actual real life. And though I did not know it at the time. A whole new adventure for me, was just about to begin. And as future events would show as well. I would soon meet several very well known anime females. Who's sterling reputations, helped them to become the most well known anime magical girls in the anime magical girl genres history. And, would help to set the stage, for one of the most legendary encounters in anime history. But, more on all of that at a much later date.

Chapter Text

Date: April 5, 1995

It had been about a minute after me and Limone had made it to the top of the crystal stairs was when I realized that I was standing in a large throne room. I then began to get a strange feeling deep inside of me that there was more things that Limone and Aphrodite were going to tell me.

"So, remind me again why I'm here in the Angel World Limone?" I asked in a somewhat confused tone of voice.

"Because you are here to meet Aphrodite and be given something that is going to help you become the Love Angel that you were in your previous life," Limone said to me in response.

"Oh okay, now I remem…whoa, wait a second here, you never said anything about Aphrodite giving me anything!" I said in a somewhat frantic sounding tone of voice.

It was then that Limone decided that now was the time to bring me to Aphrodite, who was on her throne. "So that is what Aphrodite looks like in person...the images of her that I have viewed on my computer, really don't do her enough justice...Because she looks quite regal If I'm honest," I thought to myself, as me and Limone approached the throne. When we had stopped in front of the throne, I immediately decided to ask Aphrodite about what item would be using to transform into Angel Bluebell. Aphrodite than responded by asking me to come to the throne so that she could give me a very special magical item that would help me aid the Love Angels in their battles against the devils.

Aphrodite then handed me a gold handled sword adorned with gold, embedded with multiple colored gems and a gem of a five petal bluebell shaped flower on the handle. It also had what looked like a guard with a bluebell flower shaped gem in the center of the guard, and the blade tapered from the guard. And yet, it also looked very strong, as if the blade was made of a material that wouldn't allow it to break as easily as swords that were made by human hands.

A light blue colored tassel also trailed from the bottom of the gold embellished gem, and five petal bluebell embedded handle, with a five petal bluebell flower shaped gem adorning the end of it. Aphrodite than told me that it was called "The Saint Sword of Bluebell." Which was going to help me transform into Angel Bluebell and use my attacks, which consisted of an attack that was called the "Saint Sword Of Bluebell Lightning Sword Slash," and Aphrodite also told me about an attack that would be able to purify a devil, which was called the "Saint Sword Of Bluebell Devil Purification."

She also told me, that when my Saint Sword Of Bluebell was not in use, it would become much smaller to a degree to where it would be able to fit in my pocket, and when I would use it to transform, it would revert back to its full size again. But, for the moment, it remained at its current full size. However, it wasn't mentioned, and wouldn't be made clear until much later on, that like Wedding Peach, Angel Bluebell was also trained in extreme hand-to-hand combat if it ever came to fighting an enemy in close quarters. And it was also never mentioned, that Angel Bluebell was actually much closer in relation to Momoko and Angle Celeste then I would ever come to realize. But, this wouldn't come into play until much later on. And, in the first chapter, I didn't hear Limone explain that. So, in other words, I was completely unaware of what truly awaited me in the upcoming events that lay ahead. Well, I wasn't paying attention to when he had told me that. So, I was totally unaware of what truly awaited me in the not too far future.

Anyway, after Aphrodite was done telling me about what attacks I could use with the sword, she than told me to do one last thing. "Now, raise the Saint Sword of Bluebell high into the air and say the words "Elegant Wedding Flower."

"Okay, but, Aphrodite, I just have one more question before I transform into Angel Bluebell," I said in a somewhat concerned and nervous tone of voice.

"What is it that is bugging you?" Aphrodite asked.

"I don't know what I am supposed to say when I meet Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet for the first time. Will they even know who Angel Bluebell is?" I asked in a still somewhat concerned and nervous tone of voice.

"Just remember to listen to your heart, you will know what to say to them when the time comes," Limone said to me in a very reassuring tone of voice. Which made me pause for a second, because I felt like I had heard someone else say something similar to that to me or someone else before. But for the time being, I decided to push this thought to the side.

But, what Limone and Aphrodite would never wind up telling me, is that me, and Momoko, would be starting at the start of the series. That meant that I would need to go through the entire series with no knowledge of the upcoming events, and only my powers as Angel Bluebell, as well as Momoko and the other Love Angels to help, once they had been awakened.

"Alright, I will try my best to help them in their battles, but I can very much tell both of you that I might not be perfect in the first battle that I aid them in," I said, in a somewhat nervous sounding tone of voice, as I then proceeded, to raise the Saint Sword Of Bluebell, above my head, and recite the words, in order to transform. But before I attempted to do so, Limone decided to tell me one last thing. It was imperative that I didn't tell Momoko and her friends about his true identity until the time was right. I knew exactly what he was talking about, Limone's civilian form was that of course Kazuya Yanagiba from the information that I had on his character back in my world. I happily agreed that I would not tell Momoko and her friends about who he truly was.

I then raised the Saint Sword Of Bluebell above my head and said "Elegant Wedding Flower!" And before I knew what was happening, the bluebell flower shaped gem on the handle of the Saint Sword of Bluebell began to glow a very bright blue color. About a second later, a big blue ribbon shot out of the gem, wove itself around my arm that was holding the sword, and tied itself into a big bright blue bow.

Then, the big bright blue ribbon began to cover and then envelope the rest of my body. "So this is what it is like to transform...feels quite warm and comforting...not to mention that I feel quite weightless..." I thought to myself, as the light blue ribbon then dissipated from having enveloped my body. And where my former human male self once stood was now occupied by my new armor clad Love Angel form, the one and only, Angel Bluebell.

I was now a fourteen year old girl, with very long light blue hair, that went down past my lower back.

I was also wearing a very impressive battle outfit, that consisted of a shoulder pad positioned on each of my shoulders that encompassed each of them in gold.

The usual gold bracelets adorned my wrists.

However, unlike the other love angels, they, like my shoulder pads, were far more intricate.

A choker was around my neck, with a light blue colored gem on the front of the choker.

Like that of Wedding Peach, I also wore what resembled a crown atop my head.

A gold chest plate was present upon my now feminine chest, with a light blue colored leotard behind the chest plate and shoulder plates. The chest plate was also there to protect my bust and hide my cleavage, as well as to protect my modesty.

I was also wearing the usual leg ring on the upper part of my right leg. And I was also wearing a mini skirt that was white. I was also wearing blue pump shoes, that were similar to the ones that Momoko wore when she was in her fighting angel battle outfit, and like that of Wedding Peach's pumps, straps also adorned the tops of the pumps, and I also had angel wing decorations that were present underneath my shoulder pads, I also had mini dark blue shield like pads that were present on both sides on the top of my white mini skirt. I also had the same bust size as that of Wedding Peach and the other Love Angels in the final four episodes of the series.

When I opened my eyes, which had now changed from my original eye color to a lighter blue color to match the mane of long light blue hair that now adorned my very beautiful and very elegant female form. I then immediately lowered the Saint Sword of Bluebell and looked down at myself, and boy was I shocked.

"Okay, this is going to take some getting used to," I said in my new female voice, which I immediately was shocked when I heard myself speak. "Okay, that is not my usual voice...as it is not only feminine in nature but it also seems to have quite a bit of authority and power behind it. Sounds a bit like Erza Scarlet's voice from the anime Fairy Tail, if her voice was slightly high pitched," I thought to myself as I then looked down at my battle outfit, and placed a now feminine hand on my new bust size, and felt its firmness.

"Hey pervert, Angel Bluebell here! You, yes you, the viewer that is reading this story! Sorry to break the fourth wall on you out of the blue like this. But I know what you're most likely thinking, and no, stop fantasizing about me, it is quite weird, you pervert! What...?! Oh, you didn't think I could break the fourth wall did you? Let me just tell you that several other magical girls have the ability to do this. And with regards to the magical girls who can? Well, I can think of three right off the bat, and they are all very well known I might add. And also, just to spoil you viewers with a little foreshadowing, all three of them just so happen to be in this fanfic. *giggles* And one of them literally broke the fourth wall in almost every episode. So yea...you might see a lot of fourth wall breaking in this fanfic, and I do mean a lot. So if you are going to go and say that it is immersion breaking to the story. Just remember that one of the magical girls that is featured in this fanfic, did this in almost every intro of the episodes she was in. She was the main character after all. And I am very much looking forward to working with her later on in this fanfic. So don't even think for a second that this is immersion breaking, because it's not. And with regards to what some of you may think, that one of them is a ripoff of another, I am going to tell you right now that that simply isn't true. Everything being done from this fourth wall break onward, is to help prove a point. That no matter what similarities one anime character has to another, they are still very much different. And that is something that I have noticed has been going on since both of these two female characters have existed. This story, should hopefully, and finally, put that all to bed once and for all. Also, I have no interest for a love interest for those perverts who are still fantasizing about me, and I am not planning on having one anytime soon. It is far better this way. *smiles* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, fourth wall breaking aside, after I also ran a now feminine hand through my now very long light blue hair, I then let out a feminine scream.

"W-what did that sword just do to me!?" I said in my very feminine sounding female voice as I then started to panic, whilst quickly darting my gaze about my form.

"Listen, you need to compose yourself," Limone said in a reassuring tone of voice.

"Compose myself?! You're not the one who just turned into a 14 year old female girl Limone!" I said as I removed my free feminine hand from near my long light blue mane of beautiful hair, and clenched it into a very tight fist with a tickmark now visible on one side of my head.

But, despite my sudden outburst, I knew that this was not the way for an Love Angel to be acting, especially one that had just awakened after so long, especially one that was as high ranking as Angel Bluebell was, and especially in front of someone like Aphrodite and Limone. So, I immediately composed myself and apologized for my sudden outburst, which was accepted. But, even though I was Angel Bluebell again, I still had to find a way to get to where Momoko and her friends were, since I had never watched a single episode of the anime back in my world. Then I realized that I would need to ask Aphrodite or Limone for help.

When I ended up asking Aphrodite how I was going to get to where they were, she told me that all I would have to do is go down the crystal steps and then when I got there I would arrive at a portal that will take me to my first battle, which is where I am was going to aid Momoko Hanasaki, also known as Wedding Peach in her first fight against Pluie.

It was after I had said my goodbyes to Limone and Aphrodite that I started to descend down the long line of crystal steps towards the portal that was going to transport me to my first battle with Wedding Peach as Angel Bluebell. When I reached the bottom of the stairs, I stopped right in front of the portal. I was beginning to hear a familiar female voice coming from the other side of the portal that I was soon going to find out belonged to Wedding Peach who I was going to be allying with. About a half-second later, I dashed forward and went through the portal. And yet, I would never know, that from here on out, I would be going in completely blind. And it would take more than just Wedding Peach's Saint Miroir Bridal Flash to purify a devil during each of our battles.

Chapter Text

Date: April 5, 1995

It was after I had gone through the portal that I was immediately met with a bright light, but after the light had faded, I immediately noticed that I had been deposited in an alleyway. I then decided that before I went to go find Wedding Peach and her friends, I first wanted to check out the sights and see what this world looked like, since I had never watched the anime.

After I had exited the alleyway I was immediately met with a long deserted street. "That's strange, why is there no one here?" I thought to myself, as I began walking down the deserted street.

As I walked down the street, I immediately noticed how beautiful everything was. Only thing was, I was now slowly starting to realize something.

"Why does this place look so familiar to me? Just where exactly does this anime take place? Well, judging from the fact that I am right now looking at a sign that says 'Shibuya' on it. I am going to assume that I am somewhere in Tokyo...Well, at least I can understand what everything says...still, I am going to have to get used to the fact that I can now read Japanese letters as though they are in English...Wait a sec, I had been conversing with Limone in Japanese! So I'm guessing that is one of the advantages of having this form as a love angel?...And yet, now that I am thinking about it in that way, that actually sounds a tad bit offensive to me somehow...Anyway, back to the task at hand before I decide to say something that I might wind up regretting later..." I said to myself.

I then continued to walk down the street and admire the many stores and apartments that lined the sidewalks. However, I then began to hear voices, that seemed to be coming from somewhere nearby.

"Pluie, I'll never let you and the devils have the Saint Something Four!" One of the voices said.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" The other voice said.

"That sounded like Momoko and Limone, and it sounds like they are somewhere nearby," I said as I then, took off running in the direction, of both of their voices.

But, as I took off running, I then started to feel, the unfamiliar sensation, of the wind now blowing through my long mane of light blue hair. "Well, this sensation is going to take a bit of getting used to...I'm going to have to get used to it...seeing as how I am a female in this form and not a male," I thought to myself.

I then also noticed, as I continued to run, that the armor of my battle outfit that I was wearing, really didn't feel that heavy. I mean, with regard to the Love Angels and their respective battle outfits, I thought that it would at least feel quite a bit heavy. But for some unknown reason, it felt a lot lighter than I thought it would be.

I guess that would explain, from the clips of the love angels transformations that I had watched back in my world, why the love angels were able to move around so easily. "Still, I really expected this armor to feel a lot heavier than this," I thought to myself, as I continued to run.

Anyway, it wasn't long after I had started running that I came upon an open field with a gazebo in the middle of it. And sure enough, in the sky above the gazebo, was Limone, and he seemed to be locked in a sword fight with someone who was brandishing a sword of darkness. And hearing the sound of steel against steel, from that far away, was quite unexpected, and also quite surprising.

"I guess that is one of my heightened abilities, being able to hear sounds like that from a distance," I thought to myself, as I looked on at the both of them sword fighting in complete wonderment.

And it was when I had gotten over my surprise and wonderment. That I then took a better look at the devil who was brandishing the sword of darkness.

"That must be Pluie. Yep, that pretty much is what he looks like, to the letter, dark green hair, and the same outfit...which now that I realize it...he is bearing his chest through that...ew...I just got a really bad uneasy chill..." I said as I grimaced and then sighed.

I then looked to the right of the gazebo to see Momoko Hanasaki, better known as Wedding Peach, who was for some reason dressed in a wedding dress.

"Wait a sec, now I remember, she always wears that right after she has transformed. So that is what natural pink hair looks like in person...she has the same blue eyes as I do...not to mention that that wedding dress she is wearing...so that is what it looks like in person...the images of what it looked like on my computer, really don't do seeing it in person enough justice...the bouquet she is holding...I wonder what kind of flowers those are...Also, it would also seem to me that she in fact 5' 3" tall. Still, I find it hard to believe that she is 13 years old, and is also that tall...thank goodness I don't have a wedding dress form, because I can't begin to imagine how difficult it must be to move around in a large wedding dress like that," I thought to myself, as I furrowed my brow.

I then looked slightly in front of where she was standing, and saw two more familiar faces that I recognized immediately.

"Well, that would be Yuri Tanima, who if I remember correctly, will wind up eventually awakening as Angel Lily. Her brunette hair really is quite long, probably as long as mine...she has what look like emerald eyes...And that girl with the green hair, that's Hinagiku Tamano?! So if I remember correctly, she will eventually wind up awakening as Angel Daisy...And that's what natural green hair looks like in person?...Not to mention that she has brown eyes...If I'm being honest though regarding her hair, it doesn't look as weird as I thought it was going to look...Wait a sec, where's Scarlet O'Hara...I mean Angel Salvia?...I guess I'll be running into her later on? I have never known of a female character to be more arrogant then her...actually that's not true, I know of two other female characters, who are just as arrogant. Hard to believe that the two of them were so arrogant...not to mention the fact that they aren't cousins…Okay, let me get myself back on track…Because it's not like I will be running into them anytime soon," I thought to myself in a perplexed manner.

To which my expression then changed to a look of slight irritation, as I then put two fingers, from my free right hand, to my temple, in an effort to try and quell my frustration.

Once I had gotten over my irritation after a couple of seconds, I then heard the sound of chiming bells then suddenly fill the air. And as I turned my attention towards the sound, I saw Wedding Peach, on what appeared to be a red carpet, that had seemingly appeared out of nowhere, with her form now completely shrouded by a lack of light.

"Wait a sec, why does this seem so familiar to me?...Hold on...this looks way too much like when Wedding Peach does her introduction speeches during every battle...I mean, I only watched one clip of her doing her introduction...but still...might as well standby and see how she does it...because I am pretty sure I am going to need an introduction of my own...but I will deal with that when I have to," I thought to myself.

And it was then, that my thought of her doing her introduction, was confirmed a second later, as Wedding Peach's form was then illuminated by light, as she then started her introduction.

"In this park, where the cherry blossoms bloom, on this glorious spring day when we should celebrate our joy! I will never forgive those who would try to curse young women forever! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she pointed her left hand that held her bridal bouquet at the possessed Yuri and Hinagiku, which was then followed by her swinging her other arm in a upward arc, and then bringing it into a flexing pose, with her arm bent, and her gloved hand in a flexing pose.

"Okay...so that is what it looks like when she does her introduction in person...I honestly am amazed...even though this is her first battle, she sure knows how to deliver an introduction," I thought to myself.

However, I then noticed that both Yuri and Hinagiku, seemed to be acting a bit off. "We're not afraid of your anger!" Hinagiku exclaimed to Wedding Peach in a very malign tone of voice. "Now give us the ruby ring, or we'll destroy you!" Yuri exclaimed to Wedding Peach, also in a very malign sounding tone of voice.

"Well, that is clearly not how those two would normally act...wait, why do they both have a red mark on each of their cheeks? Hold on here, if I remember correctly, those red marks would most likely indicate that they are possessed by a devil! Also, largely since they are approaching Momoko...I mean...Wedding Peach with malign intent rather than being the friends that I know all three of them are off the information I have on them," I said with a sigh, as I wound up flummoxing by saying Momoko's name, rather then calling her Wedding Peach.

"Well, I am seriously going to need to get used to calling her Wedding Peach when she's transformed...I really have to get used to that, because after all viewers, what good is being a magical girl, if you don't keep your true identity a secret," I said, as I turned my attention to the right of me to briefly address the viewers. And yet, rather then intervene at this current moment. I decided to wait back and see how Wedding Peach performed in this current situation.

It was at this moment, that the bridal bouquet that Wedding Peach was holding, began to emanate a light from it. "Lovely Operation...Tempete!" Wedding Peach said. Which was then followed, after she had done a full spin, by what looked like a candle with a bow appearing in place of her bridal bouquet in a flash of light. Which from what I knew, was called the Lovely Operation Tempete Rod.

And I then noticed that rainbow shockwaves had suddenly begun to shoot out from it in equal intervals, as it washed over Yuri and Hinagiku. However, after the shockwaves had subsided, both Yuri and Hinagiku still had the red marks on their cheeks, and they both also still had the look of malign intent present on each of their faces. And it was then that the possessed Yuri and Hinagiku then proceeded to advance on Wedding Peach.

"Wait a sec, why didn't it work!? I am going to assume then that now would be my chance to step in and assist...I just hope that I can explain myself to her without messing things up. So viewers, get ready for a superhero landing...because I intend to make a grand entrance, as well as a good first impression," I said with a smile, as I once again turned my attention to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

Not knowing, that the reason that her attack hadn't worked, was due to my current involvement in the anime canon timeline. And yet I would never know, that something called "The Unison Rule," would wind up proving itself, to be more then something that sounded made up. In fact, it was something that had to do with how I would wind up having to purify a devil, alongside Wedding Peach.

And as I then spread my angel wing decorations out from underneath my shoulder armor, both becoming massive angel wings in an instant, I then realized something. "So, that is how that works, I never knew that angel wings could feel so light, it's as if they aren't there at all. Well, time to make my entrance," I thought to myself, as I then ran forward, and took off skyward.

"So this is what it is like to have the ability to fly...feels quite foreign if I'm being honest. I'll just add this to the now long list of things that I now have to get used too," I thought to myself, as I then used my angel wings to change direction, from flying straight up, to flying straight down.

But, I did it in such a way that when I got close enough to the ground, that I changed direction so that my light blue high-heel clad feet were pointing towards the ground. And it was when I landed on the ground in a stance that had me down on one knee, right between Momoko and the possessed Yuri and Hinagiku that another thought went through my mind.

"Well viewers, I would say that that is a well executed superhero landing. A small side note, I just realized that Deadpool would have probably been so giddy from my landing if he had been here to see it, oh god. He does love superhero landings after all. I could cringe so much right now about Marvel's most recent poor decision making, namely Disney's She-Hulk. But I'm in a serious situation at the current moment. So back to the battle," I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my attention to the left of me to address the viewers.

"Thanks for the save, but who are you exactly?" I heard Wedding Peach ask, looking quite confused and perplexed, while my back was still to her.

"Well, I didn't expect her to ask me that...actually I did, but I wasn't expecting her to ask it like that...well, I clearly can't tell her the truth about how I got here, at least, not yet anyway. I have to at least try to keep the timeline somewhat intact, at least for now...because something tells me that there is more to this, then just the fifty-five episodes of the show...well, might as well explain myself..." I thought to myself, as I then turned to face Wedding Peach.

"It doesn't matter right now Wedding Peach. I have been sent by Limone and Aphrodite to assist you in your journey, you may call me Angel Bluebell in this form," I said in a somewhat confident and nervous sounding tone of voice, as a sweatdrop then found its way down one side of my face. "So...this is what it is like when an anime character sweatdrops...I can literally feel it on my face...well, this is a tad bit awkward, but I guess I can get used to it eventually..." I thought to myself, as I then sighed.

"Oh okay, well the more the merrier I guess," Wedding Peach said in response as she halfheartedly laughed, but in a kind way.

"Well, I guess that is one thing that is true about her, she really does have a kind and pure heart. And what is this force that I am feeling coming from her. Is this what is called the love wave? Wait a sec...I just took another look at Momoko, and she looks to be level with me in height...since I am looking her straight in her eyes...without having to move my head at all...I would assume that would make me 5' 3" tall as well...So that would mean that my height decreases by 6 inches...when I am transformed...Add both of those to the list of things I have to get used too..." I thought to myself, as I once again sighed.

However, once I had finished my thought, a certain someone decided to shout out something.

"Jama-P, destroy them!" Pluie shouted from up above us.

"Well, that's not good...I guess I am now a target on Pluie's hit list...great...so that would mean that I am now in this fight as much as Wedding Peach is...but you know what, I wouldn't have it any other way...because if protecting Wedding Peach from Pluie is part of the reason why I am here, then I am going to have to get used to those like Pluie coming after the both of us. Well, I guess now is as good a time as any to put Wedding Peach at ease, by telling her that I have a way to help her purify Yuri and Hinagiku..." I thought to myself, as I then took a deep breath and spoke up.

"Wedding Peach, I just had a great idea, you have a way to purify them right? I just so happen to have a way to purify as well," I said to her.

"I understand that, but my attack didn't work when I tried it," Wedding Peach said in a somewhat concerned sounding tone of voice.

"Well, time to tell her my idea I guess...and just to let you viewers know..."The Unison Rule," will now be in effect, for the rest of this fanfic," I quickly thought to myself as I then built up the courage to tell her about it, after I had briefly turned my eyesight to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers.

"That may be, but what if we tried our attacks together, it might just be the boost we need to purify your friends and win this fight, come on Wedding Peach, we don't really have much of a choice here," I said in a very confident sounding tone of voice in an attempt to reassure her, with still a bit of nervousness. After taking some consideration, Wedding Peach decided to go with my idea, seeing as how we really didn't have any other option available to us.

And as we both took battle ready stances, I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards and over my right armor clad shoulder.

"Well Wedding Peach, you ready to save your friends?" I asked.

"As ready as I'll ever be," she responded back, still with a hint of nervousness present in her tone of voice.

And with those final words between us exchanged, we then set our plan in motion. And as the possessed Yuri and Hinagiku almost made it to us, we then launched our respective attacks.

"Lovely Operation...Tempete!" Wedding Peach said, as she did another full spin. And her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod then started to once again emanate rainbow shockwaves from it in equal intervals.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell forward, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my attack from the blade of my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. Which was a blast of light blue energy.

And during this, I took note of the fact, that like my battle armor, the sword also felt quite light, as I swung it in my left hand. "I guess I'm going to have to get used to the fact of how light this sword truly is. I guess I have some sort of inhuman strength. Which I guess that would explain why the armor and sword feel so light to me," I thought to myself, as I turned my attention back to the trajectory of both my own and Wedding Peach's attacks.

And when both of our attacks hit the possessed Yuri and Hinagiku at exactly the same time, the devil inside of them was overwhelmed and escaped from both of their bodies, which then caused both Yuri and Hinagiku to collapse.

It was then that I immediately recognized the devil.

"Wait a sec, isn't that Jama-P?...Well, that's clearly him, and yet why do I feel a bit on edge seeing him for the first time? I guess that is probably because I have only seen him as an image on my computer, so seeing him in person, is quite alarming...If I can be honest...Which I obviously am about to be...I am not even sure how to describe what he looks like to you, viewers...Well, let me now add getting used to fighting against devils as another thing that I now have to get used to," I thought to myself, while briefly turning my eyesight to the left of me to briefly address the viewers for the first part of my thought.

This was then followed, after I had finished thought, by Jama-P then speaking up. "Forgive me Lord Pluie, Forgive me!" Jama-P yelled, as he fled back to the devil world. And it was at this point that Pluie then dissipated his sword of darkness. "Limone, you and I will finish this fight another day," Pluie said in an arrogant tone. "That's what I thought you'd say," Limone said while smiling.

And it was once Pluie had fled back to the devil world, that Limone then decided to speak up. "Great work Wedding Peach, and you as well Bluebell," Limone wound up saying to me and Wedding Peach. But, it seemed as though he wound up congratulating me, a bit more then he had wound up congratulating Wedding Peach.

And, this was due to the fact she was still not aware who Limone actually was, whereas I did know. And there was also the fact that Momoko, was also still getting used to being Wedding Peach, as was I with getting used to being Angel Bluebell.

And now there was the next thing, how me and Wedding Peach, were supposed to transform back into our civilian forms. And this, as it turned out, was actually not as difficult to do, as the 90s anime that I had watched back in the real world seemed to make it.

In fact, all that me and Momoko had to do, was just concentrate a little bit, and in about a second, we were both back in our civilian forms. And this was then followed, by me then pocketing my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, and Yuri and Hinagiku then proceeded to wake up. And Momoko then introduced me to both of them. And to be honest, it was a little intimidating. But after we conversed a little bit, we managed to quickly become friends.

Momoko then explained that I would be accompanying them to school as a student and be staying at her house until further notice. Yuri and Hinagiku were somewhat skeptical about it at first, as was I. Seeing as how from what I knew about Momoko, it was very intimidating being in the same house with someone like her. But after some hard convincing from her, and seeing as how I had nowhere else to stay, I agreed.

"Well, I guess this now officially begins my journey as a Love Angel...I'm still not used to transforming into Angel Bluebell...But hopefully, like everything that I need to get used to, I can hopefully get used to that too," I thought to myself, as I closed my eyes, and then smiled.

Chapter Text

Date: April 12, 1995

It had been a long week since me and Momoko's first encounter and battle with Pluie and Jama-P. Yea, you would think that something involving devils would happen at some point in the rest of the week that had gone past. And yet, an entire week had now gone by. Without any sort of incident taking place I might add. I guess unlike what I had heard regarding events on the show, from various chat room sites. Apparently time in the actual world of the anime, moved a lot more realistically then it would have if you had been watching one episode of the anime after the other. "Bluebell here. So in other words viewers, what was shown in the anime, with events looking as though they had transpired one day after the other. I can now tell you all, since I am in fact experiencing it for myself, that that is simply not the case. No seriously, an entire week has now passed since I have arrived in this world, and yet, nothing regarding any battles with Pluie or Jama-P has happened...Except for the first encounter and battle that is...I know, weird right? Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, earlier in the week, after Momoko had brought me back to her home and had introduced me to her father and such. It was then discussed upon the sleeping arrangements. And although I had quit a few reserves about it. For reasons known only to Momoko, she suggested that I sleep in her room, which not surprisingly was met with a lot of skepticism from her father and I. And yet I kind of figured that she was only doing this since I was currently the only ally she could trust, besides her friends Yuri and Hinagiku. "Not to mention that I had helped her tremendously in our first fight against Pluie and Jama-P...Still I do find being in the same room as her, to be quite intimidating...well...I had best get used to that being the case, because the last thing I want is to wind up dropping my standards, and not pull my weight in battle," I thought to myself, as I sighed. And It was after some convincing to her father, that he finally agreed. And with that, me and Momoko, then went off, to get ready for bed.

The next morning, after I had woken up, I heard some murmuring from Momoko, who was still asleep in her bed. "So she talks in her sleep...wait, did she just mention Kazuya Yanagiba?…I guess that would be her love interest for the show then...And yet, I sort of want to tell her the truth about him being Limone..." I thought to myself.

But it was then however, that I suddenly put both hands to my head. "No, I can't do that, I have to keep that promise that I made to him...Well...I guess she will just have to figure it out on her own...which to be honest viewers…I think that that's for the best..." I thought to myself, as I removed both hands from my head, and my expression changed to that of understanding. After I had turned my eyesight the right of me, to briefly address the viewers of course.

However, after I had done so, Momoko suddenly sprang up, now awake, and with a scared looking expression on her face.

"Momoko, what's wrong?" I asked.

"Oh nothing, it was just a bad dream," Momoko said in response.

"Okay, just remember that if there is anything you would like to talk about, I am here for you," I said.

"And yet, I am very well aware that she didn't just have a regular 'bad dream.' So that is what Raindevila looks like in person, you know, I realize now just how tall she is in person compared to someone like Pluie...okay...well she is going to turn out to be quite the adversary...not to mention on what I know about her, that she is quite the formidable one...no...stop jumping ahead...I need to keep the timeline intact...And yet, I guess that was what was called a prophetic dream of sorts...well...that's not frightening or anything...seeing as how I have absolutely no idea when something like that is going to happen to me in my sleep...man viewers…talk about a real nightmare on elm street...huh?" I thought to myself, with a scared expression present on my face, as I once again turned my eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

And it was at that moment, after I had finished my thought, that the phone in the living room then rang, and Momoko went off to answer it. It was about 30 seconds later, that I heard Momoko yell, and run back into the room at a great speed. "Okay...so that was unexpected..." I thought to myself. She then told me that we were both almost an hour late for school and that we had both better get dressed into our school uniforms and get there as fast as we possibly could.

"Great, so we both overslept...wait...why do I feel like she isn't the only one who has done something like this?…And why do I get the feeling that it has to do with someone else that I know a bit about...and a well known magical girl at that?...Well…she does have quite the sterling reputation...okay...I need to think about this at a later date, because I have to try and see if we can salvage being an hour late to school...oh who am I kidding...I'm not Casey Jones!…Or The Wreck Of Old 97!...Or The Wreck Of The Midnight Flyer!...Or The Naperville Train Collision!...Or The Wreck Of The Red Arrow!...Or The Wreck Of The Broker!...Or The Federal Express Runaway Incident!...Or The Wreck Of The Sunset Limited!...Or The 1943 Frankford Junction Wreck!...Or The Lac-Mégantic Train Disaster!...Or The 1990 Back Bay Train Collision!...But viewers, I think that that is enough about all of that...me and Momoko still have to at least try and salvage this...Oh and by the way viewers, those were all real rail accidents that I just mentioned," I thought to myself, as my expression showed one of slight displeasure, as I then thought of and slowly remembered eleven of the most notorious old railroad accidents of bygone days. While I briefly turned my eyesight the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

So anyway, after Momoko had gotten dressed into her respective school uniform, I then proceeded to put my respective school uniform on. And if I can be honest for a second, I had never worn a school uniform, I went to a school back in the real world that didn't have that as being mandatory. Still, at least it was comfortable to wear.

Anyway we then took off out of the house, and off for school at a very fast running pace.

While along the way, we picked up lunch at a nearby convenience store, and Momoko for some reason, picked up a ruby red ring from one of the racks.

"That's strange, doesn't she have a ring like that already?…now that I think about it...Jama-P did mention something about a ruby red ring when he was possessing Yuri and Hinagiku a week ago...and yet, I get a strange feeling, every time I look at that ring of hers...like it is going to wind up being important later on..." I thought to myself, with a look of intrigue and understanding.

Anyway, it was a short time later, after a good amount of running, that me and Momoko, finally made it into the school gates, with our respective lunches in hand.

But, when we both passed by Yuri and Hinagiku, who were hiding behind a tree each, we decided to stop running and see what it is that they were up to.

"Hey you guys, why are you two hiding?" Momoko asked.

"And why do I get the feeling that it has something to do with a guy?" I thought to myself.

It was at that point that both Yuri and Hinagiku turned towards both me and Momoko with panicked looks on both of their faces. "What is going on here?" Momoko asked Yuri and Hinagiku. "Nothing?" Hinagiku responded, with a panicking suspicious tone in her voice, indicating that she was most likely lying about it being nothing. "What in the world are you referring to?" Yuri said, with the same amount of suspicious panicking in her tone. "Okay...so this is how things are going to go for the foreseeable future I guess? Again...why am I thinking about that girl? Stop thinking about that...you have a job to do here..." I thought to myself, as I internally chastised myself for thinking about that magical girl again.

A short time after that, Yousuke Fuuma stepped in, saying that he wasn't going to allow them to give their food to Kazuya for fear that it would give him a stomach ache. However, that did not stop Yousuke from confiscating all 3 of their lunches and saying that they would be used to feed the team instead.

"Ah, so this is Yousuke Fuuma...hard to imagine that someone like him is actually a devil...he has the same brown hair and brown eyes too from the images I have looked at of him, on my computer back in the real world…and yet, with what I know about him...he might wind up actually being quite useful in a future fight...I need to make a mental note about that for later...oh good...I see that he likes to tease Momoko...and she just got angry at him...wonderful...add that as something that is going to happen a lot, that I now have to get used to seeing...wait, why am I thinking about that girl again...? And why does she and someone else I know about wind up getting into petty quarrels like this all the time...? Okay...let me just push that to the side...because that isn't a priority right now..." I thought to myself, as I continued to look on at the petty argument that was still taking place between Momoko and Yousuke.

Well it had really been one of those days. Me, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku had gone to watch Kazuya Yanagiba and the soccer team play. However, Momoko had caught sight of Yousuke Fuuma eating her lunch, and then decided to take it upon herself to venture out onto the field to get it back from him.

However, she was then hit by a soccer ball, and then had to be taken to the nurse's office by me, Yousuke, and Yuri. And it was after a bit of high jinks and whatnot that me, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku, ended up walking our way back to our classroom. But, when Hinagiku opened the door and looked inside, she noticed that everyone in the room had been knocked out.

"What the heck happened here?" Hinagiku asked as she looked upon the classroom of lifeless students.

And as the four of us ran in and looked around the room, a thought then crossed my mind. "Okay...I'm getting a bad feeling here..." I thought to myself, as I then became quite on edge.

And sure enough, as if on cue, a black ball suddenly materialized in a part of the room, and an all too familiar creature materialized itself. "Jama Jama," it said. "Oh great, Jama-P is here...well that would explain the bad feeling I just had...so if he's here, then Pluie can't be that far from here..." I thought to myself, with a very determined look on my face, as I furrowed my brow.

"Where's the ruby ring little girly?" Jama-P said, as he looked at Momoko and then at me. "Okay, so he must obviously sense something from me...otherwise why would he be looking at me like that if that wasn't the case..." I thought to myself, as my face displayed a look of slight dismay.

"Hand over the ruby ring!" Jama-P once again demanded. "No way demonface!" Momoko said in response. And it was then that a bolt of black lightning appeared and removed the ring from Momoko's finger. "And there's Pluie making his presence known...it would be quite convenient if both me and Momoko could transform right now...but seeing as how Yuri and Hinagiku haven't awakened as Angel Lily and Angel Daisy yet...I really can't do anything in this situation...except standby for the time being...this is quickly becoming quite frustrating..." I thought to myself, as I placed a few fingers on one of my temples, in a bit to quell my frustration.

It was then that the ring wound up in the grasp of Pluie. "Oh my gosh, you're that devil Pluie!" Momoko said. "Well I guess it's just going to be one of those days..." I thought to myself, as I then sighed.

"Finally a piece of the Saint Something Four is in my grasp, Jama-P, I leave these children in your evil little hands," Pluie said, as he disappeared in a wisp of black energy. It was then that Hinagiku decided to speak up. "Momoko, do you know either of them?" Hinagiku asked Momoko. I then decided to speak up. "Hinagiku, you and Yuri need to run and get out of here!" I said. However, my statement simply just fell on deaf ears. As this was then followed by Jama-P releasing a shock wave, that blasted all four of us out of the classroom and into the wall in the hallway, which wound up knocking Yuri and Hinagiku out cold.

"Okay that seriously hurt...well...so much for the feeling no pain benefit...I guess that only applies when I am transformed..." I thought to myself, as I then proceeded to rise to my feet, with a slight bit of difficulty. But, it was when both me and Momoko got to our feet, that Momoko decided to consult Aphrodite on how to proceed. This then followed with Momoko pulling out her Saint Miroir. And to give you a perspective on what it looks like. I have to tell you, that the anime really didn't do its beauty enough justice. But, after Momoko had consulted with Aphrodite, it was decided that we would both fight.

And with that having been decided, I then reached into my pocket and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, as she then readied her Saint Miroir.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. As a light enveloped her, and instantly changed her into her wedding dress. "So that is what it actually looks like when she transforms...a quick flash of light...and she's in her wedding dress form...so that would mean that the transformation clips that I saw of her were not entirely accurate...anyway, let me stop thinking about that...since I might as well transform..." I thought to myself, as I then raised my Saint Sword Of Bluebell above my head with my left hand.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said, and in a quick flash of light, I was in my armor clad battle outfit, and was Angel Bluebell once again.

"Okay...that is actually a much more convenient transformation that I can easily get used too...I guess my transformation is shortened, unlike how the transformations of the other Love Angels were in the clips I watched, with them being lengthy...still...I am still going to need to work on my battling skills. Because I am sure that will always need improvement," I thought to myself, as I then turned my attention to Wedding Peach, and gave her a quick nod, indicating to Wedding Peach that I was ready.

And after she had nodded back to me, we then ran outside, and took off towards the roof of the school, for the battle that lay ahead for the both of us against Pluie and Jama-P.

After we had both witnessed Pluie crush the ring to pieces in his hand.

Wedding Peach then picked that moment to speak up.

"Destruction of private property, naughty naughty," she said.

"Well, that was quite spontaneous of her to say that...I might as well say something myself...seeing as how from what I have managed to look up on the internet regarding the Love Angels, and their battles against the devils...it's all about the introduction...as well as saying some if not quite a few quippy lines..." I thought to myself, as I then mustered the courage to speak up.

"I will not allow devils to destroy other people's personal possessions!" I said, as the power and authority in my voice helped to hammer that statement home.

It was then that Pluie turned his attention towards the both of us, to see the both of us standing side by side. "Damn it's you two, Wedding Peach and Angel Bluebell," Pluie said with immense frustration. "And it's not really great to see you either Pluie...I would say that the feeling I have is very mutual with regards to an arrogant devil like you...So how about you stow your immense arrogance, as well as your incredible frustration, and try dealing with the both of us! Well, that is, if you can Pluie!" I passionately and mockingly said, as Pluie continued to show sheer displeasure and frustration. Which wound up intensifying after I had said my statement to him. I could literally see him shaking with frustration. "Well, I would say that that is a successful quippy statement said...this is actually kind of fun...I can get used to something like this," I happily thought to myself, as a small smirk found its way onto my face.

And as the sound of chiming bells then suddenly filled the air, Wedding Peach then started to say her introduction. "Springtime is like the dawn of a new day, the pale crimson cherry blossoms fall, and you can't tell if it's a cloud or a morning mist. I can't forgive you for forcing all of my school friends into never ending sleep! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" She said, as she pointed her left hand that held her bridal bouquet at Pluie, which was then followed by her swinging her other arm in a upward arc, and then bringing it into a flex with her arm bent and her gloved hand in a flexing pose.

"Well, that would be her introduction done...and I have to say, she can still deliver it quite well...the only question is...how is my introduction going to manage to be able to follow that? Wait, I think I have one in mind..." I thought to myself, as I then took a similar stance to Wedding Peach's. Only, I did it with my Saint Sword Of Bluebell pointed straight up with my left hand, as I then began my introduction. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong!" I passionately said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, then over my right armor clad shoulder, then down in a diagonal swing, and then struck a pose.

However, It was then that Pluie summoned his sword of darkness out of nothing. "Be quiet!" Pluie said with a bit of anger in his tone, as he then proceeded to advance on us. He then took a swing at Wedding Peach, which wound up cutting into her wedding dress. To which he then tried to take a swing at me, that I then managed to block quite easily with my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. And even though there was a lot of weight behind his swing, my Saint Sword Of Bluebell held. "Okay, at least my sword is able to take the punishment...still...that swing of his has quite a bit of weight behind it...and yet, I don't feel any sort of reverberation from it...I guess I must have quite a high amount of durability in this form as a love angel...let me just make a mental note of that for later battles..." I thought to myself.

"I am going to slice that pretty dress of yours into ribbons," Pluie then said as he then proceeded to go after Wedding Peach again.

"Okay Pluie seriously!? Now that I know that devils like him don't fight fair...I might as well try and protect Wedding Peach from his advance..." I thought to myself, as I then decided to speak up.

"I won't let you hurt her Pluie!" I said, as I then attempted to charge at Pluie, while his attention was focused on Wedding Peach. But before I could do so, an all too familiar light lit up the sky, and a line of crystal steps descended down.

"Just in the nick of time Limone, I was wondering when you were going to show up," I thought to myself, as I then breathed a sigh of relief.

"Listen Wedding Peach, you need to change your dress!" Limone said to Wedding Peach. And it was then that Pluie went after Limone with his sword of darkness ready to strike him. Only for Limone to summon his own sword to block his attack. "Stay out of my way!" Pluie said, with immense frustration in his tone. As he was not even the slightest bit happy that Limone had intervened.

"What, change my dress?" Wedding Peach asked in a confused tone. "Become the fighting angel!" Limone followed up with to what Wedding Peach had just said.

And it was after Limone wound up telling Wedding Peach to transform and become the fighting angel that I knew exactly what he meant. "Oh yeah, that's right...her battle outfit...I forgot about that...and from what I can remember about what it looks like...it is actually quite similar to my own...I mean...mine has a few adjustments compared to hers...but I digress," I thought to myself, as Jama-P then started to go after the both of us. And this caused Wedding Peach to show a look of massive fear. But a split second later, Wedding Peach then proceeded to transform into her battle outfit.

"Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And with a quick flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Yeah, I am still not used to the transformations being that quick..." I thought to myself, as I then sighed.

But after Wedding Peach had transformed into her battle outfit. Jama-P then decided to go on the attack. "Die fighting angels!" Jama-P said, as he then started to attack the both of us.

Thankfully though, it was then that Limone decided to once again speak up.

"Use the Saint Miroir, fire the love wave!" he said.

"Well, I guess that is my queue to have both me and Wedding Peach wrap this battle up," I thought to myself, as I then turned my attention to Wedding Peach, and then spoke up. "Wedding Peach, I think that it's about time we wrap this battle up don't you think?" I said in a confident sounding tone of voice.

"Agreed Bluebell, time to put an end to this," Wedding Peach said, as she then nodded to me. And once I had nodded back, we then took our ready stances, and once I had drawn my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards and over my right armor clad shoulder, we then fired our respective purification attacks.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said. As she then did a complete spin, and then, once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red, she then launched her attack from it towards Jama-P.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell forward in left horizontal swing in front of me, and fired my usual purification attack from my Saint Sword Of Bluebell's blade. Which I then noticed had been glowing a bright blue color.

But anyway, and just like the last battle that we had both had against him. When both of our attacks hit Jama-P at exactly the same time, he was once again overwhelmed.

It was then, that Pluie once again scolded Jama-P, while calling him a loser. "Please forgive me Lord Pluie!" Jama-P said in response in a frightened tone. "If the ring isn't part of the Saint Something Four, then there is no reason for us to be here," Pluie said, as he then fled with Jama-P back to the Devil World.

It was after Pluie and Jama-P had fled that Limone then checked on the both of us. "I sure showed him didn't I?" Wedding Peach said. This was then followed Limone giving an intrigued expression. "That ring he had wasn't even real, it was just a piece of junk jewelry I bought at a convenience store," Wedding Peach said, as she held up the real ring in her right hand.

"Well, I guess that would explain why she bought that junk jewelry ring from the convenience store when we were both buying our lunches...she sure does know how to think ahead..." I thought to myself, as a small smile then found its way onto my face.

Later on, in the school's courtyard, after we had both powered down. Me and Momoko were leaning against a tree as Momoko was busy inspecting her ring.

"What is this ring? Why does this man want it? And what the heck is Saint Something Four?" Momoko asked to no one in particular.

I then decided to speak up, in an effort to try and put her mind at ease.

"You've got me Momoko, but just remember that whatever we may face in the future, I will be there fighting it right beside you," I said in an effort to set her mind at ease.

"Thanks, I knew I could count on you," Momoko said to me with a reassuring expression.

"You're quite welcome Momoko," I said in response.

"Still, I find her to be quite intimidating when she is Wedding Peach...well...I am sure that as we fight more battles, that will hopefully no longer become an issue. Still, let's just hope our friendship, is enough to last through the rest of the series...because I am still not entirely sure why am I still thinking that there is more to this then there being fifty-five episodes of the anime in total..." I thought to myself, as I let out a big sigh.

Chapter Text

Date: April 19, 1995

It was the week after me and Momoko had had our most recent encounter with Pluie and Jama-P. But for the moment, me and Momoko, along with both Yuri and Hinagiku, were busy watching the soccer team practice, well that is if you consider that Momoko, Yuri and Hinagiku were just admiring Yanagiba, while I was just watching the game in general. "Because to be quite honest viewers. Sorry, Bluebell here. Anyway, as I was about to say. I can see why people love the sport so much. It is very fun to watch and also very entertaining. And I can also see now, why people in other countries refer to it as 'Football,' or 'Footie,' as a lot of footwork, no pun intended, is required. *smiles and kindly giggles in a nice and kind way* Anyway, back to the story."

A short time later,  after the soccer game, in a room of the school that was used for our newspaper club, and after Momoko had taken her pictures, most of which were of Yanagiba, that Yuri spoke up and said that one of the soccer team players was getting married soon.

"Well, that is one of the characters that I know absolutely nothing about..." I thought to myself, as I then let out a sigh. As I knew, that if their was more to all of this then just the first fifty-five episodes of the anime. Then I was going to need all of the help that I could get. And although I didn't know it at the time, things were soon going to get very interesting for me. And I do mean very interesting. And once I had finished my thought, Momoko then chose to speak up.

"Are the rest of the soccer team going to be there?" Momoko asked. "Yes, they're going to perform some soccer tricks for the bride and groom," Yuri said in response. "Hand over the information of the address of the reception hall Yuri," Momoko said. And it was then that a thought went through my mind. "Well, I am going to need to get used to the quick expressions that she seems to make, because to see her expression change the way it just did so quickly. I guess that is one of the quips about being in the world of the anime..." I thought to myself, as I once again sighed.

It was after I had sighed, that Yuri happily obliged, and after telling it to Momoko, Momoko then proceeded to go all starry eyed with the chance of meeting Yanagiba, since her father was going to be working there that Sunday.

However, while Momoko was gloating, and going all starry eyed, she was not able to see both Yuri and Hinagiku go and pick up the room's phone and proceed to ask Momoko's father to have both of them accompany me and Momoko to the reception. Since Momoko had for some reason convinced her father that I needed to be there, to help her bring the needed equipment to help her take photos during the reception. "And yet, I am well aware, that the only reason why she wants me to accompany her, is because if Pluie and Jama-P decide to show up, then we can at least be in the same vicinity as each other, should we need to transform at a moments notice," I thought to myself with my arms folded.

Later on, Momoko's father, Momoko, and me, arrived at the reception building that was hosting the reception. Momoko was dressed in her respective school uniform, while I was dressed in somewhat more proper attire, as we both brought the camera equipment inside.

Once Yuri and Hinagiku arrived however, it was apparent to Momoko from looking at their attire that she had not done herself any sort of justice by coming to the reception hall dressed in her school uniform. "I can only imagine how embarrassed she must be...wait, why is she crying all of the sudden? It's not that big of a deal...and why am I thinking about that girl again?...Okay...I need to really start compartmentalizing my thoughts...because now these thoughts are just getting ridiculous," I thought to myself, as I clenched one of my hands into a tight fist, with a tickmark present on one side of my face. As I was clearly not pleased with the thought intruding into my mind.

Anyway, a short time later, during the reception, things seemed to be going smoothly. Well, that is until the bride decided to start acting erratically out of nowhere. "Love is an illusion, hate is real!" The bride said, among other things. As she then proceeded to fire waves of what I could only sense were pure evil from her finger at everyone she pointed at. But in fact, they were waves of evil energy that she was unleashing onto people. As I remembered that the exact same energy was used in our most recent fight with Pluie and Jama-P. It was then, out of nowhere, that Yousuke had taken it upon himself to try and protect Momoko from the brides evil energy, by throwing his arms around her in a bit to try and protect her.

However, the bride just wound up knocking him out cold, with the use of her evil energy. Along with Yuri and Hinagiku, and along with everyone else in the reception hall except for me and Momoko. And wanting to find out exactly what was going on, Momoko then used her Saint Miroir to scan the bride. And when I took a look at what it was showing, it was none other than Jama-P that was possessing the bride. Which would explain why I had felt on edge even before it was revealed to be Jama-P that was possessing the bride. "Okay...so this bad feeling of mine that I seem to get when a devil is present, must be one of my abilities in my civilian form...I'll admit, that it is quite handy...But still, I can't tell Momoko about this...As it would just wind up further complicating things...Well, better make it seem like I didn't know that she was possessed by a devil..." I thought to myself, as I then proceeded to speak up, while doing my absolute best to sound convincing as I did so.

"You again!? We just can't seem to catch a break here can we Momoko!?" I said, with a hint of frustration very evident in my tone of voice.

"I understand your frustration, but we are kind of in a bit of a situation here," Momoko said with a bit of concern in her voice.

The possessed bride then proceeded out of the doors of the reception hall and out into the yard.

"Well, I would say that this is going to be one of those days again...Might as well let Momoko know that we might as well transform," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up, and proceeded to reach into my pocket, and pull out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

"We might as well transform," I said with a sigh, as I then reached into my pocket and then pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

"You don't have to tell me twice," Momoko said in response, as she proceeded to raise her Saint Miroir.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form.

"Yea...still not used to our transformations being so short...Still, might as well transform," I thought to myself, as I then raised the Saint Sword Of Bluebell above my head, with my left hand, and then proceeded to transform.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again Angel Bluebell, armor clad battle outfit and all.

And once we had given a nod to one another, we then took off out the doors, and after the possessed bride.

Meanwhile, outside, the possessed bride was doing everything in her power to make the couples outside hate each other. Pluie then appeared, and then told Jama-P, who was still possessing the bride, that the Saint Something Four was somewhere nearby and that Jama-P should be careful.

And with Wedding Peach standing on the top of the cross of the roof of the reception hall, and with me right beside her. Since I was using my angel wings, to keep myself aloft. "I just can't get over the fact of how weightless I feel right now...one of the many benefits of having angel wings...well...might as well get ready to fight," I thought to myself.

And once I had finished my thought, Wedding Peach then decided to speak up.

"Oh no you don't!" Wedding Peach said.

"Once again she's as spontaneous as always...I guess it's my turn then," I thought to myself, as I then proceeded to speak.

"We won't allow you to do that!" I said, once again my voice's power and authority hammering the statement home.

And once Pluie and Jama-P had turned their attention towards the the two of us, he then displayed a look of sheer displeasure. "Damn, It's you two," Pluie said with immense frustration evident in his tone. "And it is nice to see you too Pluie...and I thought my frustration was bad? I see that you are as immensely arrogant as ever Pluie! You know, you really should work on that immense arrogance of yours, as that could very well result in your undoing! But enough of that, how about dealing with us, that is, if you can Pluie?! As it went so good for you last time!" I sarcastically and smugly said, while referencing one of Heath Ledger's Joker's most well known lines from the Dark Knight.

And it was then, as the sound of chiming bells filled the air, that Wedding Peach began her introduction. "The day is clear, and the sky is shining, a wedding hall is a sacred place where people are pledging eternal love to one another! How dare you curse the first day of a couples journey through life together! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" she said, as she pointed her left hand that held her bridal bouquet at Pluie and Jama-P, which was then followed by her swinging her other arm in a upward arc, and then bringing it into a flex with her arm bent and her gloved hand in a closed fist.

"Okay, so she does a different one every time...well, time for my introduction then..." I thought to myself, as I then began my introduction while pointing my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong!" I said as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell up towards and over my right armor clad shoulder, then down in a diagonal swing, and struck my usual pose.

"You won't stop me this time Wedding Peach and Angel Bluebell, get them Jama-P!" Pluie said, as the bride possessed by Jama-P proceeded to charge towards the both of us, and then fire a wave of evil energy at us.

Thankfully, Wedding Peach was able to leap off of where she was standing on the top of the cross on the top of the reception hall, just in time. And I was able to take off at the same time she did. To which we both then landed on the ground in front of Pluie and Jama-P who was still possessing the bride, side by side.

It was then that Wedding Peach, tried to get the bride to remember her love for her husband before proceeding to look to me, to which I then knew exactly what to do next. "And for those who are wondering, the brides name is Mimiko...Sorry, Angel Bluebell here... I just wanted to let you all know that I didn't forget to mention her name...'Well, I guess it is time to close the book on this fight'," I thought to myself, as I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. Well, that was after I had finished my fourth wall break that is.

"Lovely Operation...Tempete!" Wedding Peach said. As she then did a full spin and her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod appeared in place of her bridal bouquet, in a flash of light. To which it then began to emit rainbow shockwaves from it in equal intervals toward the possessed bride.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my attack from the blade towards the possessed bride.

And just like in the last battle, as soon as both of our attacks hit the possessed bride at exactly the same time, Jama-P was once again overwhelmed, and then escaped from the brides body, who then instantly collapsed. Jama-P, along with Pluie, once again then fled into a portal and back into the Devil World. It was after Wedding Peach and I looked at each other, and then congratulated each other on a job well done, that a thought then crossed my mind. "Well, it seems that that battle has been wrapped up with little difficulty. And yet, I am well aware of the fact, that we both still have a long way to go," I thought to myself, as I let out a sigh.

Chapter Text

Date: April 26, 1995

Well, a week had now passed since me and Momoko had last fought against Pluie and Jama-P. However, the both of us, along with Yuri and Hinagiku, were currently more focused on marveling at all of the wedding dresses in the shop that Yuri's mother had made. "It's hard to believe that a wedding dress can look this beautiful...oh good...Momoko and Hinagiku seem to be more interested in fantasizing about their future wedding plans...well...at least I am not a female in my civilian form...because I can't even begin to imagine the complications if I ever wound up suddenly becoming a female...A little bit of foreshadowing for you viewers...I guarantee you that you won't be disappointed for what is ahead as you read on. *smiles* Anyway, back to the story," I thought to myself, as I then breathed a sigh of relief, before I had also briefly turned my eyesight to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers before sighing.

Later the next day, after a bunch of Momoko's shenanigans had caused all four of us to be kicked out of the dressing room the previous day. "Well, if only she hadn't torn that wedding dress...then Yuri's mom wouldn't have kicked us out...I am going to need to get used to the fact, that Momoko can be a tad bit scatterbrained sometimes," I thought to myself, as I once again sighed.

Anyway, it was then revealed by Yuri, that someone had come in the night and had destroyed all of the wedding dresses. She also mentioned that her mother had also slapped her in the face during the incident. "Okay, I had no idea that this anime could be so violent sometimes...actually, given that the fighting against the devils is considered to be violent in nature...I guess I will have to also get used to the fact that stuff like this can happen sometimes," I thought to myself, as I showed an expression of understanding. And, as the four of us walked home from school, we conversed on how it wasn't acceptable that Yuri's mother had slapped her. "Hinagiku, you shouldn't talk about her like that," Yuri said, in response to what Hinagiku had said to her, about her mother slapping her. "Still, I think you are just being a little too easy on her," Hinagiku said, with concern in her tone.

A bit later on, the four of us arrived back at the dress shop and confronted Yuri's parents. Well me and Momoko did, to which Momoko said that she couldn't be responsible for destroying the wedding dresses. And once that had been sorted out, and Yuri had hugged her mother. She then set about to try and fix some old dresses and prepare them for the upcoming dress show.

However, I once again became on edge. "Well, there's that bad feeling again...oh good...Pluie's here...well then, time to...oh right...Yuri and Hinagiku haven't awakened as Angel Lily and Angel Daisy yet...well, this is still very frustrating that I have to standby...because this is now starting to get old," I thought to myself, as I then put two fingers to one of my temples, as I tried to quell my frustration.

"Its you Pluie!" Momoko said.

"Well, Momoko isn't afraid to speak her mind against Pluie...I guess that would mean that she is getting more confident with being Wedding Peach. Well, time to speak up," I thought to myself, as a small smile then made its way onto my face.

"Seriously, you just seem to show up whenever you darn well please don't you?" I said.

"What the heck's a Pluie?" Hinagiku asked sounding confused.

"What do you want with us anyway?" Yuri asked in a frantic and confused tone.

"I want the piece of Saint Something Four, and now that I've found it, I'll be taking it from you," Pluie said.

"Everybody run!" Momoko said.

"Well, at least Momoko is looking to minimize any collateral damage. Well, time to assist," I thought to myself, as I then took a deep breath in, and then spoke up as well.

"You all need to get out of here!" I said.

Unfortunately both of our calls fell on deaf ears, as Pluie then sent a shock wave of black energy towards both of us, sending us both and Hinagiku hurtling backwards out of the door of the room, into the hall, and right into the wall, extremely hard.

As I quickly came to, with the slight bit of pain causing me to grimace, another thought went through my mind. "Okay Pluie, you really do love sending us backwards don't you!? Wait, Hinagiku is unconscious...Okay Pluie, now you've really pissed me off, time to send you packing!" I thought to myself with a look of irritation on my face, as I reached into my pocket, and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, followed by Momoko pulling out her Saint Miroir.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell again, and also in my usual battle outfit. "I just can't get over how quick our transformations are...well, at least I've now gotten more used to it," I thought to myself with a look of complete confidence. And once I had finished my thought, we both charged back into the room, and into yet another battle with Pluie and Jama-P.

Meanwhile, back in the room, Yuri had just come to, and Pluie had then decided at that moment, to approach her and ask her a question. "Tell me where the Saint Something Four is? I don't want to have to tear this place apart like I did last night," he said.

It was then that Yuri realized that he was the one who had destroyed her mother's dresses.

"Wait, that was you?! You destroyed my moms dresses!?" Yuri said with sheer horror and stunned realization in her tone.

And upon both me and Wedding Peach hearing what Pluie had just said. And as we both stood side by side in the doorway, Wedding Peach then decided to speak up.

"You'll pay for that!" she said.

"Well Wedding Peach, you're still as spontaneous as ever. I still can't believe that we both fit in the doorway so easily, and side by side no less. Anyway, my turn now," I thought to myself, as I then took my turn at saying a quippy line.

"Someone needs to be taught a lesson don't they!?" I said, the power and authority in my voice hammering the statement home.

It was once Pluie, and Yuri turned their attention towards us, that Pluie immediately recognized who they belonged to.

And just like always, as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "A bride's dress, made by a mother, is loved deeper than the ocean, to destroy these things, is an act of pure evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" She said, as she pointed her left hand that held her bridal bouquet at Pluie. Which was then followed by her swinging her other arm in an upward arc, bringing it into a flex, with her arm bent, and her gloved hand in a closed fist.

"Once again, she still knows how to do an introduction, and deliver it well. Well, looks like I'm up," I thought to myself, as I then followed by saying my usual introduction as I raised my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell up towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder, and then downwards in a diagonal swing.

It was after I had said my introduction and struck my usual pose, that Pluie then decided to speak up.

"Silence!" he yelled, as he fired a wave of black energy at both of us. "Well Pluie, I see you still like to attack and ask questions later...it is a shame though that you won't be able to hit us that easily," I thought to myself, as I then charged forward, and dodged Pluie's attack, with Wedding Peach doing the same at the exact same time as me.

"Okay, I didn't expect to be able to charge forward that quick...I guess I must have superhuman agility, on top of everything else that I can do in this form. Let me just make a mental note about that as well for future battles," I thought to myself, as both me and Wedding Peach then stopped near where Yuri was.

"Yuri, you need to leave this to the both of us, get a safe distance away, and get to safety," I said to her, to which she obliged, and then left the room. And once this had happened, Wedding Peach once again spoke up.

"You're going to pay for bringing Yuri so much pain!" She said, with a hint of determination in her tone.

"My turn then," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up.

"It's about time we both send you packing Pluie!" I said, also with a hint of determination in my tone, once again the power and authority in my voice helping to hammer my statement home.

Unfortunately, it was at that moment, that Pluie chose to escape, by breaking out through one of the windows and then proceeding to fly off.

"Okay Pluie, so now you want to try and play the coward?! Well, you are not getting away that easily," I thought to myself, as Wedding Peach then spoke up.

"Come back here!" Wedding Peach said.

"Well, it looks like I'm up again," I thought to myself, as I once again spoke up.

"Quickly, after him!" I said, as we both took off out the window and skyward after Pluie.

A short time later, on a rooftop during the chase that me and Wedding Peach, were having, to try and catch up to Pluie. Pluie then landed on a rooftop, while me and Wedding Peach arrived a second after.

"Why don't you just stop running like a frightened child and just face us Pluie?!" Wedding Peach said.

"My turn," I thought to myself.

"Pluie, you do realize you cannot win this fight by simply running away right?!" I said, as I referenced a line that had been said in another magical girl anime that I knew a little bit about. And from a very iconic episode of that magical girl anime no less. But, more on that at a much later date.

"Such two very courageous young ladies, so easy to lead away from a friend," Pluie said smugly. Wedding Peach then looked at Pluie with a puzzled expression. However, I didn't, since I was starting to realize exactly what he meant by that. And after Pluie explained that by this point Jama-P had stolen the piece of the Saint Something Four, it wound up sending Wedding Peach reeling.

"What did you say?" Wedding Peach said.

"Well, that would most likely mean that he intends to go after Yuri...Pluie, at what point do you stop being evil?!...Because you are now really starting to get on my nerves! Well, my turn to speak I guess," I thought to myself, as I once again spoke up.

"Could you repeat that?" I said.

"They ought to change your names from Love Angel to Dumb Angel," Pluie said smugly.

"Okay seriously?! Is this a school playground?! Just how childish are you Pluie?!" I thought to myself, as both me and Wedding Peach grunted in frustration. It was then that Jama-P had chosen to arrive on the scene, who had chosen to possess Yuri's mom. And then said that there was another Love Angel. Wedding Peach was slightly perplexed, while I however, wasn't.

"Well, the only question is, who has awakened, Angel Lily or Angel Daisy?" I thought to myself, as a female voice then spoke up, which drew everyone's attention towards the doorway on the roof. "In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love" The voice said, as Yuri Tanima then appeared, dressed in her light blue wedding dress.

"Ah, so Angel Lily has awakened. And from what I know about her, she is going to be quite the useful ally," I thought to myself, as Wedding Peach then spoke up.

"Yuri!" She said.

"Okay Wedding Peach, why did you just call her by her civilian name...?! Well, I guess it's the thought that counts...not that it really matters in this situation...my turn to speak up then I guess," I thought to myself, as I then sighed, and spoke up.

"Boy, are we glad to see you!" I said.

"Momoko, lets transform into our battle gear," Angel Lily said.

"Okay seriously!? What's the point of doing that?! Well, at least Angel Lily means well..." I thought to myself, as a sweatdrop then appeared on one side of my face.

It was then that Wedding Peach and Angel Lily said their respective lines, and transformed once again. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

"Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was also in her battle outfit. All three of us then took our battle stances and readied ourselves for our first fight as a team with Angel Lily.

"Damn, three Love Angels are worse than two, don't just stand their Jama-P, get them!" Pluie said, to which Jama-P, who was still possessing Yuri's mom, proceeded to charge at us, with the scissors she was now holding gigantic sized.

And it was after all three of us dodging her gigantic scissors a couple of times, that Angel Lily decided to tell both me and Wedding Peach that she had this. She then pulled her Saint Lip Liner off of her necklace and then proceeded to use it.

"Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow!" She said, as she swung it in a circular motion around herself, as a rainbow trail followed her movement. And once the scissors were bound, Angel Lily then spoke up. "I've got her, Peach, Bluebell, now's your chance!" Angel Lily said to both of us. "Okay, so now she decides to refer to us by our transformed names...Hopefully she can be consistent with that," I thought to myself, as I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder.

"Saint Miroir..Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red, she then fired her attack towards Yuri's mom.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I then fired my attack from my swords blade, which was glowing a bright blue color.

And once both attacks hit their marks at exactly the same time, Jama-P got overwhelmed, and then escaped from Yuri's mom's body, to which she instantly collapsed. It was after Jama-P escaped off into the distance, that Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and me, then advanced on Pluie, all of us showing very irritated looks on our faces.

However, since he clearly did not wanting to stay around and get pummeled by us. Pluie then spoke up. "Damn you Love Angels, I'll remember this!" He said, as he then retreated back to the Devil World again.

And once he had vanished, me and Wedding Peach, then decided to reveal our actual identities to Angel Lily, since she was a Love Angel just like us. And while Yuri was not at all shocked by Momoko wearing what she was wearing, she wasn't exactly on board with the fact that I was a guy who was able to transform into a girl. "I mean, I really don't blame her for being skeptical about it," I thought to myself. Thankfully though, seeing as how we were friends, she wound up accepting it. "Well, that is Angel Lily awakened, now there's just Angel Daisy and Angel Salvia left to be awakened. I just hope that Angel Salvia isn't as arrogant as I think she is. Because that can wind up becoming a big problem in the long run," I thought to myself, as I then sighed.

Chapter Text

Date: May 3, 1995

The next week had now arrived, and it was now time for me and Momoko to head off to school. However, thanks to Momoko, if we didn't get a move on, we were going to be late again. "Honestly Momoko, I really hope this doesn't wind up becoming a habit of yours. Because you really need to learn to set your alarm. And you really need to, because I am relying on that alarm just as much as you are," I thought to myself, as I then let out a big sigh. And after she was reminded by her father that she hadn't put any film in the camera, to which she then did so, me and Momoko then took off running out the door, and off towards the school.

A little bit later, at the school's soccer field, Momoko was trying to get photos of the soccer game. Well, she was actually trying to get photos of Yanagiba more than the soccer game. "Typical of you Momoko. But, if only you knew who Yanagiba truly was...and yet still, with that promise I made to him as Limone, I still can't tell you the truth about him. Well, I guess it's probably for the best, right viewers?" I thought to myself, as I sighed, while turning my eyesight to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers. And it was when she zoomed in on Yanagiba with her camera lens, that she noticed Hinagiku was conversing with him.

And when I wound up looking in the direction she had her camera pointed at, a thought then went through my mind. "Oh, well that's not ideal...looks like Momoko has some competition with Hinagiku regarding Yanagiba...well, that can only end smoothly. And it looks like Yuri seems to have an interest in him too. Again, I can only see this going smoothly," I sarcastically thought to myself, as I once again let out a sigh. "Still, if Pluie winds up showing up uninvited again, like he seems to do a lot. At least the three of us will be in the same vicinity as each other, should we need to transform," I thought to myself, as I then showed a confident expression.

Later on, after Hinagiku had had her conversation with Yanagiba. Momoko and Yuri decided then tried to press her for information regarding it. "Oh, I just gave him a home made stamina drink," Hinagiku said. To which Momoko and Yuri went wide eyed with surprise, followed shortly thereafter by frustration. And after they heard of the ingredients that were in the stamina drink that Hinagiku had given to Yanagiba. This was then followed up with a visit from Hinagiku's younger brother. Along with some shenanigans with Yousuke drinking the stamina drink and spitting it out since an important ingredient had been left out. Apparently, as Hinagiku simply put it would just wind up tasting like top soil. To which I could only then sweatdrop in response. "Okay, well that isn't going to wind up tasting very good...oh, speaking of which, Yousuke's here now...and it looks like both he and Momoko are having a heated argument over the stamina drink...great...Okay, why am I thinking about that girl again?!...Okay...this thought really needs to stop intruding...because this is not the time for that!" I thought to myself, as I clenched one of my hands into a fist, and had a look of sheer displeasure.

Anyway, after it was revealed by Hinagiku's younger brother that her parents had gotten into a fight, both Hinagiku and her younger brother, took off running to where I assumed would be their mother's flower shop. "Well, this can't be good. Still, we might as well go and see if Hinagiku and her younger brother need any help with this," I thought to myself, as me, Momoko, and Yuri then took off after them.

Meanwhile at Hinagiku's home, Hinagiku's father was on the phone trying to resolve multiple wedding bouquet deliveries. When Hinagiku and her younger brother came in, followed shortly thereafter by me, Momoko, and Yuri. And after a short fight between Hinagiku and her father, Momoko, me and Yuri asked if there was anything we could do to help her out. And sure enough Hinagiku said that there was.

It was a couple minutes later as me, Momoko, and Yuri were helping Hinagiku load some stuff into the back of the flower shop delivery van. And after a conversation between the four of us, all four of us then proceeded to take the multiple deliveries, which included the multiple bridal bouquets, on the flower shops bikes to their intended destinations.

Later on, after me, Momoko, and Yuri had completed all of the necessary deliveries, and had made it back to the shop. Hinagiku chose to ask her father why he and mom had gotten into that fight, and after war of words from both Hinagiku's father and mother, including an accidental discovery of a wedding anniversary gift that Hinagiku's father was going to give to her mother. Things finally seemed to be returning to normal. But, it was at that moment, that a customer came in and asked for a dozen roses. "Okay, I'm getting that same bad feeling again," I thought to myself, as I then became on edge. Hinagiku's father then asked the customer what color he would like. However, instead of responding, the customer for some reason decided to reach down and snatch the necklace that Hinagiku's father was going to give to Hinagiku's mother as an anniversary gift out of his hand.

And after he said what a lovely pendant it was, the customer than took off running, followed quickly behind by Hinagiku's father, and then by Momoko, me, Yuri and Hinagiku. "Well, looks like Wedding Peach, me, and Angel Lily are going to be fighting another devil," I thought to myself, as I sighed. Anyway, It was during the somewhat lengthy chase that seemed to go on for sometime, that out of nowhere a wave of black energy was thrown at all of us. "Okay, so the devil is playing dirty, I should've expected that. Well, might as well at least try to dodge it," I thought to myself, as Momoko, me, and Hinagiku easily forward flipped out of harms way. However, Hinagiku's father and Yuri were not so fortunate, and were immediately knocked unconscious. But Momoko, me and Hinagiku couldn't worry about that now, as the customer was still getting away with the necklace.

"Okay devil, now you've really pissed me off!" I thought to myself. And after finishing my thought, Momoko then spoke up.

"He's getting away!" Momoko said.

"Well, might as well hammer that home," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up.

"Come on you guys, let's get after him!" I said, as all three of us once again took off running after the customer.

However, once we had caught up to him, Hinagiku then managed to seize hold of the back of his collar and throw him over her and towards a wall in the alley, which he hit upside down and then slid down. At first, Hinagiku thought that she had done a good job and had taken care of him. However her celebration was a bit premature as the customer soon stood up with red marks now visible on his face. "Well, I guess that's our queue...actually, not right now, Hinagiku still hasn't awakened as Angel Daisy yet...Okay, now this standing by that I have been having to do has gotten old," I thought to myself, as a tickmark then appeared on one side of my face. But as a way to confirm both of our suspicions, Momoko used her Saint Miroir to scan the man, and sure enough, when I took a look at her Saint Miroir, Jama-P appeared to be possessing him.

"Well, that's a familiar sight...Still, I can't let Momoko be suspicious of the fact that I am able to sense that it was a devil possessing him long before she found it out...Well, may as well make it sound convincing," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up.

"You've got to be kidding me right now, how many times is Pluie going to try and come after us Momoko?!" I said, with evident frustration in my voice.

"What the heck is going on?" Hinagiku asked me and Momoko. "Well, I might as well tell her the truth, maybe this is the day that Angel Daisy awakens," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "This man has been possessed by a devil Hinagiku," I said, with a determined look. However, the possessed customer then took off running. "Well, this is not ideal, having to transform in front of Hinagiku. This will take some explaining later, that's for sure," I thought to myself, as I then reached into my pocket and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, and Momoko raised her Saint Miroir.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light she was in her wedding dress form.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell again.

And with a quick nod to each other, we both then took off skyward and off after the possessed man. It was when we landed down again side by side, in front of the possessed customer that we decided to speak our mind against him.

"Drop that pendant or I may have to get rough!" Wedding Peach said, with a confident look on her face as she pointed at the possessed man.

"Still spontaneous as ever Wedding Peach. My turn now," I thought to myself, as I then began my quippy line.

"And trust me, you wouldn't want to see either of us get rough!" I said with a confident look on my face, as I brandished the tip of my Saint Sword Of Bluebell at the possessed man.

It was then that the possessed man decided to try and land a punch on both me and Wedding Peach, and thanks to Wedding Peach having superhuman speed, and me having my angel wings, as well as my superhuman speed, we both managed to dodge it without a problem.

It was at that moment that Wedding Peach decided to transform into her battle outfit, as she once again then readied her Saint Miroir. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said.

And once she had transformed into her battle outfit in a flash of light, I then heard a familiar voice call out both of our names from the right of where both of us were standing. We both looked towards the source of the voice, and sure enough it was Hinagiku, since she had watched both of us transform before we had taken off after the possessed man. And yet, because it was her parents' anniversary gift, she was taking it upon herself to put herself in harms way, by involving herself in our fight with the possessed man. "What happened to both of you?" Hinagiku asked me and Wedding Peach. "Okay, I really hope that today is the day that she awakens as Angel Daisy, because trying to answer her honestly, is going to be a real pain otherwise," I thought to myself, as I then decided to save my answer until later on.

And with those thoughts in mind, and the sound of chiming bells filling the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "The blessings of the budding leaves are nurtured by the rising winds, a single flower petal will fall and dance in the wind, I cannot allow you to steal a wedding anniversary gift! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" She said, as she pointed her left hand at the possessed man. Which was then followed, by her swinging her other arm, in an upward arc, then bringing into her usual pose, with her arm bent, and her hand in a closed fist.

"Well done Wedding Peach, you are as spontaneous as ever. My turn now," I thought to myself. And it was then, once I had finished my thought, that I then began my introduction, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell upwards, with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword of Bluebell, up towards, and over my right armor clad shoulder, and then downwards in a diagonal swing.

It was after both of us had said our introductions, that we both then decided to go on the attack. Wedding Peach decided to kick the possessed guy across the face. "Bridal Kick!" Wedding Peach said, as she kicked him across the face. "Okay, guess it's my turn then," I thought to myself, to which I then followed up with a punch with my free right hand in his stomach, that sent him reeling back.

But after the possessed guy had recovered, both of us were then struck in the back by a wave of black energy, knocking us both off our feet, and into one of the walls of the alley. And It was after we had quickly recovered. "Who's there!?" Wedding Peach said, now ticked off. Our attention was then immediately drawn to to the top of a nearby building, and to the figure of an all too familiar devil.

"Oh joy, Pluie's arrived..." I thought to myself, with a less then pleased expression.

"Oh, you've come out to play Wedding Peach and Angel Bluebell, how about a nice game, dodgeball!" Pluie said smugly, as he conjured up another ball of dark energy and chucked it at us.

Thankfully as it was about to hit us, we both used our speed to dodge out of the way. It was after Pluie muttered to himself that never before had he encountered a love wave this strong and that the pendant would be his that an all too familiar light appeared in the sky and an all too familiar line of crystal steps descended down from the sky.

"Thank goodness Limone," Wedding Peach said with a smile evident on her face.

"Great timing Limone, we can always count on you," I said with a huge smile now evident on my face.

"What a hottie," Hinagiku said with a starry eyed look on her face.

"Okay, well that was unexpected. I actually find this to be quite bittersweet, since she is in fact fantasizing about him, not knowing that he is in fact Yanagiba," I thought to myself, as a sweatdrop appeared on one side of my face.

Anyway, it was after Limone had told Pluie that as always there was love in this world that he would continue to thwart his plans. He conjured up his sword, to which Pluie conjured up his sword of darkness. And both of them then charged towards one another, and began clashing their swords against one another in a sword fight. It was while the sword fight between Limone and Pluie was going on up in the sky, that Hinagiku then spoke up. "Can this day get any weirder?" She asked. And at that moment, the possessed customer decided to round up all of the cans from a nearby waste receptacle, and hurl them all at me and Wedding Peach. But thanks to our superhuman speed as well as our durability, we were managing to at least hold our own for the time being. "But still, who knew that a can hitting you could hurt this much, despite us both having a lot of durability, this still somewhat hurts," I thought to myself, as I then took a can to the stomach, which caused me to flinch slightly.

It was while me and Wedding Peach were busy dodging the relentless barrage of attacks from the possessed customer, that Limone decided to speak to Hinagiku. "Hinagiku, you need to transform!" he said. "Wait, what do you mean by transform?" Hinagiku said, sounding confused. "Become Angel Daisy, the fourth love angel, help Wedding Peach and Angel Bluebell," Limone said. "Angel Daisy? What the heck is an Angel Daisy?" Hinagiku said. And it was then that a golden and gem embedded wristwatch, wound up appearing on Hinagiku's wrist, and Aphrodite then showed up on the face of it.

She then proceeded to tell Hinagiku that the wristwatch that was on her wrist was called the Saint Pendule, and to become Angel Daisy, she would just need to recite the words "Attractive Wedding Flower," if she was going to help me and Wedding Peach. Hinagiku, with a little bit of hesitation, and after seeing both me and Wedding Peach getting relentlessly pelted by, and also injured by the barrage of cans, decided to oblige.

"Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said, and in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. And as Wedding Peach looked at Angel Daisy in amazement. A thought made it's way into my mind. "Well, that is Angel Daisy now awakened...So that just leaves Angel Salvia...Or Scarlet O'Hara as I know her as...I really really hope that she isn't as arrogant as I think she is," I thought to myself, as I then saw Angel Daisy take off running towards me and Wedding Peach. Which for the moment, we were not getting pelted by the cans.

However, Angel Daisy then stopped running. "Hold on, this wedding dress feels difficult to move around in," Angel Daisy said.

However, and thankfully, after being told by Aphrodite to change into her battle outfit, she then proceeded to transform again.

"Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

And once Angel Lily joined in the festivities as well, the possessed customer picked that exact moment to run away. However, before Wedding Peach, me, or Angel Lily could react. Angel Daisy then decided to leap into the air, do a spin, as she flipped upside down, and then landed right in front of him so that he couldn't escape.

She then readied her Saint Pendule. "Saint Pendule...Daisy Blizzard!" She said, as a wave of blue bubble shaped energy spheres shot out of her Saint Pendule, and proceeded towards the possessed customer at an alarming rate.

And after Angel Daisy's attack had weakened the possessed customer, that Angel Lily, then decided to speak up,

"Okay now, it's your turn, get 'em Peach and Bluebell!" Angel Lily said.

"Well, it looks like Angel Lily is now used to calling us by our transformed names. Thank goodness," I thought to myself, as Wedding Peach then spoke up.

"Right!" Wedding Peach said, with confidence very evident on her face, as she then raised her Saint Miroir.

"Well, time to close the book on yet another fight with Pluie and Jama-P!" I thought to myself, as I then spoke up.

"It's about time we put an end to this fight!" I said, with an equal amount of confidence present, and evident on my face, as I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder, with my expression then changing, to one of complete determination.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash" Wedding Peach said. As she then did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red, she then launched her purification attack towards the possessed customer.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and launched my purification attack towards the possessed customer.

And, once both of our attacks hit the possessed customer at exactly the same time, Jama-P was overwhelmed. And just like in the previous battle, he fled. It was after both he and Pluie had fled the scene, that Wedding Peach, me, and Angel Lily, decided to get a couple things sorted out with Angel Daisy, seeing as how she had just become a Love Angel. "And if I'm being honest, she probably has a lot of questions to ask us regarding what just happened," I thought to myself, as a sweatdrop appeared on one side of my face.

It was after we told Hinagiku on how each of us should be addressed in our transformed states, as Hinagiku did the same with us, that it quickly became clear to all four of us, that now that Angel Daisy was a part of the team, friendship, and also teamwork, would mean more now than it did previously. "Because as it currently stands, Pluie and Jama-P are still out there, and who knows what other evil tricks they have up their sleeves for us next. But, as long as we all work together as a team, and trust each other, we will be unstoppable," I thought to myself, as I then clenched my free right hand into a fist, and showed an expression of complete confidence.

Chapter Text

Date: May 10, 1995

It was now the next week, after Angel Daisy had awakened as our newest member of the team, and we had had our latest battle against Pluie and Jama-P. But we were now at school, in the newspaper club room, and all four of us were trying to decide, what the cover of our latest newspaper should be. "I think that Yanagiba would look good on the cover," Hinagiku said. "But our last newspaper cover had Yanagiba on it," Momoko stated matter-of-factly. "Hinagiku, don't you think we should have someone else to be on the cover?" I asked, agreeing with what Momoko had stated. And after a bit of squabbling, between Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku. Another classmate, named Shizuka, entered the room, and asked Momoko for a favor, Momoko went outside to see what Shizuku wanted, but not before she asked me to accompany her. "Well, this is slightly awkward. But, I guess if Pluie shows up again, we can be close to each other, in order to fight at a possible moments notice," I thought to myself, as I sighed.

It was sometime after school, and after Shizuka, had handed Momoko a love letter, and had asked her to hand it to Yousuke Fuuma for her. We then found ourselves in a grassy area, with a dirt path, next to a grassy hill, and who should show up but Yousuke Fuuma.

"Oh good...they are arguing again...but still, I just had a bad feeling...well, might as well standby and see what happens. Because I have a feeling we might be fighting soon," I thought to myself, as I then became on edge. After Momoko had handed Yousuke the love letter, we both turned around, and then started walking away.

And it was while me and Momoko were still walking away that Yousuke had decided to say something odd to Momoko, to which as we both turned around, Yousuke lunged at Momoko, putting his two hands around her neck, and proceeding to choke her. "Okay Yousuke what the heck man?!...Wait, those red marks on his face...Well, at least my sixth sense is as strong as ever..." I thought to myself, as I remained on edge. But just to get confirmation on my suspicions, Momoko pulled out her Saint Miroir, and scanned Yousuke's body with it. And sure enough, Jama-P was possessing him.

"It really just seems, that as long as we are Love Angels, and as long as there are devils out there, these fights won't ever stop!" I said, as I then reached into my pocket and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell once again. However, as I took my usual pose and began my introduction, holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell upwards with my left hand.

"The nature of the Bluebell..." I began. However, Jama-P, who was still possessing Yousuke, then picked that particular moment, to slap the Saint Miroir out of Momoko's hands, and once again proceeded to choke her. Causing my introduction to be forced to a stop mid sentence.

"Okay, this just got very very bad. So as it currently stands, I can't purify Jama-P, because Momoko hasn't transformed into Wedding Peach. I could use my 'Saint Sword Of Bluebell Lightning Sword Slash.' But I can't risk seriously injuring Yousuke...damn it...plus...that attack requires me to be in a really enraged, and angry state. But viewers, rest assured, you will read about my attack doing its part soon enough," I thought to myself, as I turned my attention to the right of me briefly, to address the viewers.

Anyway, it was after a brief struggle, and Jama-P deciding to exit Yousuke's body, albeit at a much larger size, that Yousuke finally let go of Momoko. The only problem now, was that Jama-P was now choking Yousuke, who was now laying motionless on the ground.

"Damn you! How dare you drag him into this! Hold on, calm down...you're getting stressed out...no need to get this upset. Well, time to tell Momoko that now is a better time as any for her to transform," I thought to myself, as I put two fingers from my free right hand, on one of my temples, as I tried to calm my temper. And once I had cooled off after a few seconds, I then spoke up.

"Momoko, I think now is a better time than any for you to transform don't you think?" I said in a somewhat concerned sounding tone of voice as I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. Without having to say a single word to me, Momoko went and retrieved her Saint Miroir. And after we had both nodded to each other, she then raised her Saint Miroir.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. And once was in her wedding dress form, she then decided, that now was a better time than any, to speak her mind to Jama-P.

"Get away from Yousuke right now, or you'll be sorry Jama-P!" Wedding Peach said.

"Well, she is clearly not pleased...I am so glad I'm her ally, because I can't even begin to imagine if the script was flipped...and I was a devil instead. Well, I guess it's my turn now to say a quippy line," I thought to myself, as I first displayed an expression of pure dismay, which then turned to a more confident expression.

"I would do as she asks, because both of us would really hate, to have to resort to playing rough Jama-P!" I said, as I brandished the tip of my Saint Sword Of Bluebell menacingly at Jama-P. "I am not the same devil as I was before," Jama-P said. "Well, that's not good...well, time to try and purify him," I thought myself, as I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder, as Wedding Peach then launched her attack at him.

"Lovely Operation...Tempete!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin, and her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod, then appeared in place of her bridal bouquet, in a flash of light. It then started emanating rainbow shockwaves from it, in equal intervals.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and fired my purification attack at Jama-P. And once both of our attacks, hit Jama-P's attack, at exactly the same time, the attack instantly disappeared. And as both of our purification attacks, laid into Jama-P, both of us then decided to speak up.

"Jama-P, leave Yousuke alone, he has nothing to do with this!" Wedding Peach said.

"I would highly suggest, that you do as we both ask, Jama-P, and leave him out of this!" I said.

And after suggesting that he just let our attacks purify him, he did. Of course, things weren't exactly over, even though Jama-P had now been purified, and turned good. Because, it was at that moment that a certain devil decided to speak up and fire a familiar stream of black energy at Jama-P. "Oh, speak of the devil...Pluie's here...okay...that was a massively cheesy thought...thank goodness that I didn't say that out loud, because that was super corny," I thought to myself, as a sweatdrop appeared on one side of my face. After Pluie had appeared, and had scolded Jama-P, for allowing both of our purification attacks, to purify him, and turn him good, he then chose to say something else. "Once the devils have possession of the Saint Something Four, the destruction of the Angel World, will begin," Pluie said, with an evil smug smirk on his face.

"Okay Pluie, so that is how this is going to go...how unoriginal of you...and come to think of it, he seems to remind me of someone...someone who was just as arrogant, and as evil, as Pluie...and with also just as big an ego problem as Pluie...Actually...you know what...let me just push this to the side...because this isn't a priority right now...after all, it's not like I am going to cross paths with him...he's technically dead after all," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "And you think that we are just going to stand by and let that happen? Not if we have anything to say about it!" I said, as I put my free right hand on my chest plate, with a bit of confidence on my face.

"And now I will honor the devil world by dealing with the two of you, farewell, Wedding Peach and Angel Bluebell!" Pluie said, as he then fired a bolt of black energy at us. But thanks to our superhuman agility, we both leapt, and flew up, and out of the way of Pluie's oncoming attack, and then landed on a nearby ledge on a concrete wall, side by side.

And once I had retracted my angel wings, and the sound of chiming bells then suddenly filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "How dare you play with people's hearts as if they were toys, drawing friends into a fight that isn't theirs, I cannot forgive such a lack of compassion! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" she said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Once again Wedding Peach, you delivered your introduction well. Okay then, let me try and finish my introduction this time, providing nothing unexpected happens to interrupt me again," I thought to myself, as a tickmark then appeared on my face, only for it to disappear a few seconds later. I then once again began my introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, upwards with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, up towards, then over my right armor clad shoulder, and then downwards in a diagonal swing.

"And I really don't care!" Pluie said, as he then proceeded, to charge at us both, with his sword of darkness, at the ready.

"Okay Pluie, that was quite rude of you...but you are evil...still...that is not a valid excuse...damn it...you need to focus, you have a job to do here," I thought to myself, as I put two fingers from my free right hand, to my right temple, as I tried to quell my frustration.

It was then, once I had finished my thought, that Wedding Peach then decided to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

And once both me and Wedding Peach turned to one another, and gave each other a nod. We then decided, to both go on the attack against Pluie. Wedding Peach kicked him across the face, "Bridal Kick!" She said. While I went at him, with an uppercut, with my free right hand. And once all three of us landed again, and Pluie's sword of darkness hit the ground, embedded itself in the ground, and then vanished in a wisp of black energy, Pluie then decided to speak up. "You'll pay for that Love Angels!" He said.

"You know Pluie, I would just love to see you try and make us pay!" I said, with a smirk, very evident on my face, that would even make Heath Ledger's Joker proud.

However, before Pluie could think of a comeback, Jama-P then floated on over, whilst calling out Pluie's name. Only for him to be punched aside by him. "A pathetic wretch like you deserves to be destroyed!" Pluie said, as he conjured up a ball of black energy from his left palm.

"Wow Pluie, are you literally kidding me right now!? You would harm him just to further your evil goal!? Just how low are you willing to sink!?" I thought to myself, as I then proceeded to dash forward, in a desperate bit to protect Jama-P from Pluie's attack. And thanks to our superhuman agility, me and Wedding Peach managed to get over in time, Wedding Peach grabbed hold of Jama-P, while I stood right in front of them both, using my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, to block his attack. However..."Damn it this hurts! I can't believe how much this attack hurts...I thought that my Saint Sword Of Bluebell acted as a channel for my attacks? Well, I guess that's probably why I am suffering this bad from Pluie's attack...Wait, Wedding Peach is getting hurt too?!...Damn you Pluie...I will see that you pay dearly for this!" I thought to myself, as I screamed in pain, as the pain on me and Wedding Peach, continued to mount.

"Wedding Peach, Angel Bluebell, you both saved me," Jama-P said, as the both of us continued to suffer from Pluie's constant attack on us.

"So are you two showing me an example of this love that you two have been talking about so much, well than Wedding Peach and Angel Bluebell, it's time for you both to die!" Pluie said, as he scoffed, and then proceeded, to lay on more of his black energy, on both of us, which caused both of us, to further suffer. "Okay...seriously?! So now you're going to go and do that?! Damn this hurts! I even find it difficult to think, this pain is completely horrendous!" I thought to myself, as I continued to scream, and suffer from Pluie's attack.

"Yousuke, I am so sorry I dragged you into this!" Wedding Peach said, through pain and some difficulty.

"Well, Wedding Peach is now blaming herself, for something that was out of her control. Well, time to see if I can put her at ease. Damn it, this really hurts!" I thought to myself, as I then tried, through severe pain, and difficulty, to put Wedding Peach at ease.

"Look Wedding Peach, I am sorry too, that I couldn't help you out when he was attacking you. But you need to put that behind you, and we need to focus on the here and now!" I said, through gritting my teeth, and severe pain throughout my body, as both us and Jama-P, continued to suffer from Pluie's constant barrage of negative evil black energy.

"Hold on a second Mr. devil!" A familiar female voice said.

"There's more than two Love Angels you know!" Another familiar female voice said. And as Pluie instantly turned his attention towards the two female voices. He saw both Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, standing together. And as I turned towards them, with difficulty, a small smile then found its way onto my face. "Well, those two really know how to arrive at the right time. Still, this really really hurts!" I thought to myself, as I continued to feel the severe pain from Pluie's attack, even though he had stopped attacking me and Wedding Peach.

"Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy," Wedding Peach said, whilst on the ground and through pain, as she then managed to give a small smile.

"Well, my turn to say something. Man, this pain really hurts! I would not wish this on anyone," I said, while I grimaced slightly, as the pain coursed through me.

"You arrived just in time!" I said, through more difficulty, and pain.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily, means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she said her introduction, and then struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart. For it's power can withstand even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she said her introduction, and then struck a pose.

It was then, after Pluie had growled with irritation, that both Angel Lily and Angel Daisy had arrived on the scene, both Angel Lily and Angel Daisy, then decided, to transform into their battle outfits.

"Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

"Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. And once they had both transformed, they then both decided, to go on the attack against Pluie.

"Saint Pendule...Daisy Blizzard!" Angel Daisy said, as she used her bubble attack, from her Saint Pendule, on Pluie.

"Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow!" Angel Lily said, as she used her Saint Lip Liner attack, on Pluie.

But unfortunately, Pluie managed to dodge both of their attacks. "Mark my words Love Angels, the next time we meet, I will destroy you!" Pluie said, as he then fled back to the Devil World. "Don't count on it Pluie!" I thought to myself, with a look of total determination on my face, as I clenched my free right hand, into a fist.

And it was then that Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, made their way over to us. "Are you two okay?" Angel Lily asked us. "We're in slight pain, but we'll be fine after a little bit Lily," I said, as I gave a thumbs up, through the pain that I was still feeling, throughout my entire body. "How's Yousuke?" Wedding Peach asked. "He's just fine, he'll recover," Angel Daisy said, with confidence. "Well, I'd say that is a happy ending to this fight. Still, I just instinctively rushed in to save Jama-P. And despite the consequences of it, I just went and did it. I guess my bond with Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, is already very strong. I just hope it will be enough, to last through the rest of the series," I thought to myself, as a smile then found its way onto my face.

Chapter Text

Date: May 17, 1995

It was the week after our most recent battle against Pluie. And although me and Wedding Peach had purified Jama-P during that battle, we were still a bit skeptical on whether or not we could trust him. But, focusing on the current task at hand. Momoko and me, along with Yuri and Hinagiku, were currently going around the school halls, conducting a survey for the newspaper club, that all four of us ran for the school.

And not surprisingly, Momoko, Yuri and Hinagiku, were asking all of the men about what girls they liked. Because, not surprisingly it was a men related survey. I was just standing with them, and keeping a close eye on the three of them, in case Pluie decided to once again pop in uninvited. However, as the conversation, went on between the two guys and Momoko, Yuri and Hinagiku, who would turn up, but Yousuke Fuuma.

"Are you being stupid again? Fat, short, tall, who cares," he said, as he walked by. "Well, that was less then subtle of him...great...Momoko took offense, and is now upset with him...stop thinking about that girl...you have a higher priority job to do here...still...I wonder when Momoko will wind up finding out, that Yousuke is actually a devil?" I thought to myself, as I at first sweatdropped, to which I then showed an expression of deep thought.

And after watching Yousuke and Momoko go at it some more. Yousuke decided to, take it upon himself, to rip a page out of our book, that we were using, to report on the survey, that we were doing. "Okay, so before things get anymore out of hand, I should have the four of us just head back to the newspaper club," I thought to myself, as I then suggested to Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku, that we should head back to the newspaper club room.

A short time later, back at the newspaper club room, Momoko, me, Yuri and Hinagiku, were busy waiting, on the computer, to give the results on the survey. It was then that the computer beeped, signifying that it had the results.

"Lets see the type of girls men want to go out with are, light skinned, tall, and most importantly, skinny as a rail," Hinagiku read, to which both she and Momoko then sweatdropped.

"Well what do you know, my body type is exactly what boys are looking for," Yuri chimed in, which was then earned a not great expression response from Momoko and Hinagiku. It was after looking further into the results, that a student by the name of Yukiko, seemed to be the student, that a lot of the guys seemed to like.

The next day, on the way to school, me and Momoko, were for once, running a bit ahead of schedule. Well, unfortunately, last night Momoko had taken it upon herself to not only exercise in her room, but for some reason she had chosen to skip out on dinner that night as well as breakfast this morning as well. I meanwhile, decided not to do either of those things, largely because if you are going to be a Love Angel, you had best keep your strength up. "Still, Momoko doing all that exercising last night was quite overkill...well, at least I am already fit in my civilian form...and besides, I am already getting quite a workout from fighting against Pluie as Angel Bluebell," I thought to myself, as I clenched one of my hands into a fist, and displayed a look of sheer determination.

But I digress. Anyway, after Momoko almost wavered and fell, but thankfully, was caught by Yanagiba, it seemed like things were finally looking up for Momoko. Unfortunately, Yousuke Fuuma had other plans, because he picked that exact moment to step in. "Oh good, Yousuke's here...yep...there him and Momoko go...arguing again...well, at least I have gotten used to it now," I thought to myself, as I sweatdropped. After a bit more arguing, Yousuke and Yanagiba continued on towards the school, and me and Momoko, wound up going there a couple minutes later.

It was when me and Momoko, finally made it to the school entrance, that we noticed a huge group of people, that seemed to be gathered in a small area. So, we both went over, to see what the big fuss was about. It was then that we both got to the very front of the crowd, and then joined Yuri and Hinagiku. "Hey Yuri, Hinagiku, what's going on?" Momoko asked. "Take a look," Hinagiku said. And when we both looked at what she was referring to, we finally realized exactly why there was a huge gathering of people. Yukiko, the skinny girl we had seen the day before, was now not so skinny anymore. Which, not surprisingly, shocked both me and Momoko. "Okay, so I am once again getting a bad feeling...guess this means that I will be seeing Pluie sometime soon," I thought to myself, as I frowned.

About a minute later, still near the school's entrance, Momoko, me, Yuri and Hinagiku, were shocked to learn, that Yukiko, was not the only one, to have gained weight overnight. It was while all four of us were wondering what could possibly have caused this, that a familiar voice decided to speak up.

"It's Omanma, Omanma the She-Devil," it said. This brought the four of us, to turn our attention, towards the sound of the familiar voice, and sure enough, it was Jama-P.

Later that night, after it was discovered, by both me and Momoko, that not only was Yukiko possessed by a devil. But that devil, was using her, to put an essence of fatness, into all of the rice in the warehouse. Which was what was causing all of the girls at the school, to gain weight and cause their boyfriends not to love them anymore. "Okay Momoko, looks like we've got a job to do, we might as well transform," I said, as I then reached into my pocket, and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. And, once Momoko had nodded, to indicate that she understood, she then readied her Saint Miroir. But not before she decided to speak up regarding the devil.

"Not if we have anything to say about it!" Momoko said.

"Well Momoko, you don't waste anytime with your quippy lines. My turn now,"  I thought to myself, as I then spoke up.

"Neither one of us, are going to allow you, to carry out your evil plot!" I said, as we then began our incantations.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell, and in my usual battle outfit.

And once this had been done, and the sound of chiming bells filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "The refreshing evening wind in May feels wonderful. In this fine, and elegant season! How dare you distort young girls bodies, so their boys don't look in their eyes! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Once again Wedding Peach, you delivered that introduction of yours extremely well. Looks like I'm up," I thought to myself, as I then held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell up with my left hand, as I then began my usual introduction. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, up towards, and over my right armor clad shoulder, then down in a diagonal swing, and struck my usual pose.

It was after both me and Wedding Peach, had said our respective introductions, that Omanma decided to go on the attack. Using her essence of fatness, she tried to ensnare the both of us with her attack, but thankfully, with Momoko's agility, and my angel wings as well as my agility, we dodged out of the way without a problem.

However, a mouse that had been directly in the line of fire, was not so lucky. After dodging several more attacks, a thought then came to my mind. "That poor mouse, he didn't deserve that. Well, time to ask her,"  I thought to myself, as I then spoke up.

"I think it's about time, that we close the book on this fight, don't you think Wedding Peach?" I asked, with a confident smirk evident on my face. Without having to give a response, we both then took our ready stances, and fired our purification attacks.

"Lovely Operation...Tempete!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, and her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod, appeared in place of her bridal bouquet, in a flash of light. And rainbow shockwaves then began to emanate from it towards Omanma, who was still possessing Yukiko, in equal intervals.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, up towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder, and once the blade began to glow bright blue. I then swung it forward, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and fired my purification attack, towards Omanma.

And when both attacks hit their mark at exactly the same time, Omanma was overwhelmed, and then exited Yukiko's body. However, as she did, Pluie decided to appear uninvited.

"Well, there's Pluie, right on time...Hold on, I think it's time, that I once again try my hand at channeling my inner wittiness...So, Heath Ledger's Joker, don't fail me now!" I thought to myself, as I then spoke up.

"Honestly, you just seem to pop in whenever you please, don't you Pluie? You must be a real joy at parties, huh?" I said, as I smugly and sarcastically joked, while giving a dull expression. Which was similar to the expression, that Heath Ledger's Joker, had given to the mob, after saying the line, "and I thought my jokes were bad?" in the mob scene, of the Dark Knight.

And, not surprisingly, Pluie took my comment to heart. Probably due to the dull expression, and the sarcastic comment.

"Omanma, destroy Wedding Peach and Angel Bluebell, I command you!" He said, with frustration now clearly evident in his voice.

"Well, I'd say that is one successfully nailed sarcastic comment. Well Heath, I hope I did your Joker role proud,"  I thought to myself, as I then spoke up again.

"Really Pluie?! You can't take a light joke?! I guess you really aren't a joy at parties after all. You really don't seem to appreciate either humor or wittiness very well do you?" I said, with a cocky smirk then finding its way onto my face.

It was then, after a few dodges of attacks from Omanma, in which me and Wedding Peach, then wound up outside, and on the ground, with our pride somewhat bruised. It really did seem like this was curtains for the both of us.

"Omanma finish them off!" Pluie commanded.

"Hold it right there!" Two familiar female voices rang out.

"Who's there?" Pluie exclaimed, as he turned his attention, towards the source of the familiar female voices. And sure enough, on a ledge, side by side, were Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, in their wedding dress attire.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said as she said her introduction, and then struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and its power can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said as she said her introduction, and then struck a pose. They then both leapt, of the ledge they were on, and landed in front of me and Wedding Peach.

We then decided to have a toast. And with a champagne glass suddenly appearing in my right hand, a thought then went through my mind. "So I guess this, is a sort of a spontaneous showing, of some sort of plot convenience then? Because why else would a champagne glass with milk in it, suddenly appear in my hand," I thought to myself, as the four of us then proceeded with the toast. "A toast with milk, to the four of us, best friends, together forever!" The four of us said, as we clinked the glasses together, and then drank the milk from our respective glasses. With all four of us now ready to fight, and having finished our toast, Pluie then picked this particular moment to speak up. "You four will be toasting your own deaths!" Pluie said.

"Oh sure Pluie, everyone's a critic...and viewers...while we are on the subject of that...I must ask you all...what do you think of my witty fourth wall breaks?...And no, you don't get to say that they are immersion breaking to the story...After all, as I explained back in chapter two...you don't have the luxury to say anything regarding that...I will once again remind all of you that me and Wedding Peach, are not the only ones in this fanfic, who have fourth wall awareness...But enough of me spoiling you all with foreshadowing...back to the battle," I thought to myself, as I turned my eyesight to the right of my, to briefly address the viewers.

And with Omanma proceeding to attack us, as commanded by Pluie. It was at this point that Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy decided, that now would be a good time, to transform into their battle outfits.

"Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" They all said in unison.

"Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

"Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

"Angel Precious Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

However, Pluie then decided to once again play the coward, as he then wound up fleeing back to the devil world. Omanma on the other hand, in an effort to try and follow Pluie, then tripped, and fell over.

"Now's your chance Peach and Bluebell!" Angel Lily said. But, before either me or Wedding Peach, could go ahead, and launch our purification attacks, Jama-P chose this moment, to interject, by saying not to hurt her. "Oh, don't worry Jama-P, me and Wedding Peach are only going to erase her memory of ever being a devil," I said, as I then nodded to Wedding Peach, who returned the nod. And once we again took our ready stances, we then launched our purification attack again.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red, she then launched her purification attack towards Omanma.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said. As I once again drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing bright blue. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and launched my purification attack towards Omanma.

And once both attacks hit their mark at exactly the same time, Omanma's memories of ever being a devil were wiped clean. It was then that we wound up congratulating each other on another job well done. "And now I know, and am completely confident, that this a friendship, between the four of us, that will live through even the toughest of fights. I am still really hoping, that Angel Salvia, isn't as arrogant as her character information says that she is," I thought to myself, as I then sighed and sweatdropped.

Chapter Text

Date: May 24, 1995

It was morning, on the next week after Momoko, myself, Yuri and Hinagiku had had our last encounter with Pluie. And me, Momoko and Hinagiku were busy listening to Yuri explain that a student by the name of Mosomi, had been absent from school for several days in a row. However, and unfortunately, we were going to soon learn, that there was actually a very good reason for this.

A little bit later at Mosomi's house, and after Momoko, myself, Yuri and Hinagiku had left school for the day. We decided to check on Mosomi to see why she had been absent for so many days of school. We wound up founding out from Mosomi's mom that she had been continuously asleep and had never woken up since she had fallen asleep, and she had been this way for several days. Several doctors were called in to try and see what was wrong with Mosomi. But, unless the doctors were able to find out what was exactly wrong with her then there was nothing that could be done.

It was while Mosomi's mom went off to get some tea for the four of us, that Momoko, Yuri and Hinagiku then decided to take it upon themselves to try and wake Mosomi up from her current condition. This was then followed up by Hinagiku yelling at her sleeping form at the top of her lungs, followed up by Momoko gathering a whole lot of alarm clocks. And once all four of us had put ear plugs in our ears, well, at least it seemed like that was the case, Momoko then proceeded to set them all off at the same time, in an attempt to wake Mosomi up.

Unfortunately, neither Hinagiku or Momoko's plans worked. And despite me and Momoko not being fazed by all of the alarm clocks going off at once, Yuri and Hinagiku didn't exactly feel the same way. Largely since they seemed to be quite dazed, and also a bit out of it, and Jama-p wasn't exactly in the best way either, who was also quite dazed from all of the alarm clocks having all been set off at exactly the same time.

The next day, at the school, it was discovered that yet another girl had not shown up, and she too had not woken up. It was after this most recent discovery, and after a conversation between the four of us and Jama-P.

Along with Momoko, Yuri and Hinagiku having a quick fantasy of Yanagiba, seeing as how he had walked through the school halls during our conversation, only for Yousuke Fuuma to interject, causing the three of them to get irritated by him again.

It was after Yousuke and Momoko once again went at it, that it was decided that we would go to the school library in an effort to learn more about what exactly was going on.

However, it was while Momoko was busy reading through a book regarding Napoleon, that she happened to glance over to the windowsill, to which a strange doll, that was dressed in a peculiar outfit was just laying there. It was as she approached the doll however, and began to lean in to examine it more closely, that I then looked up from reading the book that I had been reading.

"It's so cute!" Momoko said.

"Well, there's that bad feeling again. I need to try and save Momoko from that devil, because after all viewers, that is what a hero does," I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers, as I then spoke up, once I had turned my eyesight forward again.

"Momoko, get away from there!" I yelled. Unfortunately, my cry fell on deaf ears, as the doll suddenly opened its eyes, and then snapped its fingers, causing Momoko's eyes to falter slightly. It was at this point that the doll began to perform a hypnosis of sorts on Momoko, and after another snap of his fingers, Momoko's eyes immediately shut, and she fell over backwards.

Sending a shocked expression across my face. It was then that I knew that I was now in very deep trouble.

"I could very well transform into Angel Bluebell. But seeing as how Momoko is currently knocked out cold, that won't be of any use to me, if I am going to try and purify this devil with her knocked out. This is very frustrating, but, I can't do anything, so regrettably, I have to do nothing," I thought to myself in frustration.

Because whether I liked it or not, I wasn't really left with any other choice. It was after the devil had escaped through an open window, that Yuri and Hinagiku took notice of the situation and came over to check on me and Momoko. However, they also noticed the devil escaping through the open window, which Jama-P immediately recognized as the devil named Pajama. Who was actually responsible for causing all of the girls being put into a deep slumber, and not being able to wake up.

It was then, at that moment, that me, Yuri and Hinagiku realized, that Momoko had now become Pajama's latest victim. And despite me not being able to save Momoko from being put under Pajama's deep slumber spell, Yuri and Hinagiku wound up understanding that I had made the right choice by choosing not to transform at that moment. Largely since that with Momoko out of action for the time being, I wasn't able to use my purification attack without her being able to use hers.

A short time later, after it was revealed that the only way for Momoko to wake up was for her to receive a kiss from her true love. Both Yuri and Hinagiku had assumed that it was Yanagiba who had to kiss her in order to wake her up. And while they were off trying to convince Yanagiba to kiss Momoko, while I was watching over her at her bedside, in case Pluie decided to attack again.

Yousuke Fuuma decided to come into the infirmary in an attempt to ask the school's nurse for help. But, he wound up accidentally kissing Momoko, after Jama-P had tripped him. But, thankfully, this wound up waking Momoko up.

And after Yousuke blushed with embarrassment, and had apologized for his actions, he then quickly ran out of the infirmary.

It was at this point that I decided to speak up. "Welcome back Sleeping Beauty, and how was your nap?" I asked, in a friendly joking manner.

"Quite refreshing, thanks for asking," Momoko said as she stretched her arms out.

"We can discuss a little more on that later, because right now, we have a devil to fight," I said, as I waited for Momoko, to get out of the infirmaries bed. And once she had put on her shoes, we both, along with Jama-P, ran out of the infirmary and off towards our battle with Pajama.

Meanwhile, in the school's music room, Pajama was busy trying to make more of the school's students fall into a deep slumber. Thankfully however, Yuri and Hinagiku burst in through the door. And without a second of hesitation, they readied their respective transformation items, and recited their transformation phrases.

"Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form.

"Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form.

It was then, that Pajama picked this particular moment, to use the two students, that he had just recruited, to attack both Angel Lily and Angel Daisy. But thankfully, thanks to their agility, they dodged out of the way without any problem.

Once they had done so, they then recited their phrases, in order to transform, into their battle outfits.

"Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Angel Lily and Angel Daisy said in unison.

"Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

"Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit as well.

And it was once this was done, that they then began their introductions.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

It was at this point however, that the students, that were under Pajama's spell, came at Angel Lily and Angel Daisy again. Unfortunately, they both quickly realized, that even though the two students were being controlled, they were still normal people.

It almost seemed like it was hopeless. That is until me and Momoko made it onto the scene.

"Talk about a run, alright Momoko, we had best transform, don't you think?" I said, as I reached into my pocket, and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

"I thought you'd never ask," Momoko said in response, as she readied her Saint Miroir.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell once again.

Once again, Wedding Peach, readied her Saint Miroir, and recited her phrase to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

And with the sound of chiming bells then filling the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "Half asleep, the invitation of the wind feels nice, and people don't resist, how dare you twist people's dreams into evil on a beautiful day like this! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"I can't get over the fact of how well she can deliver an introduction. Well, my turn then,"  I thought to myself, as I then started my introduction holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell up towards, and over my right armor clad shoulder, then down in a diagonal swing, and struck my usual pose.

It was after I had done my introduction and had struck my usual pose, that I then turned my attention to Wedding Peach, and spoke up. "Wedding Peach, I figure now is as good a time as any to put an end to this fight. Wouldn't you agree?" I said, as I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And with a quick nod from Wedding Peach, we then launched our attacks.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red, she then fired her attack at Pajama.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as once the blade glowed bright blue. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing, in front of me, and fired my attack at Pajama as well.

And when both of our attacks hit their marks at exactly the same time, not only was Pajama purified, but all of the students that he had put into a deep slumber were brought out of his spell as well. And once the battle had been won, and we all congratulated each other on a job well done, I simply knew that not only was our friendship and bond strong, but it was something, that as long as it held, no one would be able to stop us.

Chapter Text

Date: May 31, 1995

Well, yet another week had now passed by. But a week had also passed by, since our most recent encounter with Pluie. However, it would not become apparent, until a little bit later on, that Angel Bluebell, was actually a lot closer, in relation to Wedding Peach, then I would've ever realized. But, more on that later.

"Ah, the flowers are just so pretty! So are these, and so are these, and so are these...!" Momoko was exclaiming, as she admired several of the flowers that were present in Hinagiku's mother's flower shop.

"Well, although I am aware that another week has passed without anymore encounters with Pluie. I have a feeling, which is normally correct, that we will be seeing him again, real soon," I thought to myself, as I displayed an expression of total determination.

Anyway, Momoko was then hit over the head by a duffel bag, that Hinagiku had decided to drop on her head. And to be honest, she wasn't too happy about Momoko being distracted by the various flowers.

"Hey, this is no time to be frolicking through the flower displays!" Hinagiku angrily said, with an expression of sheer frustration very evident on her face. To which she then proceeded to drag Momoko away from the various pots of flowers.

And once Hinagiku had dragged Momoko away from the pots of flowers, she once again spoke up. "We need to develop a game plan for fighting the devils, not for fooling around!" Hinagiku frustratingly said, while still in a less then pleased sounding tone.

"Well, I guess you really can't ever really get bored, when you have best friends like them," I thought to myself, as a small smile then found its way onto my face. And it was once I had finished my thought, that Yuri then spoke up. "That's right, the devils are attacking right and left, and we need to do something about it!" Yuri said, in an effort to get Momoko back on topic.

And as the three of them continued their argument, a thought then came to my mind. "I am really starting to enjoy my time in this world...And given that I have friends like Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku, I have every reason to...Still, I can't help but feel, that we still have quite a long way to go with regards to the series...And I still don't know exactly how many episodes we are into the series at this current point...Well, I guess that's what I get for choosing not to watch any episodes of the anime, before winding up here," I thought to myself, as I sighed while I sweatdropped. However, I was then brought back to the current situation, as Momoko then spoke up in response to what Hinagiku had just said.

"But your house is just so pretty Hinagiku, I have never seen so many beautiful flowers!" Momoko said in an all too familiar joyous sounding tone.

"Of course there are flowers here, my house is a flower shop!" Hinagiku then responded back to Momoko, with the same unhappy looking expression on her face.

"Oh, sorry I forgot," Momoko then responded with, which she had said, right after she had halfheartedly laughed, but in a kind way.

Which was of course followed by Yuri, Hinagiku, and Jama-P then sweatdropping. I however, did not, and this was because I was actually starting to get used to Momoko's behavior. Well, that was also due to the fact, that I couldn't help but feel as though something was all too familiar given the current situation, what with the current fight with the devils. Only thing was, I didn't exactly know what it was that seemed all too familiar to me about all of this. You know, except for the bits of information that I knew regarding the characters of the anime.

However, as a future event would wind up presenting itself a bit later on in the future. I would then realize, exactly why this seemed all too familiar to me. In fact, I would learn that Angel Bluebell, was much closer in relation, to that of Wedding Peach, then I ever would've guessed. And if I had bothered to listen to, and hear it from Limone back in the first chapter, then it would've helped to cushion the blow, that I would wind up receiving in just a few more chapters time.

"In fact viewers, sorry, Angel Bluebell here. Anyway, as I was about to tell all of you viewers. I am sure it is pretty obvious what that exact something is. You obviously should know, seeing as how it was mentioned by a certain someone in the very first chapter of this fanfic. For those who actually decided to intently read this fanfic. You know, instead of just skimming through the paragraphs of each chapter. And viewers, you know who you are who do this. And to tell you all the honest truth, it is quite upsetting. I mean, this story is eighty chapters long at the current moment. And it isn't even a quarter of a million words in length. Are you meaning to tell me that that is too much of an effort for all of you to put in?! And yet I know of other self insert fanfics. Mind you, they aren't in the same anime fandom as this one. But, I have noticed that some of you, if not a large percentile, have been putting more effort into reading those self insert fanfics. Why, is it because you are listening to an opinion from someone else who has read it? Surely you must realize that their opinion is basically about as reliable as a movie critics on the usual movie, before it is released in theaters. However, that still isn't a valid excuse to give this fanfic far less effort in reading it then any other self insert fanfic that you may or may not have read. And that is regardless if it is a good read or not. Just put in a much larger effort to read through these three fanfics is all that I am asking from you. Don't skim, as that doesn't count as saying something along the lines of, 'okay, I have skimmed most of these chapters, and that is good enough to call it read.' Okay, so basically, what you are actually saying by doing that is, 'well, I am not willing to put in the effort of thoroughly reading these three fanfics, as I clearly don't give a damn about putting in the required amount of effort to have anyone else say that you have actually bothered to read it.' So, congratulations, I would like to propose a toast, as I think that those of you who have done this are just about the laziest fanfic readers that I have ever seen or heard of. As a certain bar consultant expert once said. Take accountability! Anyway, enough of my immense fourth wall break rant, back to the story."

Man, who knew that a large fur tree in the forest would somehow wind up being the place for our next battle against Pluie. This seemed to be the case. But before that, let's wind the clock back a little bit to earlier in the day.

It had all started, just after the conversation that Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku had had downstairs with regards to developing a plan to fight the devils. And when Momoko, me, Yuri, and Hinagiku, were still at Hinagiku's house. Well, we were actually in her room on the floor above her parents flower shop. And the 4 of us were trying to figure out why the 4 of us had been transformed into love angels. Well, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku were. And we were also trying to develop a plan for fighting the devils.

"So, why was it that the four of us were transformed into Love Angels? Before we proceed any further, we need to answer that question," Yuri proceeded to say, while Momoko continued to snack on several of the snacks that were currently on the table that the four of us were sitting around in Hinagiku's bedroom.

And as for me, seeing as how if I had said anything along the lines of, "I am actually from a world where the three of you are actually just fictional characters, and your whole life is an animated tv show that was on in the mid 90's." So yea, you can pretty much see why I was choosing not to say anything, or very much at all regarding the current topic. However, as I would later learn, this was something, that was already very much known by Momoko. "Hey viewers, Angel Bluebell here again. Yea, so I am sorry to break the fourth wall on all of you again, but I need to clarify something for all of you. As I am sure you all have a similar nagging question. Anyway, as I am sure, you are all well aware by this point, Momoko just so happens to be one of the three magical girls I mentioned back in the 2nd chapter that can break the fourth wall. And as for the other two? Well, I'm not going to spoil anything for you, because what would be the fun in that? I mean, after all, you wouldn't be compelled to read on if I did. *giggles* Anyway, back to the story."

But anyway, fourth wall breaking, and Momoko's ability to do it aside. It was while Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku were discussing the current topic, that a news story referring to the "Something Four," came onto the television. Featuring a bride, who was mentioning about her four sacred somethings, her Something Old, her Something Blue, her Something Borrowed, and her Something New. These for those who are unaware, are the four items that a bride would wear, as she was about to get married to the one that she loved. And believe it or not, these four item names, would wind up playing an important role later on.

Anyway, she said that she would be wearing these four items to her and her husbands wedding. However, this was then followed by, quite weirdly and unexpectedly I might add, by the bride then yawning, and then saying that she was calling off the wedding. And to be honest, it was very bizarre. Well, that is if you aren't a love angel like the four of us. As while I was trying to process what had just happened, I then started to get a familiar uneasy feeling. "Well, there's that all too familiar uneasy feeling again. So, I had best ready myself, as I am pretty sure that the four of us will be seeing Pluie again, and fighting against him, real soon," I thought to myself, as I became quite on edge. But I seem to be rambling on a bit here, let's now head back to the present, regarding our next encounter with the bride, under the large fur tree. And not surprisingly, our next encounter with Pluie too.

Anyway, back to the fur tree, and before Pluie had once again showed his face, Momoko had pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, I reached into my pocket and pulled out and readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri readied her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readied her Saint Pendule. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko called out. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I called out. And in a flash of light, I was in my usual battle outfit, and was once again Angel Bluebell. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri called out. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku called out. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form.

"Yep, still not used to our transformations being that short...but still...I wonder how lengthy that girl's transformation is...in comparison to her show...actually...you know what...let me stop thinking about that for now...because there is absolutely no way I am ever going to cross paths with her...I mean after all viewers...it's not like she's in the same anime dimension as us...right?" I thought to myself, as I turned my eyesight to the right of me, to address the viewers.

And it was at this point, once I had finished my thought, that Angel Lily and Angel Daisy, began their respective introductions.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special. It means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart. And its power can withstand the force of even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

And after me and Wedding Peach, joined the two of them on a tree branch of the fur tree. And as the familiar sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "Summertime is near, and a bride showers herself in the sunlight that shines through the trees touched with green! On a beautiful day like this, how dare you cure a beautiful wife and make her lazy! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she pointed her left hand that held her bridal bouquet at Ohima. Which was then followed by her swinging her other arm in an upward arc, and bringing her arm into a flexing pose, with her arm bent, and her gloved hand in a closed fist.

"Well done Wedding Peach, another successful and well delivered introduction. Well, it looks like it is my turn now," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, as I pointed my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, up towards, then over my right armor clad shoulder, then down in a diagonal swing, and then struck my usual pose. "Well viewers, Angel Bluebell here. I just wanted to let you all know, that this won't be my usual introduction, or my usual end pose for very much longer, but we will get to that at a later date. *giggles* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, it was at this point, after the devil by the name of Ohima had appeared, and had used his spell of laziness on the four of us. And after Limone had descended down to help rescue us from Ohima's spell of laziness. And after the four of us had snapped out of it, with Limone's help of course. It was then that Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy then readied their respective transformation items, and then proceeded to transform into their respective usual battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

And it was when the four of us found Pluie, in a nearby clearing, and was heard making a comment. It was regarding the four items that Ohima had stolen from the bride, were not pieces of the Saint Something Four. And it was then that Angel Lily, decided to speak up regarding this. "Then I guess you wouldn't mind Pluie, with handing the items over to us!" Angel Lily said, in a very not pleased tone of voice. And given the current situation, I don't blame her even the slightest bit for responding in such a manner.

"Okay Lily, I see you are still not afraid to speak your mind against a devil like Pluie. Let me just make a mental note, and remind myself, to stay on her good side," I thought to myself, as a sweatdrop made itself present, on one side of my face.

And it was then, that like Angel Lily had just done, that I also decided to speak up regarding Pluie. "Well Pluie, I see that you still haven't learned your lesson as to why it is not nice nor polite to steal things that don't belong to you! But again, you are immensely arrogant! Not to mention that you only seek to carry out evil and heinous acts! But enough about that, how about dealing with the four of us! Well, that is if you can Pluie! Because given your recent track record, it has clearly been going so well for you so far!" I sarcastically and passionately said, as the power and authority in my voice, helped to hammer my statement home.

And it was then, after I had had my thought, and had said my statement. That I then went and took a very good look at Ohima. And another thought then went through my head. "Hold on a sec here...so the devil that put the four of us in such a lazy state...was a talking goat!?...Okay viewers, I know that I can't visually show you what this devil looks like...because the anime industry still hasn't realized yet...that they would wind up making quite a lot of money...if they decided to re-release this anime with the inclusion of what has already occurred, and what will occur later on...but...I just hope that the anime industry, realizes it soon enough...because they are missing out, on potentially making quite a lot of money, if they ever finally decide to make this fanfic, along with the other two that are connected to this, into actual canon anime...Well, hopefully they'll realize it eventually...but for now...back to the story," I thought to myself, while turning my eyesight to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers.

And so, without wanting to waste another second, after I had finished my thought and fourth wall break that is. Wedding Peach then readied her Saint Miroir, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin. And once the red heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red, she then fired her respective purification attack towards Ohima.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade glowed its familiar bright blue color. I then swung it forward, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my respective purification attack, from the blade, towards Ohima.

And once both of our purification attacks hit the devil named Ohima at exactly the same time, he was purified, to which he then disappeared out of existence. But unfortunately, like all of the other previous battles that we had had with Pluie, he wound up fleeing back to the Devil World again. "Oh Pluie, I see you love resulting to playing the coward and fleeing when you know you can no longer win the battle. And yet, why do I get the strangest feeling...that I will be seeing him again, even after he is defeated?...Okay, let me think about this at a later date...because that...is not a top priority right now," I thought to myself, as I then sighed and sweatdropped again.

And it was at this point, after I had finished my second thought, that Aphrodite then appeared, and began to explain to me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, about the origin of the Saint Something Four, and also my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

Which apparently bore a very strong connection to it. However, this strong connection, as I would discover much later on, and many years later, would wind up being severed, when the Saint Something Four, would wind up being destroyed. But what about my Saint Sword Of Bluebell? Well, more on my swords fate, at a much later date.

Chapter Text

Date: June 7, 1995

Okay, so another week had now passed since me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy's last run in and battle against Pluie. But that was basically the last thing that was currently on any of our minds at the moment. Well, Yuri and Hinagiku hadn't exactly arrived where me and Momoko currently were just yet. Seeing as how Momoko was trying to get pictures of the soccer team for our newspaper club. Since it was apparently, according to Momoko, the most important news day in a month for us. "Yea no, sorry Momoko, but you can't lie to me about that. I know that the main reason that you are taking all of these pictures, is so you can get most of the photos of Kazuya Yanagiba again...I am still very much obligated to not tell you the truth about who Yanagiba truly is...But as I said before viewers, it is for the best...and speaking of love interests viewers...why am I thinking about that girl and that guy again?...Stop thinking about it, you still have a job to do here!...And, if I know Pluie as well as I currently do, he will most likely be showing himself again real soon. And as a result, we had best need to be ready, for when he does wind up showing up again," I thought to myself, as a sweatdrop, appeared on one side of my face, which disappeared a few seconds later. And this was after I had turned my eyesight briefly to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers.

Later on, things seemed to have gone completely off the rails and out of control, in just a short time span, of only a few hours. So as it currently stood, not only had Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku's friendship somehow deteriorated, for reasons unknown to me that is. But apparently, as I had found out, it had something to do with both Yuri and Hinagiku choosing to join some clubs, rather then work on the schools newspaper with me and Momoko. But anyways, as a result of this, their friendship had deteriorated to such an immense degree, that they now had trouble transforming into their love angel forms. And the reason for why this was the case, was because each of their respective items, that they usually used to transform, Momoko's Saint Miroir, Yuri's Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku's Saint Pendule, had suddenly lost all of their color, and had become very old and ancient looking. Fast forward to now, and Pluie had once again decided to show up uninvited. And on top of deciding to attack Hinagiku while she was not transformed, while putting her in a choke hold, while forcing the fact that she should transform, or risk him killing her. He then decided to summon the devil named Sacchima to make things difficult for her. As well as the rest of us.

But thankfully, with the help of Jama-P, as well as Limone, I was able to get Momoko, and Yuri back on track. Well, when I say back on track, Jama-P sort of cried due to the fact that Momoko and Yuri weren't willing to bury the hatchet, and mend things between the both of them. And so, with that having now been settled, and their friendship now fixed, the three of us then took off towards the field, to help Hinagiku, in what would be our upcoming encounter with Pluie, and the devil named Sacchima.

However, on our way to the current situation involving Pluie, Sacchima, and Hinagiku. And after finding a secluded area. Momoko chose to pull out and ready her Saint Miroir, I had reached into my pocket and pulled out and readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, and Yuri had readied her Saint Lip Liner, as the three of us then prepared to transform. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell again, and once again in my usual armor clad battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form as well.

And it was once I had transformed, and we had made our way to the field in question, a thought then went through my mind. "Wait a sec, why does this field look so familiar to me?...Hold on, I remember watching an episode from the Yugioh anime, when Atem, dueled against one of Marik Ishtar's Rare Hunter goons...Strings The Quiet One, if I remember correctly...still can't believe how much everyone cheated in that anime...and Atem, was the worst case out of all of them...and he calls himself a pharaoh?...Actually, you know what, let me just push this thought aside now, because I have a job to do here, and that isn't a priority to be thinking about right now...I'll just leave the likes of Marik Ishtar to Edwin Chaos of The Chaos Effect fanfic." As I then took a fighting stance, as did Wedding Peach, and Angel Lily.

And once we had all taken our fighting stances, and the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "Like the setting sun that burns red, burning friendship is eternal! How dare you take a foolish argument among maidens, and force them to break up their friendship! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she pointed her hand that held her bridal bouquet, at Pluie. Which was then followed by her swinging her other arm in an upward arc, and was then finished with her bringing her arm into a flexing pose, with her arm bent, and her glove hand in a fist.

"Once again, another greatly delivered introduction Wedding Peach. Looks like I'm up then," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up, with my left hand. "The nature of the Bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, up towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder, then down in a diagonal swing, and struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"Hey viewers, Angel Bluebell here. Sorry to be breaking the fourth wall on you again. But I just wanted to let you all know, as well as remind you, that this will be one of the final times, that I will be using my current introduction. And the same goes for my current pose as well. Why you may ask? Well if I told you, what would be the fun in me continuing to spoil you all with foreshadowing? *giggles in a kind way* You wouldn't want to read on if I did. *giggles again in a kind way* Anyway, back to the story."

It was then that Wedding Peach readied her Saint Miroir, and Angel Lily readied her Saint Lip Liner, as they then proceeded to transform into their respective battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach and Angel Lily both said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her usual battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her usual battle outfit.

And With Hinagiku then choosing to transform into Angel Daisy, as Pluie's attention was directed at us, rather then at Hinagiku. Which gave her the opportunity to transform. This was then followed by her readying her Saint Pendule, as she then proceeded to transform. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. This was then followed by Angel Daisy readying her Saint Pendule again, as she then proceeded to transform into her usual battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Angel Daisy said. And in another flash of light, she was in her usual battle outfit. And once her transformation was complete, she then decided to speak up. "Hold on a sec Pluie!" Angel Daisy said. And as Pluie turned his attention to Angel Daisy, she then began her introduction. "The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart. And its power can withstand the force, of even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she then struck a pose.

And as Pluie fired a wave of evil energy towards me, Wedding Peach, and Angel Lily. Angel Daisy then chose to leap forward, and stick her landing in front of us. To which she then conjured a protective barrier, by using her Saint Pendule, and raising her hand that had it. And as Pluie's evil energy, hit the conjured protective barrier, it simply dissipated to nothing.

And it was then, that a thought went through my mind. "Wait, why does what Angel Daisy just did with that barrier, remind me of another magical girl? One with emerald eyes, and auburn hair no less...She also seems to have quite the sterling reputation...no...you need to stop this and focus Bluebell...and worry about that magical girl later..." I thought to myself, as I then displayed a look of pure determination. Well, that was after I had put two fingers of my right hand to my temple, in an effort to quell my current frustration over this new thought intruding into my mind.

Anyway, after Pluie's evil energy, had hit the barrier, and had dissipated into nothing. He then commanded Sacchima to attack us. This was then followed by Angel Lily, telling me and Wedding Peach, that now was as good a time as any, to launch our respective purification attacks.

This was then followed, by me and Wedding Peach, turning to one another, and then nodding. This was then followed by Wedding Peach readying her Saint Miroir, while I then readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, as I drew it back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. So that we could use our respective purification attacks, to purify the devil Sacchima.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red, she then fired her respective purification attack towards Sacchima.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said. And once the blade glowed a bright blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing, with the light blue energy wave being thrown forward, from my Saint Sword Of Bluebell's blade, at Sacchima.

And once both of our respective purification attacks hit the devil Sacchima at exactly the same time, he was instantly purified, to which he then faded out of existence shortly thereafter. But unfortunately, Pluie once again fled, and escaped back to the Devil World. "Pluie, you may enjoy playing the coward in all of this. But something tells me, that we will be seeing you again real soon..." I thought to myself, while displaying a slight look of irritation, only for it to disappear completely right before I finished my thought. And unfortunately, as future events would wind up showing. I would wind up being proven, to be 100% right. And yet still, I couldn't seem to get the thought of that magical girl with auburn hair and emerald eyes, out of my head, I wonder why? Well, I guess all is well that ends well with regards to this most recent encounter with Pluie, right? And yet, despite these future events, even after Pluie's sudden departure and death, sometime later on. I wouldn't know until years later, that he would once again return, in an effort to make things difficult for us again, it was only going to be a matter of time. "But that viewers, as of now, is a story for another time. Sorry, Bluebell here again, just wanted to let you all know about that. See you all in the next chapter. *waves with a blush while smiling with eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

Date: June 14, 1995

Another week had now passed since our most recent encounter with Pluie. And yet, this didn't seem to be the most current thing on any of our minds at the current moment.

In fact, the four of us, and some of the students, were to busy, building a flower clock, as well as a viewing platform, to celebrate our school's anniversary, which was being held in two days.

That morning, Hinagiku found the time on her Saint Pendule was acting up. She then arrived at school surprised to see many people gathered at the ceremony grounds. She then became confused when Momoko and Yuri told her the anniversary is today despite being told that the ceremony would be held the next day. The principal of the school gets on stage, humiliating himself by almost tripping and getting his speech blown away.

The four of us then looked at the planned schedule, as we got ready for the last event where the principal and Captain Yanagiba, the flower appreciation representative, were slated to look down on the flower clock from the viewing platform. Hinagiku then became suspicious of the ceremony's date, and stated it should've been tomorrow. Yousuke walked in and told us of the lunch special being served at the school's cafeteria, which made Momoko excited. He then broke it to her that he sent the soccer team to buy everything up, walking away as he annoyed her. "The more things change, the more they seem to stay the same, huh viewers?" I thought to myself, which was followed during my thought of me turning my eyesight to the right of me to address the viewers.

The principal and Yanagiba then walked up to the viewing platform as the four of us and other people watched them. As the clock struck 12, part of the platform broke, which caused Yanagiba to fall down on the flower clock below him. As he hit the ground, the flowers that surrounded the clock withered up and died. Yanagiba was then sent to the hospital, suffering a serious injury to his leg.

The next day, Hinagiku came to the school, only to notice everyone gathered around again, assuming another event was taking place. Momoko and Yuri then tell her the ceremony is being held today. Hinagiku stated that the ceremony was yesterday and then mentioned the incident involving Yanagiba, but she then finds him unharmed. However, as Hinagiku said her statement, it was unapparent to her that she wasn't the only one that knew that something was up. "Thankfully Hinagiku, you aren't the only one to know that something strange is going on. Because I am once again getting a bad feeling...It would seem to me that a devil, more specifically Pluie is behind this...well, just another day in the life of a love angel," I thought to myself as I sweatdropped while I sighed. While I was thinking this, Hinagiku then noticed the events involving the principal humiliating himself and the girls reading the school schedule the same way. Hinagiku pointed this out to the three of us and when Yousuke walked in, she correctly guessed what he was going to say, which, not surprisingly to either Hinagiku or myself, annoyed Momoko in the same fashion.

Hinagiku then told us that Yanagiba was going to fall off the viewing platform at noon. Much to our disbelief. Well, Momoko and Yuri, couldn't believe it. Whereas I, did believe it. "Well, seeing as how I always get a bad feeling before and, when a devil or Pluie appears...I guess this is another one of my benefits to being a love angel...I guess it is a sixth sense, of sorts," I thought to myself, as I displayed a look of understanding. Hinagiku then recapped the events she had experienced the previous day. Jama-P then appeared and the four of us then sensed the negative energy that was coming from the flowers, with Hinagiku then confirming the flowers around the flower clock dying. We then heard a crash inside the school, and when we went to investigate, we found one of our fellow classmates to be frozen. Jama-P then stated that her time had been stolen, paralyzing her in place by the devil know as Tanma. We then set off to stop Tanma to give the people's stolen time back while also stopping Yanagiba from falling off the viewing platform before noon.

The four of us and Jama-P then found more students frozen, and we actually caught Tanma sneaking into one of the classrooms. We then entered the classroom to find no one, but we were then spooked when Tanma jumped out of his hiding spot. Who for some reason, had a french accent when he spoke. "Okay, so I guess we're in France now?...Why did the writers who made this anime give him that accent, because to tell you the truth viewers, it seems quite out of place," I thought to myself, as I turned my eyesight to the right of me, to address the viewers. Jama-P tried to confront Tanma, but was soon frozen in time like the other students.

Tanma explained to us, that his plan was to steal the energy from the flower clock and to take everyone's time to eradicate the love wave. He then went on to say that someone had leaped into the future, preventing him from carrying out his evil deeds. It was then that Hinagiku, and myself, realized that the Saint Pendule must have sent her into the future to show her what the devils were doing. Having stolen enough time, Tanma then ran out of the room.

"Well, I think we had best transform," I said, as I reached into my pocket and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. Without having to exchange words between the four of us, Momoko simply nodded, to which she then pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, Yuri then readied her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readied her Saint Pendule. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again Angel Bluebell and in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress outfit. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress outfit. And with one final nod to each other, the four of us then took off in pursuit of Tanma.

Upon catching up to Tanma, he then attempted to stop our time, to which the four of us then avoided. It was then that Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, readied their respective transformation items, and then proceeded to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said, as she transformed into her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said, as she transformed into her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said, as she transformed into her battle outfit as well.

And as the sound of chiming bells filled the air, Wedding Peach began her introduction. "When the Hydrangeas cloudy sky, there is a break, and time flows on! On a wonderful day like this anniversary! How dare you twist peoples time around! How dare you steal it from them! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, andd I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"So viewers, am I the only one here, who just thought that her introduction, sounded a tad bit off?" I thought to myself, which was followed during this thought of me once again turning my eyes sight to the right of me to address the viewers. "Well, my turn then," I thought to myself, as I then began my introduction whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong!" I said, swinging my Saint Sword Of Bluebell up towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder, then down in a diagonal swing, and striking my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

Tanma then continued to try and take our time away with his powers, but we kept on evading it. Tanma then escaped, and decided to wait until the love wave peaked at 12 as the four of us followed him.

Tanma ran out of the window, but was quickly surrounded by the four of us. Pluie then appeared, almost striking Peach with his negative energy and was apparently not worried about losing. Which, then wanting to have fun at his expense, I then decided to speak up. "Well, as a certain someone once said Pluie, you can't always get what you want," I said to him smugly with a cocky smirk present on my face. "Because to be plainly honest with you, viewers, I am really getting sick of having to deal with Pluie time and time again! Sorry, Bluebell here, just wanted to vent and get that off my chest. *blush*"

Pluie, now having taken my comment to heart, decided to go after Peach with his sword. Which I seemed to not take very well. "Well Pluie, there really is no reasoning with you then is there!? I guess you'll have to learn the hard way," I thought to myself in a very irritated state, as I then stood in front of Wedding Peach, and blocked Pluie's strike with my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Well, good to see that my sword can still take the punishment. And yet, once again, no reverberation. I still haven't gotten used to that..." I thought to myself, as my blocking of Pluie's strike, distracted him. Because, meanwhile, Angel Daisy then readied her Saint Pendule to use her attack on Tanma. "Saint Pendule...Daisy Blizzard!" Angel Daisy said, as she launched her attack from her Saint Pendule, which wound up stopping Tanma from escaping. Angel Lily then readied her Saint Lip Liner to use her respective attack on Tanma. "Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow!" Angel Lily said, a she launched her attack at Tanma, which wound up tripping him up. This then prompted the two of them to tell Wedding Peach and myself, that now was our chance to purify Tanma. And after I had gotten a good distance away from Pluie, as had Wedding Peach for that matter, we then proceeded to launch our respective purification attacks at Tanma.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red, she launched her attack from it, towards Tanma.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder, and then as the blade glowed a light blue color, I then swung it in a horizontal swing, and threw a wave light blue energy forward from the blade, towards Tanma.

And once both attacks hit the devil Tanma at exactly the same time, he was purified, to which he then faded out of existence. "You'll pay for this Love Angels!" Pluie said angrily, as he once again then fled back to the Devil World. However, neither me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, or anyone else involved in fighting against the devils, would wind up realizing until several years later that is. That destiny would wind up having much bigger plans in store for us. "But that viewers. Sorry, Bluebell here. That is a story for a much later date. *giggles* Anyway, see you all in the next chapter. *waves and smiles with eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

Date: June 21, 1995

Yet another week had now passed since our most recent encounter with Pluie. And as well as our fight against the devil Tanma. But this was not the current thing on any of our minds. In fact, Momoko was busy having her fortune told by one of the students named Reiko. She wound up telling Momoko that her meeting with her love would go well but someone would always get in the way of their relationship. I couldn't help but give a small smile, knowing full well who it was she was referring to. "Well, I am going to make a guess here viewers, that it is 100% Yousuke that she is referring to," I thought to myself, which was followed during this thought of me turning my eyesight to the left of me to address the viewers. Momoko thought back to a memory of Yousuke, no surprise there. To which she was thinking that he was the one that was blocking her from falling in love and not surprisingly, she got upset about it. However, Yuri and Hinagiku then entered the room to get their own fortunes taken by Reiko, which wound up pushing Momoko out of her seat.

Yuri and Hinagiku were then seen looking around nervously at their surroundings. Momoko, whilst I was there with her, asked what they were doing, to which they told the both of us about Reiko's fortune to watch out for accidents and premonition regarding water. Momoko thought that the two of them were crazy, I mean, wouldn't you? "But if I may viewers, yea Bluebell here. I just wanted to clear up that although Momoko feels that way now, I can only think of what will happen, when things get a lot more out of hand. Why you may ask? Well I'm not going to spoil the future of this fanfic for you...but...let's just say that a certain Shinto priestess, along with several others are going to wind up becoming very important allies. Who you may ask are these other people? Well I'm not going to tell you, because if I did, then there wouldn't be any point for you to read on now would there? *giggles* Anyway, back to the story."

A short time later, Momoko accidentally bumped into Captain Yanagiba, who wound up carrying her despite Momoko pretending to be injured. The two then walked away to the nurse's office. Well I accompanied them, because to tell you the honest truth, if Pluie wound up showing up uninvited again, I would at least be near Momoko. So that way, we would be able to fight at a moments notice. However this didn't stop Yuri and Hinagiku, from watching the both of us with jealousy.

At the nurse's office. Yanagiba walked out of the office to get ice for Momoko's ankle. And Momoko, who might I add was now with excitement, found Reiko's fortune had come true, with her only obstacle being to avoid people getting in her way. "Well, I see that she is as enthusiastic and ecstatic as ever when it comes to someone like Kazuya Yanagiba...I wonder how much longer it is going to be, before Momoko winds up realizing, that he is actually Limone?" I thought to myself while I was deep in thought.

A little while later, Momoko was at the soccer grounds, with me right beside her, for obvious reasons. And she was telling Reiko of her accurate fortunes. Despite this, Reiko then stated that she felt unsure about herself having no idea of her own future. A soccer ball then landed in front of the three of us, as Reiko then handed it back to one of the soccer players, Yamaguchi. The two gaze up at each other for a few seconds. This then prompted something unusual to happen. Momoko decided to look at first that she was looking out into nothing. But when she spoke, a shocked expression then found its way onto my face. "Uh excuse me, don't we sort of have a tv show to get to here?" Momoko said. This, not surprisingly, was when I decided to speak up. Knowing full well what it exactly was that Momoko had just done. "Uh, Momoko, do you think that it's wise to be breaking the fourth wall at this current moment? I mean after all, I already addressed the viewers earlier on in the episode," I said, a sweatdrop forming on one side of my face.

However, Momoko ignored what I had just said, as she was more focused on having caught notice of the fact that Reiko liked Yamaguchi. She then suggested to Reiko to get her own fortune told by a real fortune teller, and the three of us then headed to a fortune telling place in town. "Bluebell here. Let me be as plain as I can viewers, I am not against fourth wall breaks, no really I'm not, the more in a fanfic the better. And yet..." "Sorry to interrupt your fourth wall break there Bluebell, but we are kind of in the middle of something right now..." "Oh my apologies Momoko. And yet, why didn't you respond to me when I had asked you about your fourth wall break? I'm going to guess, that like someone else I know of that will be showing up later on in this fanfic, you really can truly never get used to the fact that Momoko can really be scatterbrained sometimes...but don't tell her that I told you this viewers...Anyway, back to the story."

Later on, at the fortune telling place Reiko had gone in to get her fortune told, which was also right around the time that both Momoko and I suspected that something strange was going on. This was further confirmed, when Reiko came out of the booth and proceeded to knock out most of the girls in the room. She then used what appeared to be devil fortune telling cards to cause one of the girls to hate love. This then prompted Momoko to scan Reiko with her Saint Miroir. And sure enough Reiko was possessed by a devil. Who was apparently named Nanma.

After following the possessed Reiko to a nearby park, and having then witnessed her using her devil powers to make couples in the park hate each other. Momoko then readied her Saint Miroir, and I reached into my pocket and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again Angel Bluebell, and in my usual battle outfit.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "The life of a flower is short, but because of its remedy, the flower of love burns brightly! How dare you try to disperse those flowers before they even bloom! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach! And I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Still can't get enough of those introductions...and while we are on the subject viewers, this is going to be one of the last times that you see me use my current introduction," I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my eyesight to the right of me, to address the viewers. I then began my introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the Bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, up towards, and then over my right armor shoulder, then down in a diagonal swing, and struck my usual pose. However, a female devil then appeared, who introduced herself as Aquelda. This was then followed by her using one of her attacks to trap the two of us in a bubble each. This was then followed by Aquelda fleeing off to who knows where, while bringing both of us along. "Oh joy...well this is a bit of a fine mess that me and Wedding Peach are currently in," I thought to myself, as a sweatdrop formed on one side of my face.

At the school, Aquelda ambushed the students at the soccer field with Reiko as both Wedding Peach and I remained trapped. Reiko then used her devil cards to knock out the students. Thankfully though, Yuri and Hinagiku had witnessed this. Which prompted Yuri to ready her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku to ready her Saint Pendule. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she was also in her wedding dress form. They then went off to go fight Aquelda and the possessed Reiko. Which, once they had arrived, was then followed by Angel Lily and Angel Daisy saying their respective introductions. "In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose. "The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose. But unfortunately, they both just wound up getting glued to the ground by Reiko's cards.

However as Reiko got ready to attack Angel Lily and Angel Daisy with her whip, Jama-P wound up setting both Wedding Peach and myself free from our respective bubbles. Wedding Peach, with me following right beside her, went in front of Angel Lily and Angel Daisy, just in time for Wedding Peach to catch Reiko's whip. As for me, I stood right beside her, brandishing my Saint Sword Of Bluebell in a battle ready position, should either Reiko, or Aquelda try anything else that was untoward unjustifiable and unforgivable. Wedding Peach then tried to tell Reiko to remember what she had said about helping people with her fortune telling.

This then prompted Wedding Peach to ready her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

"Lovely Operation...Tempete!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin, and once her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod appeared in place of her bridal bouquet, she then launched her purification attack from her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod towards Reiko.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And then, once the blade started glowing a light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and threw my usual light blue energy wave forward from the blade, towards Reiko.

And once both of our attacks hit the possessed Reiko at exactly the same time. Nanma was overwhelmed, to which he then escaped from Reiko's body.

Aquelda then tried to summon her water dragons to attack us, but this then prompted Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy to ready their respective transformation items, as they then prepared to transform into their battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

Angel Daisy then prepared to use her Saint Pendule on Nanma. "Saint Pendule...Daisy Blizzard!" Angel Daisy said, as she then did a sweeping circle, and she launched her attack from her Saint Pendule. To which Nanma was frozen by it. Lily then prepared to use her Saint Lip Liner. "Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow!" Angel Lily said, as she swung her Saint Lip Liner in a circular motion around her, as a rainbow ribbon trail appeared from it and followed her movement. And once the rainbow ribbon was long enough, she then launched her attack towards Nanma, which wound up trapping him.

And upon being told by both Angel Lily and Angel Daisy that now was our chance to purify Nanma. Wedding Peach then readied her Saint Miroir, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said. As she then did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir, glowed red, she then launched her attack from it towards Nanma. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I once again drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And as the blade once again glowed bright blue. I then swung it forward, in a left horizontal swing, whilst firing the usual bright blue wave of energy from the blade.

And once our respective purification attacks hit Nanma at exactly the same time, he was purified, and then faded out of existence a second or two later.

And as for Aquelda, well like Pluie had done countless times before, she too wound up fleeing back to the Devil World just after Wedding Peach and myself had purified Nanma.

"Ah Aquelda, I see you are a as much of a fan of playing the coward as Pluie is," I said to myself, as a slight smile found its way onto my face. But for now, I decided to put this to the side, and just enjoy the fact that we had all made it out of this battle alive and also in one piece.

Chapter Text

Date: June 28, 1995

A day had now passed since our most recent encounter with Aquelda. "And to tell you the honest truth viewers, sorry, Bluebell here. To tell you the honest truth viewers, I find her, like that of Pluie, to be quite cowardly. Because only a coward would flee from a fight, which is something that towards the end of this fanfic, will no longer be an option for either of them. Because I can tolerate a lot of things, but when you put innocent people's lives at risk, or in another certain someone's case, kill my friends. That is when it becomes unforgivable, as well as inexcusable. And I intend to prove that such things are more then a justifiable means to fight, in order to keep those that I care about safe. But I seem to be rambling a bit here, on with the story."

Anyway, at Saint Hanazano Middle School, Momoko eagerly awaited to invite Captain Yanagiba on a date to a soccer game. As for me, well, I was right beside her as usual, in case either Pluie or Aquelda decided to pop up uninvited. Anyway, Momoko had received these tickets from her father. But she wound up hiding the tickets from Yuri and Hinagiku, worrying that they would be mad at both of us if she told them.

Yanagiba was then seen checking his locker as Momoko watched him from a Janitor's closet. As for me, I was...not doing that. And was just watching all of this from a distance away. Because, yea, that is sort of creepy if I am going to be honest here. Anyway, he then pulled out multiple love letters and gifts that had been given from other girls not knowing how to respond to them all. Yousuke then walked by and told Yanagiba to narrow his response down to one girl so the other students would stop sending him letters. As Yanagiba agreed with this, Momoko then screamed in dismay and then quickly hid in the closet when the boys turned around to see who was there. "*Sigh* Really subtle there Momoko..." I thought to myself, as a sweatdrop found its way down one side of my face. They then both walked away whilst talking about the ticket Momoko had left, while Momoko hoped that Yanagiba would accept to go on a date. "Bluebell here again, this viewers, would wind up not being the case, as events that would transpire a few paragraphs down would show."

Later that night, Momoko was still undecided about what outfit she wanted to wear to the game. She then asked Jama-P for his preference, but wound up yelling at him when he stated that the clothes she had out all looked the same. Momoko then tried several outfits on, but she still found it difficult to determine which outfit to wear.

On the day of the game, One of the soccer players, Kaji Shinichi, was seen making a goal for his team as me and Momoko cheered him on. Momoko then assumed that Yanagiba was running late. "Hold on a second here viewers, Bluebell here, wait for it, yea no, not exactly, but she is allowed to assume...oh look, Yousuke is here...great...*sighs*...Well, this can only go one way. And I can guarantee you viewers, it isn't going to be pretty...*sweatdrops*...Anyway, back to the story." Anyway, Yousuke explained that Captain Yanagiba had given him the ticket to learn new strategies by watching a professional match. Realizing she had given him the extra ticket, Momoko then made an excuse about reporting for the match and the two then minded their business. Kaji then made another goal, which caused Momoko and Yousuke to unintentionally hug each other. She then pushed him away, and an argument began between the two of them, while I just looked on and sweatdropped.

And yet, unbeknownst to the three of us, Aquelda was watching the game from above the stadium, having sensed the love wave of the crowd cheering for Kaji. She then used her evil energy to the people in the crowd, resulting in them booing at Kaji and interrupting the game. Jama-P then told both Momoko and myself of the devil's presence, and once we had found an empty area out in the hall of the stadium, Momoko readied her Saint Mirroir, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said, as she transformed into her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again in my usual battle outfit. "Well viewers, I gotta tell you, this doesn't get any easier with regards to transforming, and despite what I actually said in the 4th chapter, about getting used to it, I still haven't. Anyway, back to the story." Anyway, Aquelda was hiding from behind the stadium, as me and Wedding Peach, ran through the stadium, while Wedding Peach used her "Lovely Operation Tempete!" and I was using my "Saint Sword Of Bluebell Devil Purification!" In an effort to purify and return the possessed fans back to normal. And once this had been done, we both then went off in search of the devil that was responsible.

After the match was over, me and Momoko, were seen on the field, having failed to locate the devil. And as a result we had missed the rest of the game alongside Momoko's ruined date with Yanagiba. And after an...incident...yea...let's call it that, had happened in the changing room involving Momoko and Kaji. We both agreed to help look for a pendant that he had lost in the bathroom.

Thankfully, Jama-P found the pendant on the floor and Momoko then gave it to back to Kaji. He thanked her and me and Momoko then introduced ourselves to him. "And as for me, well, I am not going to tell you my male forms name viewers. Sorry, Bluebell here. Because as with the suitcase scene in Pulp Fiction, I'll just let you viewers leave it up to interpretation. *giggles* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, Kaji then went on to talk about the origins of his pendant, which happened to be a good luck charm that had been given to him by his mother when he had traveled to Brazil for strenuous soccer training. Yousuke was then seen outside looking for Momoko and became bewildered when he saw Kaji driving with me and Momoko. But unfortunately, as I am sure you all known by now, evil never takes a holiday, and neither do the five of us love angels for that matter.

A little while later, at the school, Momoko and myself, along with several other students, waited to welcome Kaji to help coach the school's soccer team. Much to Yuri and Hinagiku's doubt, Kaji drove up to the school grounds and welcomed himself to Yanagiba.

Momoko, me, Yuri, and Hinagiku were then seen with the pendant as Kaji walked out of the building. And yet, he seemed to be acting as though he was possessed by a devil. And wanting to confirm our suspicions, Momoko scanned Kaji with her Saint Miroir. And sure enough, a devil by the name of Daruma was possessing him. The possessed Kaji then kicked a soccer ball towards us, which was then caught by Yousuke. Unfortunately however, Yousuke was soon unconscious from the negative energy that radiated from the ball. The four of us then ran to a clearing to transform, as Kaji used the soccer ball to knock out more students.

And once we had run off to a secluded area, and made sure that no one else was there. This was then followed by Momoko pulling out and readying her Saint Miroir, me pulling out and readying my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri readying her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readying her Saint Pendule. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was in my usual battle outfit, and was Angel Bluebell, once again. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress outfit. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress form.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy once again readying their respective items, as they then prepared to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit as well.

Aquelda, no surprise here, had decided to pop in uninvited again. And after asking Daruma what had happened to the piece of what she thought was of the Saint Something Four. And as Wedding Peach, myself, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, were all in battle ready stances, on the roof of the school, and all of us had less then pleased looks on our faces. Wedding Peach then decided to speak up. "I saved you the trouble!" Wedding Peach said.

"Straight and to the point as always Wedding Peach," I thought to myself, as I then took my turn to speak up. "If I were you Aquelda, I would worry more about dealing with us!" I said, the power and authority in my voice, hammering the statement home. And sure enough, when Aquelda turned her attention towards the source of our voices, she saw  me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy. And as the sound of chiming bells filled the air, Wedding Peach began her introduction. "People look up to them to follow there dreams. Because they know this world too is nothing more then a fleeting memory! I can never forgive you for trying to steal that pendant so full of a mothers feelings! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"As spontaneous as ever Wedding Peach. My turn then," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, which would be the last time I would use it. "Because in the next chapter viewers. Sorry, Bluebell here. Anyway, as I was saying, an unexpected discovery in the next chapter is going wind up causing me to change it. But more on that later viewers, back to the task at hand." And as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand, I then began my introduction. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell up towards, and over, my right armor clad shoulder, then down in a diagonal swing, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love! I am the Love Angel, Angel Lily!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

And after we had deflected the ball, and the possessed Kaji was about to kick another ball, Wedding Peach then pulled out the pendant to remind Kaji of his mother's love.

And with me and Wedding Peach, giving a nod to each other, we then proceeded to launch our respective purification attack at Daruma. "Lovely Operation...Tempete!" Wedding Peach said, as she raised her right hand, as her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod, then appeared, in her raised right hand. To which she then brought it, to in front of her, and the rainbow shockwaves then began to emanate from it, in equal intervals, towards Daruma.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade glowed its usual bright blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and launched my purification attack, from the swords blade.

And once our attacks hit Daruma at exactly the same time, it drove Daruma out of Kaji's body. Aquelda then, for reasons known only to her, gave the devil more power to make him stronger and bigger. This though, prompted Angel Lily to ready her Saint Lip Liner. "Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow!" Angel Lily said, as she launched her attack, which wound up tangling Daruma up. He then attempted to kick another ball. This then prompted Angel Daisy to use her Saint Pendule on him. "Saint Pendule...Daisy Blizzard!" Angel Daisy said, as she launched her attack, which froze Daruma.

"Now's your chance Peach and Bluebell!" Angel Lily said to the both of us.

"Well Wedding Peach, you ready to end this?" I asked Wedding Peach confidently, as I once again drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder.

"As ready as I will ever be," she responded back.

And with those words exchanged between us, we then proceeded to launch our respective purification attacks.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red, she then fired her attack from it towards Aquelda.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said. And as the blade of my Saint Sword Of Bluebell glowed its usual bright blue color, I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and fired my usual purification attack from my swords blade.

And once both of our respective purification attacks hit the devil Daruma at exactly the same time, he was purified, to which he then faded out of existence. However, Aquelda unfortunately fled. But, we would wind up seeing her again.

Chapter Text

Date: July 5, 1995

A week now passed since me and Momoko had had our most recent encounter with Aquelda. And yet, somehow I knew deep down, that not only would we be seeing her again, but I also knew that there was more to all of this then what was currently going on. "Hey viewers, Angel Bluebell here. So let me just clarify something to all of you viewers for a moment. Because if you think things are crazy now, then just wait until after the DX arc. Because that is when things truly start to change and shift. Why you may ask? Well, I'm not going to spoil anything for you guys, but let's just say that there are more powerful things at work in both this fanfic and the other two that coincide with this one, then any of you would ever even begin to fathom. But, more on that much later on. Back to the story."

Anyway, as I was saying, the most recent fight that the two of us had with Aquelda, was only the beginning, of something truly special. But for right now, me and Momoko were currently asleep in our respective beds. Well, that is, until I woke up, and then heard Momoko talking in her sleep again. And once her father had come into the room, Momoko then woke up. Well her father woke her up. Which apparently led to Momoko being upset that her ring was no longer on her finger. "Momoko, since when do you wear your ring to bed with you? Am I missing something here viewers?" I thought to myself, which was followed during this thought of me turning my eyesight to the right of me to briefly address the viewers. Thankfully though, Momoko wound up finding the ring, where it always had been when she went to bed, in one of her drawers, in its usual box. Which caused me to sweatdrop, no surprise there.

Me and Momoko then left for school, despite her father telling her to take off her mother's ring. He then stared at a family portrait, while asking the person in the picture, if he was going too easy on their daughter. As Momoko apologized for losing her memento in the dream, Yousuke then appeared...great...and wound up teasing Momoko about the ring on her finger. This resulted in her getting mad. And if I must be honest, you know when an anime character gets really really mad? Yea, try experiencing that for real. Because to tell you the honest truth, it is quite, interesting...yea...lets just go with that. Momoko then tried to hit Yousuke with her bag, but missed, to which she then kept her balance, which somehow caused Yousuke to smash into a pole. "Bluebell here. So yea, like I said viewers, try experiencing Momoko being mad for real, because I gotta tell you, it is very unique seeing it happen for real. And dare I say, very very shocking sometimes if you aren't expecting it. But to be honest viewers, I have pretty much gotten used to it by this point. I mean after all..." "Bluebell, can you cut to the chase here, we sort of have a chapter to get to..." "Oh, my apologies Momoko, anyways, back to the story."

A little while later, at a nearby park, Momoko was at a bench with Yousuke laying down with his head on her lap. I meanwhile, was keeping a lookout as per usual, in case either Pluie or Aquelda decided to show up uninvited again. This was then followed by Momoko apologizing for hurting him, which made her ring glow. "Bluebell here, I would say that counts as a little bit of foreshadowing viewers, wouldn't you agree? *giggles* Anyway back to the story." Anyway, Yousuke then woke up and as Momoko told him to get off her, he then asked if he could lay down a bit longer, to which she obliged.

And unfortunately, this was also the time when Aquelda decided to appear from inside of the fountain. Yea, that's not creepy or anything. And detected Momoko's ring as a part of the Saint Something Four.

Yousuke then got up and suggested that they enjoy the nice weather, seeing as how we were all already late to school. And as he ran off to buy juice for Momoko, Jama-P then appeared, and told us of a devil in the nearby area. Aquelda then showed herself and snatched Momoko with her powers to steal her ring. I then realized, that this was now a very bad situation. "Almost as bad as what went on back in chapter 8 viewers. Because as long as Momoko isn't transformed, I can do nothing in this situation, except just stand by and watch. And I gotta tell you viewers, it is really really not fun. And might I also add viewers, is very very painful to experience. But what choice do I have here? Anyway, back to the story." Thankfully though, Momoko then bit Aquelda, which caused her to let go of her grasp. Which only wound up with Aquelda throwing her into the fountain and into the water. Momoko came out of the water to transform, and I was just about to transform right then and there as well. But unfortunately, Aquelda was already gone. Yousuke then came back to find Momoko in the fountain, after having her ring taken.

We then returned to the house. Which we were then greeted by her father. Once Yousuke left however, Momoko then cried and told her father that she had lost her mother's ring. Momoko's father then looked at a portrait asking Sakura if he should tell Momoko the truth. He called out to Momoko and the three of us then sat down to talk. Through Momoko's apologies, her father revealed to Momoko and myself, that her mother was still very much alive. Momoko's father then apologized to Momoko for lying to her for 10 years, and he then continued that he believed that Sakura would come back one day. He also then wound up confessing to Momoko that she wasn't the only daughter that they had raised, which intrigued me. "Bluebell here, and that viewers, now brings us to the reason why I will now have to change my introduction at the start of every fight against the devils, from now on. So brace yourselves, because as a certain director once said in a parody show, 'what a twist.' Anyway, back to the story and away from my M. Knight reference. *sweatdrops while saying the last part*"

"Sorry to ask, but you can explain what you just said a bit further please?" I asked.

This was then followed by him saying that their first daughter had long light blue hair, and light blue eyes, and was born a full year before Momoko. That is, until she mysteriously disappeared out of the blue. Not surprisingly this shocked Momoko, as well as me, though not as much as me, seeing as how he basically described a younger version of Angel Bluebell, except he said that they had named her Shinko. "Bluebell here, so I learned that that means Faith in Japanese when translating Shinko over to English...do with that what you will. Anyway, back to the story."

Momoko was shocked, I meanwhile, fainted.

Because what this essentially meant, was that because Shinko was Momoko's sister, and Angel Bluebell was my alter ego, who was in fact Shinko. That basically meant that I was her brother by default. Which also meant, that like Momoko, this wound up making me the leader of our group as Angel Bluebell, like Momoko currently was as Wedding Peach. So in other words, our group now had two leaders, rather then just one. So why wouldn't I faint in this sort of situation, I mean, wouldn't you? "Bluebell here. And this viewers, is why I now have to completely change my introduction...and now you also know, that I am the second leader of our group...*blushes*...yea...I feel as though my responsibilities, are about to get a whole lot more interesting...along with being much more prevalent...Anyway, back to the story."

Later that day, Yousuke arrived at school to find Momoko was missing, as stated by Hinagiku. Suspicious, both she and Yuri questioned Yousuke if he knew anything about Momoko. It's then both me and Momoko walked in, to which Momoko told the two of them that nothing had happened and denied that Yousuke had done anything.

A little while later, Momoko received a ring from Yanagiba and became ecstatic from the sight of it. It was then however that Yanagiba then told Momoko that it was from Yousuke, saying that he has been worried about her. He then left the room, concluding that Yousuke had to clean the school's pool area as punishment for being late.

Once school was over, Momoko, me, Yuri, and Hinagiku were walking home, while Yuri and Hinagiku were asking Momoko what Yanagiba had talked about with her. Momoko then stopped and told the two she has to do something, to which she then ran back in the direction of the campus, while I followed right behind her. But not before I had decided to speak up. "I understand that the two of you mean well, but do you think you could be a little more easy on my sister..." I said. This, not surprisingly, caused Yuri and Hinagiku to look at me with shocked expressions. To which they then wound up bombarding me with questions. To which I then responded by saying that due to recent events, along with some discoveries, which I also explained to them about. It was now apparent, that I was now one of the two leaders of our group. This would of course require both Yuri and Hinagiku to get used to this. "Bluebell here, and yet something tells me viewers, that it still won't be easy. Anyway, back to the story." As Yousuke was cleaning the pool floor, Momoko appeared with a broom, while motivating Yousuke to go faster. Having now gotten through to him, the two then competed to clean the fastest, which caused them to slip on the ground. Momoko then showed Yousuke the ring he got for her, and thanked him.

Unfortunately, it was at this moment, that Pluie, Aquelda, and her water dragon, then emerged from the water to confront the three of us. Momoko demanded that Aquelda give back her ring, but she refused, and then summoned her water dragon to attack. Now knowing the truth, thank goodness for that, Yousuke then tried to protect Momoko with his broom, but it was broken on impact. As the dragon continued to charge towards us, Yousuke shielded Momoko behind him, which caused a blue barrier to suddenly form over the three of us, and this surprised both Pluie and Aquelda. "What are you waiting for, pulverize them!" Aquelda commanded. "Now do you realize why your tactics don't work, even with the two of you fighting together, you still can't win!" I said to Pluie and Aquelda, with a very irritated look on my face. However, neither one of them heard what I had said, since they were currently more focused on making the three of us suffer. And yet, this didn't stop Aquelda's water dragon from disappearing, and Yousuke fainting. The dragon then charged at me and Momoko, which caused both of us to fall into the water. In the water, I looked at Momoko, who had now pulled out her Saint Miroir. And after I had pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, we then both nodded to each other, and then proceeded to transform.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell again, and in my usual battle outfit.

And as the sound of chiming bells filled the air, and after we had landed on the side of the pool opposite Pluie and Aquelda, side by side, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "On this fine day when the water is warm! You've stolen a memento from a most beloved mother, and on top of that, you destroyed a reconciliation a long time in the making, I can never forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"As well delivered as ever sis. My turn then. So let's see if this new introduction is as good as it sounded as when I thought of it," I thought to myself, as I then took my usual stance, with my Saint Sword Of Bluebell being held straight up with my left hand as usual. But once I began my introduction, that was when the attention of both Pluie and Aquelda was then focused completely on me. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell up towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. But, as I swung it downward, I then stopped it mid swing, as I then held it in front of me in a battle ready position. And I then struck a similar pose to Wedding Peach's, but was still slightly different.

Pluie and Aquelda then fired their respective attacks at us, and as we both dodged them with no issue, Wedding Peach then proceeded to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. But as Aquelda ordered her dragon to attack us again. An all too familiar attack wound up freezing it. "Saint Pendule...Daisy Blizzard!" the familiar voice called out, as it then froze Aquelda's water dragon. 

This was then followed by the appearance of Angel Daisy and Angel Lily, as they both then landed on top of Aquelda's now frozen water dragon. "They aren't the only Love Angels in town you know!" Angel Lily said, as both she and Angel Daisy leapt off of Aquelda's water dragon, causing it to fall apart into several pieces. 

And it was then that Angel Daisy and Angel Lily began their respective introductions. "The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart. And its power can withstand the force of even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose. "In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" I am the Love Angel, Angel Lily!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose. Angel Lily then proceeded to use her attack to tangle Aquelda in her own whip. "Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow!" Angel Lily said, as her attack tangled Aquelda up.

"Now Peach and Bluebell!" Angel Lily said to me and Wedding Peach. "Right Lily, it's about time we send you packing Aquelda!" I said, as I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder, with a stern look of determination on my face. And after me and Wedding Peach nodded to each other, we then proceeded to launch our respective purification attacks at Aquelda.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red, she then fired her attack from it towards Aquelda.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said. And as the blade of my Saint Sword Of Bluebell glowed its usual bright blue color, I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and fired my usual purification attack from my swords blade.

And once our respective purification attacks hit Aquelda at exactly the same time, she was purified. And she then faded out of existence. But not before she said something to Pluie, which caused him to look on in disgust, and then mutter something to himself once she had faded out of existence. He then, as per usual fled back to the Devil World, but not before he vowed to make us pay. "Yea, so Pluie, do you ever get tired of vowing to make us pay? *sigh* Why is it that you villains are always so arrogant?!...Not to mention quite repetitive...Hold on...that sounded way too much like a statement that was said...in the video game L.A Noire...When the captain in the first traffic case said, 'why are you war heroes always modest...'" I thought to myself, as a tickmark then appeared on one side of my face, as I held my free right hand, in a tightly clenched fist. To which my face then softened during the second part of my thought.

A little while later, Yousuke was then woken up by Momoko, to which he then asked where the devils were. Yuri and Hinagiku were going to say something to him, until I decided to step in and speak on their behalf. "Oh Yousuke, I think you might've..." I then stopped mid explanation. Because at that moment Momoko wound up inching closer to him, relieved that he was okay. Yuri and Hinagiku then asked if the two were in a relationship, which made the two of them blush. And unfortunately, this then caused Momoko to accidentally push him away and into the pool. Yousuke then yelled at Momoko as she then apologized as both Yuri and Hinagiku watched on in laughter. "Sorry Bluebell here again viewers. So if I may point something out, both Yousuke and Momoko seem to remind me of some other people who acted this way...who you may ask? Well as I said multiple chapters ago, I am not going to spoil anything for you. Because if I did, then that would wind up defeating the purpose of you all wanting to read on. *giggle* Anyway, see you all in the next chapter."

Chapter Text

Date: July 12, 1995

It had been a couple of days or so, since our most recent encounter with Pluie and Aquelda. In which Aquelda had been purified by Wedding Peach and myself. And on the way to school, still focused on her ring being stolen from the last chapter, with me walking beside her. Yousuke wound up coming up to her and asked if she's okay, to which she pretended to be fine and ran away, forcing me to run after her. Not convinced, Yousuke went to Yuri and Hinagiku to ask about Momoko's recent mood and was told that nothing was going on with her. In our news office, the four of us discussed Yousuke's questions, to which Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku figured he could be catching on to us. At sunset, Yousuke walked home, remembering the last confrontation from the devils. He then concluded that it wasn't a dream and would find out what it was...great. But, the good news here is he won't find anything out, until much later on. So at least there's that positive. "Because to tell you the honest truth viewers, it would have been very difficult, if he had found out about us being Love Angels immediately. Sorry, Shinko here, just wanted to give you all my two cents on the matter, anyways back to the story."

Anyway, later that night, me and Momoko were in our room, with Momoko staring at her empty ring case. She then promised to get the ring back, with me telling her that I would assist her in this, because why wouldn't I? A pebble was then thrown at our bedroom window and we looked to see Yousuke, asking her if she could come down. She rushed downstairs but not before checking her hair before leaving. As for me, I accompanied her, because to tell you the truth, if Pluie wound up showing up again, I would be there to assist her at a moments notice.

Now at a park, Yousuke told Momoko that he was worried that she might be caught in something serious. To which I decided to interject and speak up, "Look, I understand that you're concerned about her Yousuke, but the fact of the matter is, this isn't the time to be asking her about this, nothing is going on, so I would suggest that you don't press her regarding this," I said, a look of understanding present on my face. But, however, he then wound up telling the both of us about strange things happening around the three of us, and insisted that she or I give him an answer. Appreciated by his concern, both of us wound up hesitating, Momoko did, because she did not want Yousuke to get involved in the battle with the devils. And me, I hesitated because I knew that Yousuke was a devil himself, and a very powerful one at that. And saying the wrong thing in this current situation, could wind up backfiring on us, quite spectacularly I might add. Seeing our pain, he apologized and said that he wouldn't ask anymore. Momoko then told Yousuke of the gravity put on her by the situation and then started to tear up, which prompted me to tear up as well.

She then questioned Yousuke's kindness towards her and then went to embrace him, continuing to say it's harder when he treats her like that. "Isn't that the truth Momoko, seeing as how involving him in this fight with the devils this early on, could prove to be a very very bad idea...honestly...I can't see any version of that...where things would wind up turning out even the least bit positive," I thought to myself with a look of great concern present on my face. However, as the two of them continued to hug, Pluie appeared to confront Yousuke. "Oh great, it's you, and I thought that my timing was bad?" I said, a very dull expression on my face. "Sorry, Bluebell here again viewers. Heath, that one was for you, no one could've pulled off that role as good as you did. Anyway, back to the story."

However, Pluie not only ignored my comment, that would've made even the Joker smile. He then wound up using 'Negativerest Space' and stunned the two of them with the evil energy. Yousuke then fell unconscious and was pulled away towards Pluie, to which he then vanished, with Yousuke in his grasp. "Alright Pluie, you just made a bad situation worse for yourself. I am going to take the utmost pleasure in seeing that you pay dearly for this!" I thought to myself, with a very angry expression on my face, and my right hand clenched tightly into a fist, with a tickmark present on one side of my face.

A short time later, with two of us sitting on a bench in the park. Me and Momoko were worried about Yousuke's safety. She then called Hinagiku and we both told her of Yousuke's kidnapping. Jama-P then went searching for both of us and soon found us alongside Yuri and Hinagiku. The five of us then discussed the dire situation, with Momoko feeling guilty about letting Yousuke get kidnapped. "Look Momoko, I understand you are feeling guilty and concerned for Yousuke's safety. But you have to realize that the four of us are his best and only chance of being rescued from Pluie's clutches," I said, as I clenched my right hand into a fist with a look of determination on my face. Yuri was quick to respond in agreement. "I agree, we may not know his whereabouts, but like you said, we are his only chance of being rescued right now," Yuri said, a look of understanding present on her face. Jama-P then told us that he'll look for him, to which he then flew off. To detect the devils' energy, he disguised himself in his devil form. And yet, deep down, I just knew, that our upcoming fight with Pluie, was going to be one of our toughest fights yet.

The next morning, Momoko was watching the soccer team, with me right beside her. But Momoko was feeling Yousuke's absence on the field. Yuri and Hinagiku watched me and Momoko, as they tried to be patient for Jama-P's return. It was then that Yanagiba came up to me and Momoko, and asked where Yousuke might be, since he had already searched the campus with no trace of him. Yuri and Hinagiku then ran up to me and Momoko, and told Yanagiba that we didn't know where he was. "Okay, so Yuri and Hinagiku just lied to Limone. Well, they don't know that he's Limone, but I do. But given the promise I made to him, I can't tell them the truth about him. I just have to wait until they either figure it out themselves, or he tells them himself," I thought to myself, with a look of concern present on my face. And as I was thinking this, Yanagiba walked away, and Yuri and Hinagiku felt guilty about not telling Yanagiba the truth to prevent him from getting involved.

I then decided to speak up, in an attempt to put the two of them at ease. "I understand both of your guilt, really I do, but we can't drag anyone else into this. And to tell you the truth, if it had been me having to make the decision, I would've told him the exact same thing. You did the right thing by not telling him the truth, despite it not sitting well with either of you," I said, a kind expression and a look of understanding present on my face. This was then followed by Yuri and Hinagiku's calm expression once again returning, to which they then thanked me for my words of understanding, to which I then said that it was no problem at all. "But still, I am still not quite used to being one of the leaders of our group...Hopefully, I can start to get used to it soon," I thought to myself, as I sighed.

It was after I had thought this, that Jama-P returned, and told us that he found Yousuke in a abandoned factory outside of town with a very monstrous smokestack. Momoko, out of the blue I might add, insisted on just me and her going by ourselves together, to prevent causing problems, to which both Yuri and Hinagiku disagreed with her, no surprise there. And as our friends, they offered to help, which I gladly accepted. And with that, we all took off in the direction of the abandoned factory on the outside of town, and towards our fight with Pluie.

Upon our arrival at the factory, the four of us detected the devils' presence inside the building and walked in.

Inside the factory, we found the devils' lair situated behind a door that opened up to a forest. As we continued moving forward, Momoko and myself, envisioned the unconscious Yousuke bound to a tree further into the forest. Pluie demanded he give him answers about his mysterious wave and tortured him to no avail. One of the devils emerged from the tree and warns Pluie of the intruders. Momoko's and my vision ends and we reported to Yuri and Hinagiku about Yousuke and the spell Pluie used 'Akumilio', a spell that confuses the heart and prevents one's ability to judge.

It was then however that the devil Nocturne appeared. Prompting Momoko to ready her Saint Miroir, me to reach into my pocket and pull out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri to ready her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku to ready her Saint Pendule. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell again, and also in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress form.

It was then that Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy readied their respective transformation items, and prepared to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" the three of them said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

After being informed of the devil by Jama-P, Angel Lily and Angel Daisy went to attack her, but they were halted and then put under Nocturne's spell with the use of her harp. Angel Lily was shown an illusion of Momoko and Yanagiba telling her of their engagement, and me congratulating the two of them. She became distraught at me and Momoko's betrayal and gave a cold expression. Angel Daisy was shown prepared to fight an unknown devil and called out to me and Wedding Peach. However, she was then cut. To which she then turned back to see me and Wedding Peach each with a sword. Me and Wedding Peach, then revealed to Angel Daisy that we had secretly been working with the devils from the beginning and only pretended to be her friend to lure her away. Angel Lily is then seen in the illusion having been killed by Wedding Peach, causing Angel Daisy to give the same cold look.

Back in reality, me and Wedding Peach were growing concerned as Angel Lily and Angel Daisy looked at both of us coldly. Jama-P told us of Nocturne's ability to manipulate people with her evil illusions. The two angels then rushed towards me and Wedding Peach and tried to attack us. Wedding Peach tried to talk them out of their evil state, but wound up unsuccessful. I then tried, but got the same result. We then continued by telling the girls we believed in the bond of our friendship in spite of the devils attempts to weaken it. As Angel Lily and Angel Daisy prepared to attack once more, me and Wedding Peach, remained unphased.

We then allowed the girls to deliver their attacks as we both believed in the both of them and our bonds. Angel Lily, who was still under Nocturne's spell, then pulled out her Saint Lip Liner. "Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow!" Angel Lily said, as she swung her Saint Lip Liner, in a circular motion around her, as the usual rainbow ribbon, followed her movements. And once the rainbow ribbon had gotten long enough, she launched the ribbon towards Wedding Peach. Angel Daisy, also still under Nocturne's spell, then prepared to us her Saint Pendule on me. "Saint Pendule...Daisy Blizzard!" Angel Daisy said as she did a sweeping spin, and the usual blue water like spheres, shot out her Saint Pendule, and were then fired at me. But, before the attacks could reach us, the strong belief in our friends caused both of us to create a shield to protect us, causing Angel Lily to fly back alongside Angel Daisy. Angel Lily and Angel Daisy then got up, having no memory of any of the events and then thanked me and Wedding Peach, after being told by Jama-P what had happened.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "The river of heaven, the Milky Way rains down. On a fine day like this, you kidnapped Yousuke and tried to destroy the bonds of close friendship, and for that I can never forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Okay Wedding Peach, usually you do your introduction at the start of the battle...But, I guess regardless of that, you can still deliver it quite well. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, with my Saint Sword Of Bluebell pointed straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, up towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder, then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in a battle ready position in front of me, and struck my usual pose.

And, before Nocturne could continue to use her evil spells, Wedding Peach prepared to use her Saint Miroir, and I prepared to use my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red, she then launched her purification attack from her Saint Miroir at Nocturne.

 "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade glowed its usual blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing, and fired my usual purification attack from the blade, at Nocturne. And once our respective purification attacks hit Nocturne at exactly the same time, she was purified, and then faded out of existence. And with Nocturne now purified, we then headed on into the forest, to continue looking for Yousuke.

Chapter Text

Date: July 12, 1995

We continued to traverse the forest by following Jama-P, who felt Pluie's evil presence nearby. Daisy, was doubtful of his sense of direction. This was then followed by Jama-P turning his tail to the left, to which he sensed Pluie in that direction. Upon confirming that he was wrong, Daisy chastised Jama-P, which made him cry. I then had to straighten Daisy out to focus on our mission, to which Peach began to tear up when she wound up worrying about Yousuke. Daisy covered her mouth to stop herself from crying and apologized.

Both me and Wedding Peach, walked ahead of the group, as Lily and Daisy talked about Peach's relationship with Yousuke. Lily told Daisy from her own lack of understanding that Momoko may have feelings for Yousuke. I then decided to speak up in an effort to put them both at ease. "I think what you are forgetting here Lily, is that Peach is risking her life to save Yousuke no matter what happens to her, we all are for that matter, so it would make sense that..." However, I was then stopped mid explanation to Angel Lily. As Peach and myself stopped in our tracks as we envisioned Yousuke bound to the tree once again. Peach yelled for Yousuke and then ran straight ahead, followed a split second later by me, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy.

Pluie continued to speculate what the mysterious wave that came from Yousuke was, comparing and contrasting it to the devil's power and the love wave. It's then that one of the orbs in his lair lit up to show the four of us nearby. We then reached a point having sensed Pluie's presence, but we were unable to see him nor the obscured lair. Roots from the ground then suddenly appeared and tried to strike us. Angel Daisy then quickly readied her Saint Pendule. "Saint Pendule...Daisy Blizzard!" Angel Daisy said, as she did a sweeping circle, and fired her attack from the Saint Pendule. But unfortunately the plants simply just broke out of the ice. Angel Lily then readied her Saint Lip Liner, "Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow!" Angel Lily said, as she made a sweeping motion as she spun, and the rainbow ribbon from her Saint Lip Liner, followed her movement.  And once the rainbow ribbon had gotten long enough, she then fired her attack from the Saint Lip Liner. Only, just like Angel Daisy's attack had done with the Saint Pendule, it had no effect, and thus, was rendered useless. The roots then wrapped around Angel Lily and Angel Daisy, strangling them, as me, Wedding Peach, and Jama-P watched on in compete shock.

Jama-P then revealed to both me and Wedding Peach, that the roots were part of the tree of evil, a plant that sucked the love wave out from the love angels. Angel Lily told me and Wedding Peach to rescue Yousuke and to find Pluie, to which she then passed out. As Wedding Peach yelled for Angel Lily, Limone communicated to me and Wedding Peach telepathically, telling the both of us to break Pluie's hidden barrier. Unable to enter the forest, he directed me and Wedding Peach, to gather all our feelings in our heart and pray. Focusing all our energy, we broke the hidden circle exposing Pluie and Yousuke. Wedding Peach then readied her Saint Miroir, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red, she then fired her purification attack from her Saint Miroir. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade glowed its usual bright blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and fired my respective purification attack from the blade. Both of our attacks wound up ridding the area of the devil tree, and created a clearing.

As Pluie got ready to continue using the to use the tree of evil. Lily and Daisy emerged, and used their respective attacks, which wound up destroying the roots. Wedding Peach, with me following behind her in case Pluie tried something, went to pick Yousuke up, and as Wedding Peach was about to be struck by the roots, Limone used his powers to cut them down. He praised both me and Wedding Peach, for our hard work, and ordered Peach to take Yousuke to safety. Angle Lily, Angel Daisy, and Limone then covered me and Wedding Peach, and went to fight Pluie together. However, the battle had caused the forest to disappear with an explosion of light and me, Wedding Peach, alongside Yousuke and Jama-P wound up escaping to another area.

A short time later, Wedding Peach apologized to Yousuke for getting him involved in the conflict and blamed herself for what had happened. However, before I could speak up, in an effort to put her mind at ease. Yousuke then suddenly woke up and called out to Momoko, surprising Peach. And to tell you the honest truth, it surprised me as well, since I didn't think he knew any of our identities yet. Despite being transformed, Yousuke recognized Peach's true identity as Momoko. And yet, for some reason, he didn't recognize me as Angel Bluebell. "Because to tell you the honest truth viewers...I was thinking it was going to be a lot longer of a time before he found any of that out...Sorry Bluebell here, just had to get that off my chest *blush* Anyway, back to the story." Anyway, now panicking, because why wouldn't she be. Momoko then tried to pretend that she was someone else, but she still wound up blowing her cover when she got annoyed at Yousuke's teasing. "Nice job there Momoko, real subtle of you trying to keep your cover from being blown. If only you hadn't gotten annoyed you might've gotten out of this scot-free," I thought to myself as a sweatdrop found it's way down one side of my face.

Meanwhile, back at the factory, Lily and Daisy reported to Limone that there were now no traces of the evil tree nor Pluie in the area. Back to me, Peach and Yousuke, and we were now by a river talking. Being asked about Momoko's identity, she, thankfully I might add, decided not to tell Yousuke any information in order to keep him from going further into danger. He then wound up telling Wedding Peach that he won't ask anymore, as the two stared at each other. However, before I could make a comment, Wedding Peach then got up and told Jama-P to take Yousuke somewhere safe, as she believed Pluie wasn't defeated just yet. I then decided to speak up. "I am with you on that Wedding Peach, something tells me that we will be seeing him again real soon..." And sure enough, right as I finished my sentence Jama-P detected Pluie's presence nearby. Negative energy suddenly targeted me and Wedding Peach. Yousuke managed to push both of us out of the way, and he took the hit instead, to which he fell unconscious once again. Pluie then appeared, intensified with more evil energy than normal, and was possibly planning to die, according to Jama-P. Pluie then proceeded to attack Wedding Peach with his powers and caused her to fly back. He then did the same thing to me, causing me to fly back as well, and man did it hurt. After we had both gotten our bearings, I then told Jama-P to take Yousuke away quickly. And after we both evaded Pluie's next attack, Wedding Peach kicked Pluie with her bridal kick, while I punched him with my free right hand across his face.

As the three of us got ready to continue the battle, Raindevila wound up interrupting the confrontation. And a thought then went through my mind. "Okay, so I was expecting Raindevila to be tall, but I never expected her to be 'that' tall...oh good, she is apparently unhappy with all of Pluie's recent failings...Actually...now that I think about that a bit more...this reminds me way too much about another villain, who was dissatisfied with how many times one of her henchman failed...Okay...seriously...I need to stop having these thoughts intrude...because it's not like I am going to cross paths with either of them...they are both dead after all..." I thought to myself, as I breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway Raindevila then ordered Pluie to send me and Wedding Peach into something called the vortex of destruction, while also sacrificing himself through his devotion. Raindevila then summoned the said void, to swallow the three of us. To which she then vanished. Following her commands, he grabbed both me and Wedding peach, and took us into the vortex. Thinking about Yousuke, and me thinking about my bond with Wedding Peach Peach and the love angels, we thankfully managed to get out of Pluie's grasp by holding on to a tree branch while Wedding Peach grabbed Pluie's arm, and with me holding Wedding Peach's hand and my other, which still had my Saint Sword Of Bluebell in it's grasp, was holding onto the tree branch. "And I am going to be honest with you viewers, this is not an ideal situation to be in, especially when you already have a sword in your left hand and you're holding onto a tree branch as well...Your grip, hurts, like a lot. Sorry Bluebell here again, just had to give you viewers my two cents. Anyway, back to the story."

We both then told Pluie through his confusion that we would both be sad if he fell into the vortex, having been easily discarded by Raindevila. Undeterred, Pluie mistook our love as weak, and then went to pull her arm to take her with him. Jama-P then told both of us that our efforts were useless, as he would never understand our love waves. However me and Wedding Peach refused to give up, since we both believed that Pluie could be touched by the love wave just how Jama-P was. And somehow, me and Wedding Peach were somehow able to get through to Pluie. However he then let go of Wedding Peach, as he drifted himself into the direction of the vortex. But before he fell in, he threw Wedding Peach's stolen ring back to her, and then disappeared along with the vortex. Wedding Peach then looked up into the sky, wondering out loud why Pluie had sacrificed himself. "You got me Wedding Peach, but you have to remember that sometimes somethings, are done for the greater good, and sometimes things that happen are just out of our control," I said in response, in an effort to put her at ease. "Thanks Bluebell, that means a lot," Wedding Peach responded back to me with a smile on her face. "You're quite welcome, because after all, that is what siblings do, they look after each other," I responded back with a smile on my face as well.

Wedding Peach then apologized to the unconscious Yousuke for dragging him into the conflict again. Angel Lily and Angel Daisy then caught up to me and Wedding Peach. The two were then told by the both of us, that we had asked Limone, to erase Yousuke's memories from the last few days. The girls asked if this is what we really wanted and even suggested that Wedding Peach might like him, to which she denied having feelings for him. Wedding Peach then turned around to see Limone in the sky, while she questioned if things are alright the way they are. "Yea Momoko, you do realize that you just lied to Angel Lily and Angel Daisy right? So I guess this is going to happen a lot during the series huh? *sigh* I guess that is something that both myself, and you, the viewers are going to have to learn to deal to with..." I thought to myself, which was followed during this thought by me turning my eyesight to the left of me to briefly address the viewers.

Chapter Text

Date: July 19, 1995

So another week now passed since our most recent, and last encounter and fight with Pluie. "Bluebell here. And yet viewers, that is not the last time that we would see or encounter him. A little foreshadowing for you. Anyway, back to the story."

At Saint Hanazano Junior High, Momoko and me were walking to the school. That is, until Yousuke approached her from behind. To make sure that Yousuke's memories were erased, Momoko questioned if he remembered anything, to which he had forgotten, and then ran off after teasing Momoko. Captain Yanagiba then walked by, while greeting Momoko, who she then looked at him in awe. "Oh sis, if only you knew what I knew about him. And yet, because of the promise I made to Limone, I can't tell you...*sigh*...Well, hopefully things will wind up working out in the end, right viewers?" I thought to myself, which was followed during this thought of me turning my eyesight to the right of me to address the viewers.

It was at this moment, after I had finished my thought, that Yuri and Hinagiku then came up to Momoko, who were both annoyed at her interaction with Yanagiba. Momoko then took out photos that she had developed for the newspaper. As the four of us then discussed our roles in managing the monthly paper, the subject of finishing our due homework then came up, to which Momoko had forgotten, not surprising there. And freaked because she didn't know what to do. I then decided to speak up, in an effort to put her mind at ease. "I understand that you are distraught Momoko, but you need to remember that sometimes mistakes happen. And sis, you will always have the option to ask me to help you with your homework," I said, with a look of understanding present on my face. "Thanks, that means a lot," Momoko said to me with an understanding smile on her face. "You're quite welcome, and besides, that is what siblings do, they look out for each other," I said with a closed eye smile.

A little later on, Momoko was yelled at by her teacher for forgetting her homework, and was then forced to hold buckets of water outside the classroom. I meanwhile, since this was her mistake, and I didn't want to incur the wrath of the teacher, decided to let it be for the time being. "Bluebell here. Because it is not like I can speak any words of wisdom to her at this current moment. And yes, that was both a Beatles and a John Lennon reference. Hope you enjoyed that one. *blush* Anyways, back to the story."

And it was while Momoko was still out in the hall, that Yousuke appeared, and wound up teasing Momoko once more for not doing her homework, and then walked away soon after. Momoko, not surprisingly I might add, got irritated by this. Unfortunately however, our teacher then came, still frustrated at her continuous missed homework assignments. And much to Momoko's dissatisfaction, wound up ordering her to clean the library alone as punishment. "And yet viewers, Bluebell here. I am going to wind up helping her with this, despite her having to do it alone. Sure, it may wind up with me enduring a punishment of my own. But she is my sister, and you have to do what you can to help your siblings out. Anyway, back to the story."

A little bit later in the news office, Momoko went up to Yuri and Hinagiku to ask them for help cleaning the library, but they tell her to do it by herself, and wound up ignoring her pleads. And it was at this point, that I decided to speak up. "I will help you, I understand that this would put me at risk of getting punished for helping you, but you're my sister Momoko, and as I said before, we need to look out for each other," I said to her with a smile on my face. "Thank you, that should make things a little more easy," Momoko said to me in response. "You're quite welcome sis," I said to Momoko, as I smiled with my eyes closed.

A bit later, at the school library, Momoko cleaned the floors, while I organized the books on the shelves. And this was while we were talking to Jama-P. Well Momoko was talking to Jama-P about her frustrations with her friends lack of help. However, thunder then suddenly struck near the building, which scared the three of us, and caused Momoko and Jama-P to run into one of the bookshelves. And as more thunder lit up the library, Yuri and Hinagiku came in unexpectedly, which scared Momoko and Jama-P again. Yuri and Hinagiku then stated, that they had come by to check up on the two of us. However, they then revealed that they went to Momoko to retrieve photos from a school soccer match to use for the school newspaper. It was then that more thunder illuminated a opened town almanac that the four of us noticed and proceeded to read it to use as possible material for the school newspaper.

However, as the four of us looked through the book, Yuri read a passage detailing an event that had happened 100 years ago on a summer night. During the construction of Saint Hanazano campus, a light shower had fallen down on the town of Hanazano, especially near the school. After an investigation had been conducted, no one was able to explain the cause for the mysterious event. Discussing what we had read, Yuri then speculated to the three of us that the light shower may have had to do with Aphrodite sending the Saint Something Four to Earth.

However, as we continued to discuss the event, having linked the strong love waves to the campus. And after indicating that the Saint Something Four may be somewhere in the school. We then turned our attention to someone screaming.

It was then that we all looked at each other, nodded, and then prepared to transform. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress form.

It was then that they then prepared to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

And after the four of us raced outside to confront who was responsible. We were then met by a woman, who had long cloud colored hair. But, as the sound of chiming bells then suddenly filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "At the school on a vibrant peaceful day in early summer. You attacked students and knocked them unconscious! You destroyed the proof of the graduates friendship, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Hey viewers, Bluebell here, so what Wedding Peach means here, is that the mural in the library had been destroyed by Noise, Cloud, and Blitz, when they went into the library looking for the Saint Something Four. Just wanted to clear that all up for you. Anyway, back to the fight. *giggles while smiling with eyes closed*"

I then began my introduction, but not before a thought went through my mind. "Well, just another day in the life of a love angel. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then took my usual stance, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and over my right armor clad shoulder, then stopped it mid downward swing, held it front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

And after the devil with cloud colored hair had launched and attack at us. To which we wound up all evading it with no difficulty. We were then taken down by a loud sound attack. It's then that another two individuals appeared. They then raced into the library. And after one of them appeared outside again. Out of anger, she then rushed towards us, in an effort to attack us.

However, before she could do so, the other two. Who I then learned were named Noise and Cloud, and the third one was named Blitz. They wound up saying that they must work together. And the three then decided to combine their powers to summon the devil Thunder. Thunder then wrapped us in his electricity. Thankfully though Limone appeared, and stopped his attack, and motivated us to fight the devils. Angel Lily then prepared to launch her attack at Thunder with her Saint Lip Liner. "Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow!" Angel Lily said, as swung her Saint Lip Liner in a sweeping motion. As the familiar rainbow ribbon, followed her moment. And once the rainbow ribbon had gotten long enough. She then launched it toward Thunder, which ensnared him. Angel Daisy then prepared to launch her attack at Thunder with her Saint Pendule. "Saint Pendule...Daisy Blizzard!" Angel Daisy said, as she did a long sweeping motion, and the familiar blue colored spheres, shot out from her Saint Pendule. And once this had happened, she then launched her attack from her Saint Pendule at Thunder, which disoriented him.

"Now's your chance Peach and Bluebell!" Angel Lily said. "Show that devil who's boss!" Angel Daisy said. "Well Wedding Peach, I think it's time to put an end to this battle!" I said, as I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder, with a very determined look on my face.

And after a quick nod to each other, we then launched our respective purification attacks at Thunder. "Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red. She launched her purification attack from her Saint Miroir, towards Thunder. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and threw my usual purification attack from its blade, which was glowing light blue. And once our attacks hit Thunder at exactly the same time, he was purified, to which he then faded out of existence.

Unfortunately, Noise, Cloud, and Blitz, then escaped, since they had no purpose to stay. And as part of Limone saving us, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, gave him bouquets. I meanwhile, since I still had my promise to keep to him, just simply looked on, with a smile very much present on my face.

A little while later, Ms. Kihara wound up scolding Momoko for the mess having been left in the library despite Momoko's excuses. As further punishment, she then ordered Momoko to put back all of the fallen books. Yuri and Hinagiku then watched the ordeal, and were then asked by Momoko to help the two of us. However, they instead walked off, whilst pretending to be busy with the paper. Which not surprisingly, caused Momoko to get mad at them. But, once they had walked off, I then decided to speak up, in an effort to put her at ease. "Never mind them Momoko, I will help you with this," I said, putting a hand on her shoulder with a smile then finding its way onto my face while I had my eyes closed. "Bluebell here. And remember viewers, always try to help someone in need, even if they're not your sister. A little word to the wise for all of you. *smiles with eyes closed* Anyway, see you all in the next chapter."

Chapter Text

Date: July 26, 1995

Well, another full week had now passed since the fight that the four of us had had with Noise, Cloud, and Blitz, at the school. And all three of them happened to be looking for the pieces of the Saint Something Four. And yet, we just knew, even after we had won against them. Since the three of them weren't too keen on working with each other. We just knew that a whole new slew of problems, would soon begin again for the four of us. This was in fact confirmed one evening, as the four of us were listening to a local radio station. Well, that is until a familiar voice...

"Sorry, Angel Bluebell here viewers. Sorry to break the fourth wall on you all again. But let me just clarify something regarding Noise. Her voice actually sounded very familiar to me. Now, you may be asking yourselves why that is? Well, that is because she has a very unique and recognizable voice. And a very annoying sounding one at that. Think somewhere along the lines of Mandy, form Totally Spies. And yes viewers, that is the same amount of irritation, that I felt, when listening to to Noise's voice. Also, I also knew that it was Noise from the way she was speaking. Because like I just mentioned, it was comparable to Mandy, from Totatly Spies...And like that of Mandy's...Is one, that you can't forget so easily...*shows a less then pleased expression* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, when Noise came onto the radio, and had mentioned Momoko by name. I then wound up learning that Momoko had written a love letter to Yousuke. Largely because Noise had mentioned it on the radio, for all of the listeners to hear. And it was at this point, that a thought then came to my mind. "Yea Momoko, I can only imagine the high amount of embarrassment you must be feeling right now...Actually, given since I am seeing her currently having a very big blush on her face...that would make even the most lightest of tsunderes giddy...Yea, so I am going to safely say that she is very very embarrassed at this current moment...I mean...to be completely honest, if a devil like Noise wound up doing this to me, then I would be pretty embarrassed about it happening to me too," I thought to myself, as I continued to stare at a very embarrassed Momoko, with a very concerned look on my face.

But I digress. Anyway, fast forward a little later on, to our current situation. And me and Momoko, were now having a very not great time having to deal with Noise. As she had apparently decided to go to Yousuke's apartment, in an effort to try and take control of him through the use of her devil powers. And apparently, she was also doing this, to try and get some sort of information out of him. "Bluebell here. At least, that was what I was able to figure out at the time. Since I sort of lacked the necessary information to truly understand what she had truly said to him before me and Momoko had actually gotten there. Actually, that is not entirely true. *blushes profusely* But I digress. *blushes profusely again* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, back the story, and the current situation. And Noise, who had now transformed into her devil form from her civilian form. She then tried to go after Yousuke again. This was then prompted and then followed by Momoko pulling out and readying her Saint Miroir, and me preparing to reach into my pocket. To which I then pulled out, and readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again Angel Bluebell, and in my usual battle outfit. And to tell you the honest truth, I very much enjoyed the transformation. It is almost like when you first get out of the shower after you have taken one, and you feel immensely warm, and also at peace. That is what my transformation into Angel Bluebell feels like. You know, so that you viewers can all picture it.

Anyway, this was then followed, once we had both transformed, by Wedding Peach once again preparing and readying her Saint Miroir, as she then proceeded to transform into her usual battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. And after a quick nod to each other, we then prepared ourselves, for what would be our most difficult battle yet. And we then charged forward, into the realm of evil negative energy, that Noise had conjured up.

Meanwhile, in the realm of negative energy that Noise had conjured up. Noise was just about to do something to Yousuke. Completely evil, and not even the least bit positive if I had to hazard a good educated guess. Well, that is, until Wedding Peach then decided to pick that moment to speak up right before we had both appeared visible to Noise, inside the realm of the negative energy that she had conjured up. "Stop right there devil!" Wedding Peach said in a less then pleased sounding demeanor.

"Well sis, you are as spontaneous as ever when it comes to your introductions and how you deliver them so incredibly well. *smiles* Well, it looks like I'm up now," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "Well Noise, it really does look like you have quite a lot of explaining to do! Actually, you know what, scratch that, as a devil like you would only wind up giving an invalid excuse as to why you think that what you are doing is even the slightest bit justifiable and correct. So how about you leave him alone for now Noise, and try dealing with the two of us instead, that is, if you can Noise!" I passionately said, as the power and authority in my voice helped to hammer the passionate statement home. And sure enough, as if on queue, and once Noise had turned her complete attention towards the source of the two female voices. She was then greeted by me and Wedding Peach, appearing in the realm of negative energy, with a huge ray of light behind the two of us. And both of us were standing side by side, with less then pleased expressions on each of our respective faces.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "It was a beautiful summer day, and a sweet moment that you tried to steal with your evil plans, and for that I can never forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as pointed her left hand at Noise, and then followed up by swinging her other arm in an upward arc. As she then brought it into a flexing pose, with her arm bent, and her hand in a closed fist.

"Once again sis, you know how to deliver an introduction incredibly well. It certainly sends a attention getting message, as well as a massive statement. Well, it looks like it's my turn to do my introduction now," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in a battle ready position in front of me, and then struck my usual pose.

However, despite all of this, and me and Wedding Peach's respective introductions now having been concluded. Noise then decided to summon a giant insect. To which she then prepared to sick it on us. And now, once I had gotten a much better look at it, apparently it seemed to resemble an abnormally giant hornet. And it was then, that a thought came to my mind. "Man, I never fully knew how a giant insect, or a giant hornet in this case, could look so incredibly disgusting," I thought to myself, as I grimaced, and showed an expression of complete disgust on my face. But, a couple of seconds to a minute later, after both of us had wound up getting pinned to the floor by what I could only assume was some kind of silk from the giant hornet. And we had fought at our best, only to wind up pinned by what I could only assume, was silk, that had been produced and fired at us from the abnormally large hornet.

And as both me and Wedding Peach remained pinned to the floor. Both of us being completely unable to attack or defend ourselves. It really did look like it was curtains for the both of us. Well, that is, until a sound of a chiming bell was then heard throughout the realm of negative energy. This was then followed, by a light emanating from Wedding Peach's ruby red ring. And once both it and the bell had merged, it transformed Wedding Peach's ring, into one of the items of the Saint Something Four, which was the Something Old. Which wound up confirming to me, why I had felt a strange energy, coming from her ring, ever since chapter 4 of this fanfic.

Anyway, once this had been done, and the silk that had been pinning us both to the floor had completely dissipated, due the light emanating from Wedding Peach's ring transforming into the Something Old. Both of us then decided to put an end to Noise, and finish the fight before even more of our pride wound up getting even the slightest bit more bruised.

This was then followed up by Wedding Peach summoning a crystal item from out of nowhere, which I would learn later on was called the Saint Crystal Rod. And this was then followed, by Wedding Peach then preparing the Saint Crystal Rod, to purify Noise. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, and then got down onto one knee, as the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod, then began to shine intensely bright. And when Noise launched her next attack towards us, Wedding Peach then wound up absorbing Noise's attack into the crystal of the Saint Crystal Rod. This was then followed by Wedding Peach then proceeding to fire Noise's own attack back at her, only this time, it was in the form of a Love Wave. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And, once the Saint Crystal Rod shone more intensely, she then fired her attack from her Saint Crystal towards Noise.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade of the sword, started glowing its familiar bright blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I then fired my respective purification attack from the blade of my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

And just like always, once our purification attacks hit Noise at exactly the same time, she was purified, to which she then faded out of existence. And yet, something didn't sit right with all of this. And I also just somehow knew, that things would only wind up only getting tougher from here. Little did I know, that I was right. "Bluebell here. But that viewers, is another story for another time. *wink* Anyway, see you all in the next chapter."

Chapter Text

Date: August 2, 1995

Well, a bit of time now passed since me and Wedding Peach had dispatched and purified Noise, with the awakening of the Something Old. But unfortunately, our troubles, were only just beginning. This was made very much apparent when during one summer evening, when the four of us had decided to host a traditional test of courage for the Saint Hanazono students. However, the fun wound up taking a very serious turn when students started to suddenly disappear. Which we would learn was due to a devil named Blitz. Which, as I am sure you all may have realized, was one of the three devils, that we all had battled against, at the school, a couple of weeks ago.

"Bluebell here viewers. So, I am terribly sorry to break the fourth wall on you all again. But before all of this had happened, let's wind the clock back to a bit earlier in the evening, shall we viewers? I would like to clarify a thing or two for you. So let's go and wind back a bit to before all of this happened."

Anyway, fourth wall break aside. Earlier in the day, before all of this involving Blitz had happened, and quite unexpectedly I might add. We were busy working on costumes and props for the upcoming test of courage in the nearby cemetery. And this was after Momoko had suggested the idea to the other students.

"Bluebell here again. Seems kind of spooky doesn't it viewers? And it's not even Halloween yet in this anime timeline. But enough about that. As due to the fact that now we're all caught up viewers, let's continue the story. *smiles and tilts head slightly with eyes closed*"

Anyway, Blitz was currently trying to search for the four of us in the test of courage. And unfortunately, this caused two girls to faint in shock, when they had come across Blitz. It was then that one of the students headed to Momoko, me and Hinagiku, to report that no one was coming out of the cemetery. Which not surprisingly, caused me to instantly become on edge. "Okay...well that is completely not idea is it?...And given that I am now on edge from hearing this...Something tells me, that the four of us will be fighting again real soon," I thought to myself, as both my body, and my expression, became even more on edge, after I had finished my thought.

A little bit later, as Blitz was busy looking for one of the pieces of the Saint Something Four. Yuri just so happened to run into her. And after she realized what exactly Blitz was doing. Yuri then proceeded to pull out and ready her Saint Lip Liner, and then proceeded to transform. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. This was then followed by Angel Lily once again readying her Saint Lip Liner, as she then proceeded to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. And it was at this point, once Angel Lily had finished transforming into her battle outfit, that she then decided to speak up to get Blitz's attention. "Hold it right there!" Angel Lily said. And sure enough, as soon as Blitz turned her attention towards Angel Lily, Blitz couldn't help but get very frustrated and annoyed. "Damn, it's you!" Blitz said, as Angel Lily then began her introduction. "In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, a she struck a pose.

And not surprisingly, Blitz was less then enthusiastic. "And you think that I care?! Take this love angel!" Blitz said, as she then tried to attack Angel Lily with some of her bolts of thunder. And after she had dodged Blitz's bolts of lightning without any sort of difficulty. Angel Lily then attempted to use her Saint Lip Liner Lily Rainbow on Blitz. "Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow!" Angel Lily said, as she swung her Saint Lip Liner, in a sweeping motion, as a rainbow ribbon trail followed her movement. This was then followed, once the rainbow ribbon had become long enough, by Angel Lily sending the rainbow ribbon trail towards Blitz. Unfortunately however, it was just simply destroyed and was rendered useless by Blitz's powers.

And as for me, Momoko, and Hinagiku? Well, were currently still searching for the missing students. This was then followed Yousuke then winding up telling us that Yuri was currently missing. But thankfully after a little bit more searching the cemetery, and happening across some yelling and commotion, that was underneath the cemetery of all things. We then came upon Blitz's commotion, and current fight against Angel Lily. And while the three of us were running there, and found a secluded area. Momoko pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, I pulled out and readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, and Hinagiku readied her Saint Pendule. As all three of us then prepared to transform. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again Angel Bluebell, and in my usual battle outfit. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light she too was in her wedding dress form.

It was at this point, that Wedding Peach and Angel Daisy then prepared to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach and Angel Daisy said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

Meanwhile, Angel Lily was having a really tough time dealing with Blitz, that is, until three female voices rang out from somewhere nearby. "Hold it right there devil!" Wedding Peach, and Angel Daisy both wound up saying in unison. "Well, it is really great to see that they are both straight and to the point. I guess it is my turn to speak up then," I thought to myself, as I then proceeded to speak up regarding Blitz. "I think that is more then enough of your lightning fast reflexes Blitz! So how about you try and deal with us! Well, that, is if your lightning fast reflexes don't wind up slowing you down!" I smugly said, as the power and authority in my voice, helped to hammer my statement home

And when Blitz turned her attention towards us, she saw me, Wedding Peach, and Angel Daisy, standing together, all with less then pleased looks on our faces. Since we were all not very happy, with the fact that Blitz was being a complete nuisance, as well as a complete troublemaker. But she is evil, and although that is not a valid excuse for an arrogant devil like her. Actually you know what, not only is that not a valid excuse for someone like Blitz. There is no exception. "Sorry viewers, Bluebell here again. Anyway, as I was about to say. It is not just Blitz who is this incredibly and immensely arrogant. As I am sure you all know, and will be reading about later on in this fic. A lot of villains, including Blitz, are incredibly and immensely arrogant. I am quite sure that you all know who it is that I am talking about. And for those of you who don't know who it is that I am referring too? Well, I guess you will just have to read on to find out. *smiles and giggles in a kind way* Because if I told you, then there would be no point in you all reading on. Anyway, back to the story."

And as the usual sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "On this big summer night, the sky is starry and the fireflies flutter about! You made our friends disappear, you ruined our trial of courage, and to top it all, you stole a piece of the Saint Something Four! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Once again, another well delivered introduction sis. Looks like I'm up now," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards and over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then swung it in a downward swing, but stopped it mid downward swing. To which I then held it in front of me in a battle ready position, and struck my usual pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

Angel Daisy then readied her Saint Pendule. "Saint Pendule...Daisy Blizzard!" Angel Daisy said, as the usual familiar blue spheres, shot out of her Saint Pendule. But, before it could even touch Blitz, it was countered by her lightning. It was then that Angel Lily wound up snatching the Something Blue from Blitz, by using her Saint Lip Liner Lily Rainbow. This then caused Blitz to become angry and wound up sending us into another dimension. This was then followed by us getting electrocuted with Blitz's thunder, which prevented us from being able to see our attacks. But as we were on the verge of defeat, Angel Lily then asked for the power of love. The Something Blue in Angel Lily's hand and the Saint Lip Liner then started to glow, to which a baton then appeared, which I learned was called the Saint Astral Baton. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she spun and twirled the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then got into a down on one knee position, and then spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as she fired her attack towards Blitz. Which wound up weakening Blitz quite a bit.

And with Angel Lily telling the both of us that now was our chance. And with me and Wedding Peach once again took ready stances. Wedding Peach then summoned the Saint Crystal Rod, while I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, after she had done a full spin. To which she then wound up absorbing the next attack that was launched by Blitz. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And once the crystal on her Saint Crystal Rod shined bright. She then fired Blitz's own attack back at her, in the form of a Love Wave. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification" I said. And once the blade glowed its familiar bright blue color. I then swung it in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my respective purification attack from my Saint Sword Of Bluebell's blade.

And once both of our respective attacks, hit Blitz at exactly the same time, she was purified, to which she then faded out of existence. However, I still knew deep down, that our troubles were far from being over. And unfortunately, I would wind up proving to be right.

Chapter Text

Date: August 9, 1995

Well, yet another week had now passed since the four of us had both dispatched and purified Blitz. With Angel Lily's help that is, with the use of Angel Lily's newly acquired Something Borrowed earrings, and also the Saint Astral Baton. But that was currently not what was on any of our minds at the current moment. In fact, we were currently having to deal with yet another devil, who went by the name of Cloud. And was the last of the three devils that were under the command of a devil named Sandra. But more about him later on in this fanfic.

"Sorry Bluebell here viewers. Sorry to break the fourth wall on you all again. But I think we are skipping a little bit ahead in the chapter here viewers, so let's wind back to where this all started in the first place shall we?"

It had all started when me, Momoko, and Hinagiku, arrived at a beach, after having departed off a bus to head to Yuri's villa near the beach.

A little bit later on, in the villa in question, the four of us had walked in on Yuri's mother and her crew designing multiple wedding dresses. Not surprisingly, Hinagiku's attention was then drawn, to a woman, who went by the name of Saori. She had just come into the room. To which she then tried one of the dresses on. And it was then revealed that Saori was going to be wed in the upcoming fall. And this was then followed by the designers then going to work on her dress as the four of us got food started. Well, when I say that, I mean that Yuri was the one that did that. While me, Momoko, and Hinagiku, assisted with her as needed.

Anyway, in the kitchen, Yuri wound up talking to me, Momoko, and Hinagiku, about Saori's daily phone calls with her boyfriend. Momoko and Yuri then highlighted the similarities between Hinagiku and Saori, giving hope that Hinagiku would get a boyfriend someday. Which not surprisingly caused me to look on and sweatdrop.  "Well, as I have said before in the fur tree chapter viewers, which was our fight with the devil named Ohima...you can never truly get bored when you have friends like these," I thought to myself, while turning my eyesight to the right of me to briefly address the viewers. However, after I had finished my thought, and had addressed the viewers. Hinagiku then got a bit annoyed at Momoko and Yuri. You know, since Momoko and Yuri had been teasing her about her needing to get a boyfriend. Anyway, Hinagiku then saw Saori answering the phone to her boyfriend, while acknowledging that they may be alike after all.

A bit later on, Hinagiku and Saori were then seen on the beach playing and laughing. And as for me, Momoko, and Yuri? Well, we were watching the two of them from the villas balcony, while talking about how fast they've become friends through their similarities. Well, Momoko and Yuri were, I was just deep in thought. "It may be peaceful now...But something tells me that we will be fighting again real soon...And we had best be ready for when Cloud...the last devil of the trio of devils that we fought against at the school several weeks back...But rest assured viewers, as I am very sure that we can handle her...Regardless of what evil and deceitful tactics that she might try on the four of us," I thought to myself, while I briefly turned my eyesight, as well as my attention, to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers. And yet, at this moment however, after I had finished thought. Yuri's mother then interrupted us, and then said that despite Saori's confidence, her tomboyish act was just a front, in order to cover up her own weaknesses, as her mom had passed away when she was little.

Later that night, and as most villains love to do. Suddenly Cloud then suddenly appeared and electrocuted Saori with her evil energy. "Bluebell here again viewers, who not surprisingly, detected the Saint Something Four coming from her. Anyway, back to the story."

This then prompted Hinagiku to ready her Saint Pendule. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. And it was then, that Angel Daisy prepared to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in another flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

And while Cloud was still busy electrocuting Saori, that Angel Daisy decided to speak up. "Hold it!" Angel Daisy said. And sure enough, when Cloud turned her attention towards the source of the female voice, she was then confronted by a less then happy Angel Daisy. "The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose. It was then that Angel Daisy prepared to use her Saint Pendule, in order to attack Cloud. "Saint Pendule...Daisy Blizzard!" Angel Daisy said, as the usual blue spheres shot out of her Saint Pendule. To which she then launched her attack from her Saint Pendule towards Cloud. But unfortunately, is was rendered useless by Cloud's attack. And it only wound up with Angel Daisy getting knocked back instead. And as Saori continued to be attacked, Daisy was then trapped inside Cloud's dark energy. It was then that Wedding Peach, me, and Angel Lily appeared. And as Daisy was released from the devil's bind, by Wedding Peach using her tiara of all things. "Bluebell here. Now doesn't that sound like another magical girl you all know viewers. I know I have said this already, but I am very excited, and I am very much looking forward to working with her. Trust me viewers, it will be quite the stunning show. The moonlight is a messenger of love after all. *wink* Anyway, back to the story."

It was at this point, that Angel Lily proceeded to conjure up the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she then did a full spin whilst twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then got into a down on one knee position, and then spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as she fired her attack towards Cloud, and also released Saori from the negative energy.

"Well Wedding Peach, I guess that's our queue. Time to put an end to this fight!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And with a final nod to each other, we then prepared to launch our purification attacks on Cloud.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red. She then launched her purification attack from her Saint Miroir towards Cloud.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said. And once the blade began glowing its bright blue color. I then swung it forward, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and fired my usual purification attack from the blade. But unfortunately, Cloud simply just avoided the attacks, and escaped.

Daisy then ran up to Saori, only to find her unconscious, and then started to tear up due not being able to protect her. And despite us giving her reassurances. Daisy still blamed herself for not being powerful enough to save someone that she loves. "Bluebell here again. Well viewers, I don't blame Angel Daisy for feeling this way. You would be pretty upset too, if you found yourself in this sort of situation. *gives an upset expression* Anyway, back to the story."

Later the next day, Momoko and Yuri suggested to the others that they all go to a firework display nearby. Although, while everyone agreed, Hinagiku then walked out of the villa. With three of us concerned about her. But, Saori reassured us and then followed Hinagiku out onto the balcony.

Cloud then appeared again, and then wound up spreading her negative energy onto the group while also capturing Saori, and also demanding her to hand over the Saint Something Four. This then prompted Momoko to ready her Saint Miroir, me to reach into my pocket, and pull out and ready my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, and Yuri to ready her Saint Lip Liner.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress outfit. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again Angel Bluebell, and in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress outfit. And after Wedding Peach, and Angel Lily had transformed into their respective battle outfits, after having confronted Cloud. However, there were no introductions this time. "I guess that only one is said per episode. right viewers? Sorry Bluebell here. *blushes* Anyway, back to the story" Anyway, we then noticed Yuri's mother and the others were trapped inside Cloud's evil energy. And even though we went to go and rescue them, we wound up trying to no avail. However, as this was going on, Angel Daisy's Saint Pendule then lit up and revealed Angel Daisy's pendant to be a part of the Saint Something Four.

And with Angel Daisy now having recovered the third piece of the Saint Something Four, the Something Borrowed pendant. She then proceeded to use her new powers along with the rest of us, to dispatch and purify Cloud. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, after having conjured up the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed. To which two rows of candles then appeared, which lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, doing a 360 degree spin and then firing her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod, which wound up weakening Cloud.

"The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, conjuring up the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue. To which she then proceeded to twirl it while doing a full spin. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then got into a down on one knee position, and then spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as she fired her attack, which further weakened Cloud.

This was then followed by Angel Daisy telling both me and Wedding Peach, that now was our chance. To which Wedding Peach conjured up the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said as she did a full spin. The Saint Crystal Rod then absorbed the next attack that was fired at her by Cloud. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach followed up with, doing another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined brightly. She then fired Cloud's attack back at her in the form of a Love Wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said. As I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing its usual light blue color. I then swung in a left horizontal swing in front of me, while firing my purification attack, from the blade. And once both of our purification attacks hit Cloud at exactly the same time, she was purified, to which she then faded out of existence. And even though we had dispatched and purified another opponent, I once again started about a certain blonde haired girl with odango style hair. But rather then dwell on this, I decided to push this thought to the side, and just focus on the fact that we had once again done a flawless job in purifying another devil.

Chapter Text

Date: August 16, 1995

Well, another week had now passed since the four of us had dispatched and also purified Cloud with Wedding Peach's, Angel Daisy's, and Angel Lily's help, along with their respective pieces of the Saint Something Four. Wedding Peach's Something Old ring, and the Saint Crystal Rod, Angel Lily's Something Blue earrings, and the Saint Astral Baton, and Angel Daisy's Something Borrowed pendant. However, and quite unfortunately I might add. Our problems regarding these particular devils, weren't really quite over just yet. And this was further compounded, when their groups leader, a fire devil by the name of Sandra, decided on this very same day, to make his move. In an attempt to not only obtain the 3 pieces of the Saint Something Four, but to also try and get rid of the four of us...forever. Well, when I say he would make his move, what I actually mean, is that he was going to make one desperate last move, in an attempt to try and get rid of the four of us..forever.

"So in other words viewers. Sorry, Bluebell here again viewers. My apologies for breaking the fourth wall on all of you out of the blue like this. But, I just wanted to reiterate, as well as clarify to all of you. That like the devils that have tried before Sandra. Well, he will wind up failing in his evil intents and goals against the four of us. I mean, after all viewers, me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, aren't fighting because we want to. No, we are fighting because we have to in an effort to protect the power of love, as well as those that we care about the most. I mean, if I may explain this a little bit further viewers. We aren't the only ones that are involved in all of this, who got thrown into something that we had no control over when we all first started in this fight against the devils. As you be reading about later on in this fanfic, we aren't the only 90s magical girls that are involved in this fight against evil. The moonlight is a messenger of love after all. *playfully winks while smiling* And as a certain someone once said, you have to expect the unexpected. And they also said, that nothing ever happens by accident. And to spoil you all with a little bit more foreshadowing, *playfully winks again while smiling* I am not the only person in these three fanfics, that wasn't originally a human in the real world. *playfully giggles while smiling with eyes closed* But, I think that that is enough of me spoiling you with foreshadowing. *playfully giggles while smiling with eyes closed again* Anyway, back to the story. *slightly tilts head and smiles with eyes closed* Oh that's right, I almost forgot to ask you viewers about something. So let me ask you all a serious question while I still have your complete attention. Have any of you by any chance figured out who the other two magical girls are who can break and have broken the fourth wall in each of their respective anime timelines? *giggle* I'll give you all a hint. Both of these well known 90s magical girl, besides Wedding Peach that is, were the most talked about back in the 90s. And if I may give my honest opinion, are still the most talked about magical girls to this current date. And another hint to all of you, both of them, along with Wedding Peach, all had their respective shows debut at around the same time. In fact, in 1992, and in 1998 respectively. Well, do you know who the two of them are yet? You all should've pretty much figured it out by this point right? I mean after all, seeing as how both of them in my honest opinion, along with Wedding Peach, made the magical genre into what it currently is today. In other words, without these two classic 90s magical girls, the magical girl genre as a whole would not have existed in the way that it does now. Yes viewers, they are both that well known. But as a certain someone once said, you have to expect the unexpected. I mean, as I have said in the previous paragraph, the moonlight is a messenger of love after all. *playfully winks and giggles while smiling with eyes closed* Anyway, enough with all of my massive foreshadowing. *giggles in a kind and nice way with eyes closed* Back to the story, for real this time. *smiles with eyes closed*"

As of recently, Yuri had started hanging out on the streets with a rough group of girls, but she was evasive when we asked her about it.

Eventually though, the truth wound up coming out, and Yuri wound up explaining that she was trying to help her old friend, a girl by the name of Hitomi, who seemed to have lost her way in life after the death of her older sister. "Bluebell here again viewers. If I didn't know any better, I would say that sounds a little bit like another characters tragic backstory. Well, two characters in particular. One of which is going to wind up becoming the fifth and final member of our team. And the other? Well viewers, you'll just have to read on and find out. *giggle* Anyway, enough with a little more foreshadowing, back to the story."

Anyway, we then wound up orchestrating an elaborate production in an attempt to get Hitomi out of her rut. But, it was around this time that the devil Sandra finally decided to make an appearance in the human world. He then attacked Hitomi before things could get started. This then prompted Momoko, me, Yuri, and Hinagiku, to run off to find a safe place to transform. And once we had done this, Momoko pulled out and readied her Saint Mirroir, I pulled out and readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri readied her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readied her Saint Pendule. As all four of us then prepared and proceeded to transform.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her bridal dress form.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell once again, and in my usual battle outfit.

"Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her bridal dress outfit.

"Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her bridal dress form.

And it was once this had happened, that Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, once again readied their respective items, as they then prepared to transform into their battle outfits.

"Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison.

"Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

"Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

"Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit as well.

And with all four of us now transformed, we then ran off to confront, and hopefully purify Sandra.

Meanwhile, It was while Sandra was about to attack Hitomi again, that four female voices then rang out. "Hold it right there devil!" Wedding Peach, me, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. And it was once Sandra had turned his attention towards the sound of the female voice, that he then saw the four of us, all standing together. And all four of us had very not pleased looks on our faces.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "When the hot mid summer sun blazes on the horizon, and the fresh evening breeze warms the twilight. On such a glorious day like this, how dare you try to destroy the friendship of two maidens, for that I cannot forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I a extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"As good of an introduction as always sis. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, while holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder, then stopped it mid downward swing. To which I then held it in front of me, in a battle ready position, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart, and it can withstand the force of even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

It was then that Angel Lily summoned her Saint Astral Baton from her Something Blue earrings, and then prepared to use it's attack against Sandra. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then got into a down on one knee position, and then spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as she fired her attack. Which wound up weakening Sandra.

Angel Daisy then summoned her Saint Tornado Rod, as she then prepared to us it against Sandra. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles then appeared and then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, as she spun in a 360 degree circle, and then fired her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod, which wound up further weakening Sandra.

"Now's your chance, show this devil who's boss Peach and Bluebell!" Angel Daisy called out to me and Wedding Peach.

It was then, that Wedding Peach summoned the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old, and prepared to use it in an attempt to purify Sandra. While I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, which was already drawn back towards and over my right armor clad shoulder, as we both prepared to attempt and purify Sandra.

"Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a complete and full spin. To which she then got into a position that had her down on one knee. This was then followed by Wedding Peach then absorbing the next attack that was fired at her by Sandra. "I cannot forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said, as the Saint Crystal Rod continued to and then finished absorbing the rest of Sandra's attack. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach followed up with, as she did another complete and full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined intensely bright. She then fired Sandra's own attack back at him from the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod, except this time, it was now in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said. And once the blade glowed its familiar bright blue color. I then swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell forward, in a left horizontal swing, as I launched my purification attack at Sandra.

However, despite our best efforts, he simply just wound up dodging both of our attacks, and then fled before he could be purified. But I knew that we would soon see him again, and I was right.

Chapter Text

Date: August 23, 1995

Well, yet another week had now passed by since our most recent run in and battle with the fire devil Sandra. However, as I had mentioned in the last chapter, he fled before me and Wedding Peach could successfully purify him. But he would wind up returning again in order to make things difficult for us. But, through the strength of the four of us as love angels, we would finally be able to dispatch and purify Sandra. But more about that in a little bit.

It all began by the town's fountain, as Momoko, me, and Yuri were discussing the fact that Hinagiku currently had to do her homework at home. Well, Momoko said this was the case, and as a result, could not join us in the current discussion. "What, why can't Hinagiku come with us?" Momoko asked sounding confused. "I don't know, she said something about having to help out at home all of the sudden," Yuri said in response. "I'm sure that she has a lot of homework to do," I said, in an attempt to try and speak for Hinagiku, since she was, as I said, absent from the conversation. "Well, she can still come and bring her homework along," Momoko said in response.

"Hey viewers, Angel Bluebell here. So, if I may address you, the viewers, for a moment. The entire conversation that is going on right now between me, Momoko, and Yuri, is about going shopping at the mall. Just wanted to clear that up for you...I know right sounds kind of..." "Uh, excuse me Bluebell, but we kind of have a story to get to here?" "Oh, sorry Momoko, I was just explaining something to the viewers. *blushes profusely* Anyway, back to the story. *says this while smiling with eyes closed*"

Anyway, fourth wall break with Momoko aside. It was after our trip to the mall, as mentioned in my fourth wall break. Which was followed by a not great discovery. "Actually viewers...Sorry, Bluebell here again...Sorry again for another fourth wall break out of the blue...*blushes profusely*...But, as you will wind up reading in the rest of the next paragraph...it is very much not a great discovery...In fact...If I may spoil you with it now...Hinagiku was apparently not able to join us, not because of her homework, but because she wanted to go out with Yanagiba...Yea,..so you all can now understand why that's an issue right? And what would ultimately follow shortly after that...? Yep, that's right, a heated argument wound up breaking between Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku, in which all three of them stormed off...Yea, so not what I would consider to be even the least bit ideal...As I am sure you have read something like this happening back in chapter 12 of this fanfic...But, like that incident back then...we will always remain friends, no matter the situation the four of us will find ourselves in...Well...it won't be just the four of us for very much longer...*blushes profusely again*...As I am sure you have all seen from watching the Wedding Peach anime...But for those who are not aware of what it is that I am referring too...Allow me to enlighten you...As I am sure you have all realized, their is still one last love angel that needs to make her debut in this fanfic...One Angel Salvia...or Scarlet O'Hara as she is known more as...Yes...you read that name right, her name...is the same name as one Scarlet O'Hara...from the well known and famous movie...Gone With The Wind...I mean, it's no Citizen Kane...Which by the way, in my honest opinion...Is not really that great a movie...And yet people hail it as being the best movie of all time...Maybe for back when it was released it was the best movie ever made...But I highly doubt that a movie like that of Citizen Kane, deserves all of the praise that it has gotten...Sure, Orson Welles made a good movie when it came to Citizen Kane...as most people boast it to be...But having watched it myself...I didn't find it to be all that interesting...And I certainly didn't see it to be deserving of all of the praise that it was and is still being given...Sorry that I think about it that way...But I am also not sorry...Everyone is titled to have their own opinion...Something that some people in the real world...Just don't seem to get...Look, if I may viewers...Just because someone doesn't agree with what you say or think...that doesn't wind up giving any sort of right to then foist your beliefs onto other people...especially like the total solar eclipse that happened recently in the real world...was falsely claimed to be...and I going to try and be as nice about it as I can...the apocalypse...or something just as controversial...And by the way...that sort of information wound up causing someone to go on a killing spree...Don't believe me...go to Penguinz0's YouTube channel...and you'll see exactly what I mean...By the way...Penguinz0 is a very good Youtuber...and forgive me for being a sellout when I say this...but you really should go and check out his YouTube channel...And while you're at it...go to my YouTube channel, and subscribe to it as well...Trust me, you will not be disappointed...sure...I am no T-Series...or Markiplier for that matter...But I still make very interesting and unique content...But, enough about my massive ramblings...*blushes*...Sorry about that...Anyways, let us finally get back to the story. *says while still blushing profusely*"

But that was shortly before Sandra decided to once again appear, and had decided to choose Jama-P as his target, in an attempt to get to the four of us.

However, during our trip to the mall, Jama-P had gone missing. And it was up to Momoko, me and Yanagiba to go and find him. Since Hinagiku had been distrustful, and after a quick game of rock paper scissors, in which Momoko won, and decided to take me with them, for obvious reasons. Seeing as how I was as important a leader of the team as she was. But also if Sandra showed himself, we would be prepared to fight. Anyway, me and Momoko, then went off to go and look for Jama-P, along with Yanagiba, despite me knowing full well who he truly was.

However, Sandra's plan wound up backfiring on him, spectacularly I might add. And with the four of us then having confronted Sandra at a construction site. This was then followed by Momoko then pulling out her Saint Miroir, me reaching into my pocket and pulling out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri readying her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readying her Saint Pendule. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her bridal dress outfit. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again Angel Bluebell, and in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her bridal dress outfit. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too, was in her battle outfit.

And with the sound of chiming bells then filling the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "The lingering summer heat is lovely, and people do what they can to beat the hot summer sun, and join the cool breeze on the rooftops. How dare you punish them with fire! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

I then proceeded with my usual introduction, as I pointed Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up. "The nature of the Bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder, and then stopped it mid downward swing. To which I then held it in a battle ready position in front of me, and struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

It was then that, that Sandra then took it upon himself to harm Jama-P, who was currently in his possession, by setting him on fire. A split second later, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy once again readied their respective items, and proceeded to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" The three of them all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too, was in her battle outfit. This was then followed by Angel Lily then making the first move. To which she then summoned up the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then got into a down on one knee position, and then spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as she fired her attack. Which wound up weakening Sandra.

Angel Daisy was next, to which she summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, doing a 360 degree spin, and firing her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod, which further weakened Sandra.

And with both Angel Lily and Angel Daisy telling me and Wedding Peach that now was our chance, Wedding Peach summoned the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old, as I prepared to launch my purification attack from my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. To which she then absorbed the next attack that was fired at us by Sandra. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach followed up with, while doing another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined brightly. She then fired Sandra's attack back at him, but in the form of a Love Wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade glowed its familiar bright blue. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing, in front of me, as I fired my purification attack from my swords blade.

And once both of our attacks hit Sandra at exactly the same time, he was purified, to which he then faded out of existence. And once we had made sure that Jama-P was okay, all four of us then breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that the fight was now over. And yet, I still had an uneasy feeling, as if I knew that our troubles, were still far from being over.

Chapter Text

Date: August 30, 1995

Well, another week had now passed since Wedding Peach, me, and the other Love Angels had used the Saint Something Four, and my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, to both dispatch and purify Sandra. And yet, I was going to once again be proven right very soon, that our troubles, were far from being over with.

This was made more clear when at Saint Hanazano Junior High, many students, including Yuri and Hinagiku, were gathered around the board of test results in the hallway. A few of the students wound up praising a student by the name of Takuro Amano for getting the top score in the class. Momoko and myself praised Yuri for making number 7 in the class, while Momoko decided to make fun of Hinagiku for not getting into the top 50. Hinagiku wound up countering this by revealing Momoko to have been sick the day of the exams and not being on the results at all. This, not surprisingly, caused Momoko to become embarrassed.

Takuro then walked up to us, to which he then chastised, Hinagiku and Momoko for their lackluster performances.

However, before I was going to interject, because why wouldn't I when he had the nerve to chastise two of my friends, one of which is my sister. Hinagiku wound up taking care of this for me, pushing Takuro to the ground from his rude name calling to which he then ran away. Momoko then went up to him to make sure that he was okay. I, seeing as how I still had that bad feeling, decided to accompany her.

A little bit later, Momoko, me, Yuri, and Hinagiku were walking home, whilst talking about Hinagiku's relationship with Takuro, who have apparently been friends since they were little. Momoko and Yuri then questioned Hinagiku if she liked Takuro, to which she claimed she still loves Captain Yanagiba. This, unfortunately, led to the three of them arguing and challenging each other to a cooking competition. To which I could only sweatdrop in response. "Just another day in the life of a Love Angel..." I thought to myself, as I sighed. However, unbeknownst to the four of us, and not too far away. Takuro was watching us, more specifically Momoko.

Takuro then wound up following Momoko into town, but he lost her when she suspected him behind her. Once Takuro reached a construction site, Momoko popped out from behind one of the machines and confronted him about following her. Takuro then ran towards Momoko to pronounce his love, only to be stopped by me. Because I had accompanied her to help her pick up some food. Why you may ask? Well, she wanted to cook something for Yanagiba, no surprise there. Seeing as how earlier in this chapter the three of them had had an argument over exactly this. "How about you don't do that, at least understand how you are being perceived right now. Because honestly, you are coming across as quite creepy for following her. And I would honestly like to also know what it is you see in my sister Takuro," I said, with a smidge of irritation in my tone of voice.

However, my statement basically fell on deaf ears. As Takuro still decided to go up to Momoko and try to kiss her, prompting Momoko to hold him back, and a tickmark to find its way onto one side of my face.

However, and thankfully, before I could act, Yousuke appeared and pushed him away, causing him to flee. Yousuke then caught Momoko from fainting, two which they both stared at each other, only to turn away blushing. And yet, once again, this made me think of another couple, that seemed to have the exact same reaction towards each other. But, once again, I chose to push this thought to the side for the time being. Momoko, me, and Yousuke, then decided to talk about Takuro's strange behavior. To which Yousuke decided to impolitely ask if Momoko may have caused it. Momoko, not surprisingly, got mad at Yousuke's teasing and left, with me following soon after.

Well, just another battle for us Love Angels, and this was no exception, as the four of us were currently face to face with a devil by the name of Ranbo. Well, Hinagiku had already gotten into the confrontation with Ranbo. And Hinagiku had already transformed into Angel Daisy, right after me and Momoko had gotten there. And the two of us had already transformed on the way to the fight.

It was at this point that Ranbo demanded that Angel Daisy reveal her true identity by torturing her, to which two female voices then rang out. "Hold it right there!" they both said in unison. Ranbo then turned her attention towards the source of the female voices, to see me and Wedding Peach. Wedding Peach was in her bridal dress form, and I was in my usual battle outfit.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "The setting sun illuminates the gold autumn leaves, and on this fine fall day. How dare you attack a beautiful maiden, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

It was then that I began my introduction, with my Saint Sword Of Bluebell pointed straight up. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, as I then held it front of me in a battle ready position, and struck my usual pose.

It was after we had both finished our respective introductions, that Ranbo decided to go on the attack, and go after Wedding Peach. However, and thankfully, before Ranbo could finish her, Daisy then chose at that moment to use her Saint Pendule to ward Ranbo off. "Saint Pendule Daisy Blizzard" Angel Daisy said, as she launched her usual blue sphere attack from the Saint Pendule. And it was at this point, that Wedding Peach readied her Saint Miroir, and proceeded to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

However, when Wedding Peach tried to take out her Saint Crystal Rod, in an effort to purify Ranbo, it was rendered useless by Ranbo's lightning. Thankfully, Angel Daisy was quick to the rescue once again, as she summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, doing a 360 spin, and then firing her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod, which stopped Ranbo's advance. And as the next attack was fired at Wedding Peach, she then absorbed it with the Saint Crystal Rod. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she did another full spin. To which she then fired Ranbo's own attack back at her, in the form of a Love Wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade glowed bright blue. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my purification attack from the blade. And once our respective purification attacks hit Ranbo at exactly the same time, she was purified, to which she then faded out of existence.

However, we would never know at the time, that the three of us were being watched by Takuro from another building, who had watched the entire fight. Takuro, after looking like he had been talking to himself, refused to find out our true identities. And yet, this would wind up being for nothing in just a few days time. And on top of all that, a certain someone, who would wind up discovering our identities as Love Angels. Would wind up realizing, that sometimes information like that, can get you killed, more then once I might add. But I won't spoil anything further.

Later that night, Yuri wound up scolding Momoko and Hinagiku for eating her stew that she had made for Yanagiba. However she wound up stopping once the three of us wound up praising her cooking. Yuri then asked Momoko what had happened to her sukiyaki, to which she covered up giving it to Yousuke and says she gave it to her father. "Yea, you do realize Momoko, that it isn't polite to lie right, especially to Yuri?" I thought to myself, as a sweatdrop found its way down the back of my head.

"Hey viewers, Angel Bluebell here. So I am going to kind of go off on a rant here for a moment, so if you don't want to read any of that, simply go to the next paragraph. Anyway, I thought that magical girls weren't supposed to lie! Like shouldn't that be like a mandatory rule or something!? Then again, I can think of two particular individuals, very arrogant ones too. Who lied as much as they breathed! I mean honestly. You would think those with a pure heart like Momoko and myself, among other people that you will be reading about in this fanfic, would at least do their best not to lie! I mean, I seem to manage this just fine with zero difficulty. So why is it that I find it to be difficult for other magical girls to keep to this?! And no they're not cousins…*sweatdrop*"

Anyway, 4th wall break and rant aside. That same thought about Momoko and Yousuke arguing with each other, and how it had reminded me of another couple, had once again resurfaced. But, I had once again decided to push it to the side, and just relish in the fact that we had all made it through another battle uninjured.

It was the next morning, and the sun was shining through the window, as I woke up from my sleep, and slowly got into a upright position in my bed. However, while i was doing this, I noticed something odd. My hair, which was usually all on top of my head, was now a lot longer then it should've been, in fact, upon further realization, it actually went as far down, as my lower back.

"Oh no...don't tell me..." I thought to myself, as I got out of bed, and went to the only mirror in the room.

And sure enough, it was not my male form staring back at me, wearing the pajamas that I had gone to sleep with, but a 16 year old female girl, with long light blue hair, that went down to past her lower back. Basically I was Shinko, minus the battle outfit and the sword.

And, it was at this point, that I did the only thing that I saw fit to do at this point, I fainted.

However, and unfortunately, I would soon learn, that I was stuck in that female form as Shinko, permanently. That meant, that my civilian form, was now that, of a 16 year old female girl, with long light blue hair, that went down to past her lower back.

However, this at least meant, that I didn't look weird, when I transformed into Angel Bluebell. So, at least I now had that going for me. And also, giving the events that lay ahead, it was going to be a good amount easier going at it as a female, then going at it as a guy.

Chapter Text

Date: September 6, 1995

Another week had now passed since Momoko, me, and Hinagiku, had worked together to purify and dispatch Ranbo. And yet this wasn't currently on our minds in the slightest. Because at Saint Hanazano Junior High, Momoko, me, Yuri, and Hinagiku were busy preparing for the upcoming school festival.

A little later on, in the school's gymnasium, the four of us were currently busy setting up decorations for where the evening dance would be held at the festival, fantasizing about dancing with Yanagiba. Well, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku were. I was still having to deal with the fact that I was no longer a male in my civilian form as of yesterday morning.

Yes, that's right. I was now a 16 year old female girl, with long light blue hair, that went down to past her lower back. Who now had the name Shinko Hanasaki. Because apparently, I looked exactly like her, hair and all. Not to mention that she was Momoko's sister from birth. So, I was still needing to deal with now being a female in my civilian form for the foreseeable future. But thankfully though, with regards to the events that lay ahead beyond the fifty-five episodes of the anime. And although I did not know it at the time. It would be far easier going into these events stuck as a female in my civilian form, rather then still being a male. "Trust me viewers, sorry Shinko here. *blushes profusely* Sorry to break the fourth wall on you all again out of the blue like this. *continues to blush profusely* Anyway, as I was about to say...Given the events that still lay ahead for me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet...Being a female in my civilian form...is actually going to be very beneficial...and no, the two arrogant individuals that I have mentioned in previous chapter, are still not cousins...*sweatdrops while blushing profusely*...Actually, you know what viewers?...I just want to address something regarding that...I don't know what the screen writers were even thinking that having them portrayed as cousins...I mean, did they really ever even once think themselves, that that was going to be even the least bit good of an idea?...I mean seriously...All that wound up doing was confusing people who watched that version of their anime...I understand that *ahem* things are different now from back when they were in the 90s...but that is still not a valid excuse for a company like DiC, to go and confuse people by censoring things like that...Actually, they did become defunct in 2008...So I guess I really can't blame them anymore, since they went out of business then...Actually...let me just stop lying to myself as well as you viewers...The blame does fall squarely with them for making a complete mockery of that version of the anime...And I am sure that that didn't help with them not becoming defunct either...I would say that that is one of the main reasons why they became defunct in the first place...Also...do not go and watch that version of that anime...you would be wasting your time...the Viz Dub...is not only better, but it is also much more cohesive. *proceeds to blush profusely again* Anyway, enough of all of my rambling...back to the story. *says this while still continuing to blush profusely*"

Anyway, lengthy fourth wall breaking aside. After more quarreling had gone on between Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku. The head of the executive committee, a girl named Natsumi, popped in and praised the four of us for all of our hard work. While she was still directing the other students, to decorate the gym.

A few days later, on the day of the festival. Takuro wound up criticizing the students lack of artistic taste on the festival's entrance. "Yea, sorry, Shinko here again viewers...Anyway, as I am sure you have read in the previous chapters regarding Takuro...I am not very pleased with his most recent behavior regarding Momoko...Although, he is not as annoying to deal with, as another pair of individuals, that you will be reading about a little bit later on in this fic...Yea...both are very annoying individuals...How bad you might ask?...Well I am not going to tell you who they are. *giggles in a kind way with eyes closed* Because if I did, then there would be absolutely no point in you all reading further on into this fic. And it means that I can continue to spoil you all with foreshadowing...*proceeds to giggle again in a kind way with eyes closed* Anyway, back to the story. *smiles with eyes closed*"

Anyway, Takuro then redesigned it into a completely different structure. Which apparently surprised the other students, including Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Natsumi. As for me though, I wasn't. I was still very peeved at Takuro for making his unwanted advances on Momoko. So you could imagine that I was not on very good terms with him at the current moment, I mean, wouldn't you be?

Anyway, Takuro was then offered by Natsumi to decorate the gym, to which he accepted. He then climbed on top of the structure and asked Momoko to be his partner to the dance. Thankfully, before I took the decision to tell him otherwise, in the most 'polite' of responses, Momoko turned out his request. "And thank goodness for that viewers, because to tell you the truth, I was just about ready to tell him off in front of everyone...! Sorry, Shinko here, just had to get that off my chest *blush*" And yet, Momoko was told by her friends, other then me, Yuri, and Hinagiku, that she should join him as to make one less rival for Yanagiba. Takuro then left to go and work on the dance hall and asked Momoko to think her decision over. "Yea, sorry, no. Not if I have anything to say about it Takuro!" I thought to myself angrily, with a tickmark present on one side of my face.

A little later on, at the festival. Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku were making takoyaki for the other students at their stand. As for me, I was keeping a close eye out for Takuro, in case he decided to be a creep again. However, Yanagiba then approached our stand and was given an order of takoyaki by the three of them. "It seems that the more things change, the more they stay the same..." I thought to myself. Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku then asked if he had decided who's he was going to dance with, including mentioning the rumor about him and Natsumi dancing. He, not surprisingly, refuted these claims, exciting the girls and offering him extra services to convince him to dance with one of them. Like I said, nothing changes with the three of them. It's then that Takuro appeared again, and forcibly pushed the idea on Momoko that they would be going to the dance together. "Okay, seriously Takuro!? You just can't take a hint, can you!?" I angrily thought to myself with the tickmark once again returning to one side of my face. And after refusing Takuro several times and not getting through to him, she eventually ran away while being pursed by Takuro. And I, now having been fed up with him, and his antics, went off after him.

Well, here we go again viewers. And this battle is no exception. As the four of us were staring down a devil, who apparently went by the name of Blackie...

"Okay...timeout...Bluebell here viewers...Let me just address something right here and now...I mean, do we see the problem here...I mean really, do you!? You realize what I am talking about right!? I mean, I am not going to spell it out for you, but you must see it as plainly as I do right?! Why would you name a devil that!?"

Anyway, fourth wall break and rant aside. Blackie...goodness gracious...if these fanfics ever do become actual canon. Then someone will really need to do something about that name. Anyway, Blackie wound up attacking Natsumi and her friends inside the school, transforming into a stronger form of himself. And as Yuri and Hinagiku were walking by, they wound up hearing Natsumi's scream. To which they then entered the room to find the devil having had knocked them out. Thankfully though Jama-P gone back to the takoyaki stand to warn Momoko and myself about what had just happened. And while this was going on, Yuri and Hinagiku transformed into their bridal dresses, and then their battle outfits. And after being attacked by Blackie, they decided to take the battle outside. Me and Momoko, then wound up making it to the roof of the school, which is where the battle with Blackie had wound up ending up.

This was then followed by Momoko pulling out her Saint Miroir, and me reaching into my skirt pocket and pulling out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was her wedding dress form.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I had changed into my Angel Bluebell form. Only this time, a thought then went through my mind, once I had changed into Angel Bluebell. "Okay...call me crazy...but...that change felt a little bit different this time...As though it actually felt right this time...Probably because I am now a female in my civilian form...Actually...you know what...let me stop dwelling on this for the moment...because I have a bigger job to do here," 

Angel Lily then summoned her Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, twirling the Saint Astral Baton, as she did a full spin. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then got into a down on one knee position, and then spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as she fired her attack.

Angel Daisy was next, as she then summoned her Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said. As two rows of candles appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, doing a 360 degree spin, and then firing her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod at Blackie. And once Blackie fired off his next attack. Wedding Peach then summoned the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. To which she then absorbed Blackie's next attack into the Saint Crystal Rod. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach followed up with, as she did another full spin. And then fired Blackie's attack back at him in the form of a Love Wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade glowed bright blue. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my purification attack from my Saint Sword Of Bluebell's blade.

And once our respective attacks hit Blackie at exactly the same time, he was purified, to which he then faded out of existence.

Later on, at the gymnasium, Natsumi asked Yanagiba to dance, to which he accepted...no surprise there. However, this forced Yuri and Hinagiku to become dance partners. Despite being annoyed at each other, Momoko partnered up with Yousuke as Takuro watched on in disappointment. "Honestly Takuro, what is up with you, and what is it you're hiding? You can't fool me with your most recent behavior, and I will be keeping an extra special eye on you," I said, with a stern and determined look on my face. Since I wasn't going to let him, for even a second, get close to Momoko, if he was acting creepy that is.

Chapter Text

Date: September 13, 1995

Well, a week had now passed since our most recent encounter with a devil. But at this current moment, me and Wedding Peach, who were currently already transformed, and in our respective battle outfits, were currently searching for an extremely creepy devil named Tarashi in the forest.

However, once we had confronted him. Tarashi then turned himself into Yanagiba and Yousuke, and then began switching between the two boys in an effort to sway Wedding Peach to kiss him. And I was clearly having a very rough time hiding my now boiling anger. "Really Tarashi!? Damn You! Just how low are you willing to sink!? Do you really want me to pummel you into the ground!?" I angrily thought to myself, as a tickmark was very much present, on one side of my face. However, after Wedding Peach had yelled for Tarashi to stop. She then turned her attention to me, and I knew then what had to be done next. And so, quickly calming my anger down, I then readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, while Wedding Peach readied her Saint Miroir, as we prepared to try and purify Tarashi.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red. She then launched her attack from her Saint Miroir at Tarashi.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing its familiar light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me. As I too then launched my attack at Tarashi.

Unfortunately though, Tarashi just simply avoided our attacks, and then escaped.

However, as we were about to go off and transform back into our civilian forms. I suddenly began to get a bad feeling. "There's that familiar bad feeling again, I think I had best tell Wedding Peach that I need to go to some other area to transform back," I thought to myself. And wanting to act on this feeling. I then turned my attention to Wedding Peach, and decided to speak up. "Actually Peach, I will be over in this direction, I will be with you in a moment," I said, as I tried to not sound obvious that I had had a bad feeling about following Wedding Peach behind a tree in that direction to transform back into my civilian form. And although she was slightly perplexed about it, she agreed. To which she then walked on ahead, and went behind a tree to transform back into her civilian form. I meanwhile, chose to go to behind another tree in the other direction, as I then transformed back into my civilian form as well.

However, once I was back in my female civilian form, I then suddenly heard a commotion from off in the direction that Wedding Peach had gone off in. And upon almost making it back to Momoko, I then caught sight of Takuro talking to her. And from what I could tell and hear from both of them, it sounded as though, to me anyways, that he had more then likely found out that Momoko was Wedding Peach. "Hey guys Bluebell here. Well, this isn't very good, is it viewers? Well, if you'll all excuse me, I am now going to see if I can salvage this. *facepalms* Anyway, back to the story."

The next day, Momoko, me, Yuri, and Hinagiku were busy reading a story about women being weakened by a kissing fiend, and since we had both fought against him last night, we suspected it to be the work of Tarashi. However, Takuro then walked in the room and asked to talk to Momoko alone. I then decided to intervene, in an effort to try and fix the current mess. "You know Takuro, if you are going to talk to Momoko, then I would suggest that you include me in this conversation as well, I am her sister after all," I said, with my arms crossed and a less then pleased expression on my female face.

Outside the school, after Takuro finally agreed to include me in his conversation with Momoko, after I had continuously relented to him about it. He then asked Momoko to go on a date with him. And despite a tickmark now finding its way onto my face. It quickly subsided once Momoko wound up refusing his offer, and then told him that she liked someone else. And after Takuro, had had a weird conversation with himself. He then threatened to blackmail Momoko of her secret from the previous night.

I then decided to speak up, because if you could believe it, I was now completely livid by what he had just said. "Okay Takuro, how about you leave now, while I still don't have the current need to want to deck you!" I said in a clearly very upset tone of voice. However, and thankfully I might add, Yousuke had caught wind of the commotion from one of the upstairs windows. And after this had occurred. We then went off to find Yuri and Hinagiku. To which I then decided to speak up, in an effort to clear things up. "Look Momoko, he obviously knows about you being a Love Angel, so I would highly suggest that you take his offer and go on that date. Don't worry though, because I will be there in case things wind up getting out of hand," I said, in a very determined tone with a very determined look on my female face, as I tried my best to reassure her.

A day later, on the day of the date, Takuro waited for Momoko in the park with a bouquet of flowers and had also dressed up for the occasion. "Okay, Bluebell here again viewers. While it is true that I can't visibly show you how disgusted I am by this. I can certainly tell you, that if you are ever blackmailed by someone, I would highly suggest that you go and tell someone about it, because even though I am accompanying Momoko, I am still quite disgusted about how this is even happening right now. *a tickmark appears on face* Anyway, back to the story." Momoko, along with me right beside her appeared, to which Momoko was then given the flowers by Takuro. Well, that is after Takuro got very displeased that I was also there with them. But after he saw the less then pleased look on my face. He then decided to behave otherwise. "Because to be honest with you viewers, this goes far beyond me being disgusted at this current point. *give very enraged and angry expression* Anyway, back to the story. *tickmark appears on face*"

Walking in the park, she asked about the secret that he knew, despite me already telling her what secret he had been using as blackmail. And yet she was still brushed off by Takuro. Thankfully, before any punches could be thrown, namely by me. Yousuke then appeared on his bike and commented on the three of us, as Momoko tried to make him understand. But as he started to ride away, Momoko then approached Yousuke, and explained that she had no choice but to go through with it. Yousuke then asked if she'll be okay, and then warned that he would knock Takuro out if he did anything, which made Momoko happy. "Bluebell here again. And that actually makes me quite happy as well viewers. Because now I can rest easy, since I won't need to deck Takuro should he step out of line. *breaths sigh of relief* Anyway, back to the story."

Takuro then grabbed onto to Momoko to continue their date as the three of us then walked away from Yousuke. Who looked quite worried.

A bit later on, at Takuro's beach house, Momoko asked once again of the secret that Takuro knew. He then revealed the secret and asked if she was Wedding Peach, to which Momoko unconvincingly denied. "Anytime now would be good Yousuke, because I am very close to losing it here viewers and decking Takuro," I thought to myself, as I turned my angry eyes and eyesight to the left of me to address the viewers and showed my very pissed off expression.

Takuro continued to question Momoko if she was Wedding Peach, to which she refuted once more. He then claimed that he wouldn't tell anyone, and then asked for Momoko to kiss him. But before he had the chance to lean in for a kiss, and I had an opportunity to deck him. Jama-P appeared and was then grabbed by Momoko. She then put him on Takuro's lips, which caused Jama-P to then electrocute him, and knock him out. Jama-P then warned both of us that Yuri and Hinagiku were currently in danger.

A few minutes later. And before Tarashi was able to lure Angel Lily and Angel Daisy over, because he had once again taken on the form of Yanagiba, in an effort to try and attempt this. And with me and Wedding Peach, finally making it to where they were, Wedding Peach then spoke up. "Hold it, not another step devil!" Wedding Peach said. "My turn," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "I think that is enough of that, now how about dealing with the both of us?" I called out, the power and authority in my voice, hammering that statement home.

And once Tarashi turned his attention towards the source of the female voices, he was greeted by me and Wedding Peach. With Wedding Peach already in her battle outfit, and me in my usual battle outfit. And we were both might I add, extremely displeased with Tarashi. "Bluebell here again viewers. That just then, was sort of an homage to the subbed version of this story. You know..." "Uh yea, Bluebell, we're kind of in the middle of something here?" "Oh, I am so sorry Wedding Peach, anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, it was as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, that Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "All young women long is love, all young women yearn for sweet kisses! You have betrayed the love of these young women with lying kisses, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"My turn sis," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, while holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. I then stopped it mid downward swing. To which I then held it in front of me in a battle ready position, and then struck my usual pose.

It was then that Angel Lily, after she had stated that she was less then pleased that Tarashi had used the form of Yanagiba, in an attempt to lure both her and Angel Daisy into his trap. She then summoned the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, and then prepared to use it on Tarashi. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, while she did a full spin whilst twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then fired her attack from the Saint Astral Baton at Tarashi.

Angel Daisy then summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed and then prepared to use it on Tarashi. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles appeared, to which they then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, as she then spun 360 degrees, as she then fired her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod at Tarashi.

However, even though he was now weakened, Tarashi then used his burning kiss attack on is. Thankfully though, we managed to avoid his kisses. And then Wedding Peach summoned the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. This was then followed by her, absorbing the next attack that was fired at us by Tarashi. "I can't forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said, as she then prepared to launch Tarashi's own attack back at him in the form of a love wave. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined brightly, she then launched Tarashi's own attack back at him, but in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And then, once the blade began to glow its bright blue color. I then swung it forward in a left horizontal swing in front of me, while launching my attack from the blade.

And once our attacks hit Tarashi at exactly the same time, he was purified, to which he then faded out of existence.

A little while later, back at the beach house, Momoko then woke up Takuro and told him to not kiss her again like that. "Bluebell here, and that viewers, is how you end a chapter. *blushes while smiling* Anyway, see you all in the next chapter. *smiles with eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

Date: September 20, 1995

Okay, so another week had now passed since our encounter with Tarashi. And his purification, was as usual, done by me and Wedding Peach.

But, as usual, this wasn't currently on either of our minds. And this was further supported by the fact, that as the school, Yuri and Hinagiku had formed an alliance in an effort to help Momoko and Yousuke get together. And this was being done in order to lower the competition for Yanagiba. "Yea sorry, Bluebell here viewers. So, as I am very sure you are going to see me say now. Doesn't this remind you of another well known magical girl? Well it should, since she made the magical girl genre into what it is today. And I am still very much looking forward to working with her later on in this fanfic. *blushes profusely* Anyway, back to the story."

Meanwhile, outside the school, Momoko was busy spying on Takuro behind a bush. And I was right beside her as usual. You know, in case a devil decided to show up uninvited, like they always loved to do.

Anyway the reason why Momoko was spying on him, was in order to figure out how he knew about the love angels. Yousuke then walked by and noticed Momoko watching Takuro, with me keeping an eye out, only he didn't know why I was. "Bluebell here again viewers. And thank goodness for that, seeing as how if he still knew about Momoko being Wedding Peach, this would just further complicate things. But, he did get his memories about all of that erased, back in the events following what went on in the devil's forest with Nocturne, Pluie, and the Vortex Of Destruction. *slowly breaths a sigh of relief* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, Yuri and Hinagiku then went up to Yousuke and told him of Momoko's suspicious behavior, while also alluding that she may like him. However, Yousuke then became annoyed, and then left, as he was apparently annoyed at the whole entire situation.

Later on, in one of the school classrooms, as soon as me and Momoko, walked in looking for Takuro, he then pretended to cry, while telling her of people making fun of him for his lack of athletic ability. "Okay, now I am really getting pissed at this regarding Takuro's behavior. Momoko, please don't believe him, because I am sensing something that is quite a bit off about all of this," I thought to myself, with a very worried expression present on my face.

However, Momoko then tried to encourage Takuro, but she failed to make him feel any better.

And sure enough, my sensing that something was quite a bit off, was then confirmed, by Takuro asking her if they could have a pretend wedding ceremony. Apparently it was in order for him to regain his confidence. And although being hesitant, she eventually agreed from his tears.

Later on, at the house, Momoko was holding her mother's wedding dress, while asking her mom what she should do. But, before I could speak up, Jama-P wound up telling her to not go through with the ceremony, while also telling her she liked someone else. However, she ultimately still decided to go to the wedding ceremony in order to help Takuro. And I would also be there with her, you know, since I was still unsure about all of this.

A little later on, me and Momoko, were walking a path to Takuro's beach house, while Momoko reassured her mom that she was doing the right thing in helping Takuro gain his confidence back. However, it was at this moment, that a devil appeared, who was apparently named Ryuck. And how do I know this you may ask? Well, that was the one word that this devil kept repeating every time she launched an attack, or even spoke for that matter.

Anyway, Ryuck then decided to attack the both of us, in an effort to steal both of our love waves. But thankfully though, two female voices then rang out from nearby. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" the familiar female voice said. This was then followed seconds later by the same familiar female voice speaking up again. "Saint Astral Stardust!" the familiar female voice said. 

"Memorial Candle Of Love!" another female voice said. This was then followed by that familiar female voice speaking up again just like the first familiar female voice. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" the second familiar female voice said, as two different attacks then made their way towards Ryuck. And although she got hit, she unfortunately managed to recover. And it was while Angel Lily and Angel Daisy were struggling against Ryuck. That Momoko then turned her attention to me, as I then knew fully well what to do next. "Just another day in the life of a love angel..." I said to myself, as I sighed. And after me and Momoko gave a quick nod to each other. I then reached into my skirt pocket, and then pulled out and readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, while Momoko pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again in my usual battle outfit.

It was then that Wedding Peach prepared to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her usual battle outfit.

And as Angel Lily and Angel Daisy had stickers on their heads, which prevented them from moving. Largely because they had been stunned by said stickers. This was then followed by Wedding Peach speaking up. "Hold it devil!" Wedding Peach said. "I think that is quite enough of that devil! Now how about dealing with the two of us instead, that is, if you can!" I said, with the power and authority in my voice helping to hammer the statement home.

And as Ryuck sucked the love wave out of Angel Lily and Angel Daisy. This was when Ryuck stopped, and then turned her attention towards the source of both female voices. And who should be standing side by side, but me and Wedding Peach. And both of us very unhappy with Ryuck. I mean, wouldn't you if a devil wound up attacking your best friends and restricting their movements with stickers? My point exactly.

And as the sound of chiming bells then suddenly filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "To hear the distant ocean, and we feel the autumn breeze on our skin! On this fine day, you have tried to steal the love wave we call friendship, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she pointed her left hand at Ryuck. Which was then followed by her swinging her other arm in an upward arc. To which she then brought that arm into a flexing pose, with her arm bent and her hand in a fist.

"Well done on that introduction sis. My turn," I thought to myself, as I couldn't help but smile, as I then began my introduction, while holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready position, and struck my usual pose.

And it was at this point that Wedding Peach summoned the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old. But before we could even launch either of our respective purification attacks, we both wound up getting completely paralyzed by Ryuck's stickers, that she managed to stick to our respective foreheads, as well as the rest of our bodies.

And as Ryuck proceeded to steal our love waves, Limone then appeared and struck Ryuck with his halo.

And it was at this moment, that a devil then appeared. Who I then found out was named Igneous. And he would wind up becoming a problem for the four of us, a bit later on in a later chapter. So, in other words, this is not the first time that we would see him, and it certainly wasn't going to be the last time either. As several years later, he would wind up inexplicably returning. But that, is a story for a much later date.

Anyway, Limone then went on fighting Igneous, while Ryuck continued to weaken the four of us. "Damn it...this hurts just as much...if not worse then when me and Wedding Peach suffering from Pluie's lightning attack when we were both protecting Jama-P!...Damn it...this really hurts!" I thought to myself, as the pain on my entire body continued to increase. And this caused me to scream in utter pain, as the pain continue to mount from Ryuck's stickers continuing to suck the love wave out of me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy. 

However, a bright light then appeared. And feeling the presence of a new love wave, the four of us then combined our powers, which then attracted a tiara, known as the final part of the Saint Something Four, which was called the Something New tiara. The power from the Something New tiara, then wound up removing the stickers from the four of us. Well, when I say that it removed them, they simply disintegrated into nothing.

And finally, me and Wedding Peach, then proceeded to use our purification attacks once again, in an attempt to purify Ryuck. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. To which she then absorbed Ryuck's next attack into the Saint Crystal Rod. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined brightly. She then fired Ryuck's own attack back at her, but in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And as the blade glowed bright blue. I then swung it forward, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my purification attack from the swords blade.

And once both of our attacks hit Ryuck at exactly the same time, she was purified, and then faded out of existence.

Igneous then proceeded to rush towards the Something New, but was unable to grasp it, due to the intense power coming it. It then flew away, as Igneous then tried to chase after it. And with Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy questioning why it had flown away, Limone then speculated that the Something New was heading towards the fourth love angel to help assist us. "Bluebell here again viewers, and yet something tells me, that she is going to be a real pain, when trying to have her become a team player. But hopefully viewers, Scarlet O'Hara, or Angel Salvia as I call her, won't be as arrogant as I think she is. Because if the information that I have regarding her, turns out to be true. Then this could very easily turn itself into one huge headache. *Puts right hand to forehead while giving an unhappy blank expression* Anyway, see you all in the next chapter. *Removes right hand from forehead and continues to give an unhappy blank expression*"

Chapter Text

Date: September 27, 1995

Well, another week had now passed since our last devil encounter. But as usual, this wasn't on our minds at this current moment.

At nursery school, Hinagiku told Momoko, me, and Yuri about an incident with Takuro, thinking that he had fallen for Yuri in spite of her devotion to Yanagiba. Yuri then changed the subject to Reiko and told us that we were going to volunteer the upcoming Saturday to help take care of the kids at the understaffed nursery school.

A few days later, we arrived at the nursery school and were introduced by Reiko to the children. But, when we tried to take care of the kids, we found the task to be more difficult than we had anticipated, from their crying and energetic behavior, including Jama-P, who was taken by the children.

As the four of us tended to the crying children, Yanagiba walked into the room commending the four of us for helping out Reiko. This wound up with Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku trying to impress him by tending to the kids. I meanwhile, just looked on with a sweatdrop on my face. "Well viewers, some things clearly just never change...*sigh*" I thought to myself, as I turned my eyesight to the left of me to address the viewers.

However, a short time later, another devil decided to show up, which apparently was named Ukima. Ukima then found a child named Taro in the school and encased him inside a bubble. Jama-P warned us of the child missing and we soon found him and the devil outside. And with the four of us looking in disbelief. This then prompted Momoko to ready her Saint Miroir, me to pull out and ready my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri to ready her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku to ready her Saint Pendule. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, was once again in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress outfit.

"Also, a side note viewers. Well, not really a side note, but more of a lengthy amount of small explanations that I need to address to all of you. Sorry, Bluebell here viewers. So unfortunately, I am not going to describe to you all, what Ukima looks like. And the reason being as to why, is because if I were to describe this devil to you...then you would all, or some of you for that matter, might find it to be a little bit offensive to some viewers. I mean after all, this self insert, fanfic, along with the other two that intersect with this one later on. I am trying to prove to the anime industry, that these fanfics in particular, deserve to be canonized. I mean, I know I am reiterating the statement that I said back in the chapter with the devil Ohima. But, the anime industry, more specifically the people that have been involved in the four anime that are featured in these three self insert fanfics. The anime industry could stand to make quite a bit of money if they decided to merge these four anime with each other. I mean after all, and going back to what I said back in the second chapter. Another thing is to address is that a certain 90s magical girl group, along with another well known 90s anime magical girl, who I described in the twelfth chapter, as a girl with emerald eyes and auburn hair. Well, both of these 90s magical girls or groups are in this fanfic. And both of them, like me and Wedding Peach, have the ability to break the fourth wall. Or, like that of Deadpool or She Hulk in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, have what is more commonly described in that universe as someone having fourth wall awareness. But, these three 90s magical girls or groups, are not the only ones involved in all of this. I mean after all, there are usually 'Four Aces' in a common and regular deck of playing cards. And as it just so happens, there is a fourth female anime character, that you will be reading about much later on in this self insert fanfic, as well as the other two. And finally, as I am now rambling on quite a bit. *giggles in a kind and nice way with eyes closed* I know that I have said this countless times before in this fanfic. But I am very much looking forward to working with all of them much later on in this fanfic. The moonlight is a messenger of love after all. *proceeds to giggle again in a kind and nice way with eyes closed* Anyway, enough of my constant rambling, let us finally get back to the story. *tilts head slightly while smiling with eyes closed*"

Anyway, this was then followed by Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy readying their respective items, to which they then proceeded to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

It was while Ukima was focused on something else that Wedding Peach then decided to speak up, in an effort to get his attention. "Hold it right there devil!" Wedding Peach said.

"Straight and to point like always sis. It looks like it is my turn now," I thought to myself, as I then decided to speak up, as well as put my two cents in. "I think that is enough of that devil! Now how about dealing with the four of us, that is, if you can!" I said, as the power and authority in my voice helped to hammer my passionate statement home.

And once Ukima turned his attention to the four of us, and as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "As the first maple leaves turn red, and now dance about in the cool wind. On this fine day, you have used your evil to hurt innocent children, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Well sis, looks like it's my turn then," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of me in a battle ready position, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers the name of the pure lily is special, it means it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart, and it can withstand the force of even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

However, Ukima then trapped us all in bubbles and then proceeded to blow us around. And it was while this was happening, that a thought then went through my mind. "Okay, so I am now starting to feel nauseous...not to mention that I also feel a little bit sick," I thought to myself, as I started to feel exactly both of these things, as Ukima continued to blow the four of us around.

Thankfully however, Angel Lily then summoned the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, and then proceeded to use it. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she twirled the Saint Astral Baton, whilst doing a full spin. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she got into a down on one knee position, as she then spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, and she launched her attack, which wound up freeing us from the bubbles.

Angel Daisy then summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and then proceeded to use it. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles then appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, as she did a 360 degree spin, and then fired her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod, which wound up disorienting Ukima.

"You two are up, get 'em Peach and Bluebell!" Angel Lily said. This then prompted Wedding Peach to summon the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. To which she then absorbed Ukima's next attack that was fired at us into the crystal of the Saint Crystal Rod. "I can't forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said, as she then proceeded to fire Ukima's own attack back at him in the form of a love wave.

"Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach followed up with, as she did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined brightly. She then fired Ukima's attack back at him, in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing bright blue. I then swung it forward in a left horizontal swing, as I then fired my attack from the blade.

And once our attacks hit Ukima at exactly the same time, he was purified, to which he then faded out of existence.

Taro then fell from the broken bubble and was caught by Angel Daisy. "Hey viewers, Bluebell here again. Man, talk about a close call, huh viewers? *blushes and giggles a little with eyes closed* Anyway, back to the story."

We then returned to the building, and explained that we were playing outside. "Angel Bluebell here again viewers. Sometimes, in this case anyways, it is perfectly find for magical girls to lie. Unlike two people I know of, who you will read about later in this fic. Who might I say, lied to only further themselves. And no, they still aren't cousins...*sweatdrops* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, Hinagiku then got angry at Yanagiba and Reiko being together and blurted out what his relationship was with her. To Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku's relief, they explained that Reiko had lent her umbrella to Yanagiba with her boyfriend and he had dropped by to repay the favor.

Now raining, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku offered to share an umbrella with Yanagiba, but he walked off with Yousuke instead. It was then that Taro appeared and started blurting out Wedding Peach's battle quotes, as well as my own. We then tried to keep him quiet, but we wound up being no match for the child. "Hey viewers, Angel Bluebell here again, see you all in the next chapter. *Waves and smiles with eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

October 4, 1995

Well, yet another week had now passed since our most recent encounter with a devil.

"But more importantly. Sorry, Bluebell here viewers. Anyway, as I was about to address to all of you viewers. What do you all think of this fanfic so far? And more importantly, what do you all think of my witty fourth wall breaks in every chapter so far? Well, all except for the first chapter that is. And once again, and let me reiterate, you have no given right to tell me that they are either over excessive or are even the slightest bit immersion breaking to this self insert fanfic. If you are not a fan of how I write my fanfics, or are a salty internet troll who is just here to gaslight, then do me a big favor, and stop reading this self insert fanfic right now, and don't bother reading on. I am not here to be your punching bag for your spineless cowardice. As most of you internet trolls who resort to such things, are they themselves miserable in their own respective lives. To which they then make it their goal to make either everyone around them, or most of the people that they interact with, as miserable as they are. So, if you are only here to foist your toxicity onto other people, then don't bother to read this story any further. I am not a person that you want to be toxic towards for your own immense or slight shortcomings. Believe me, don't, as you will not like the outcome for when you decide to be your usual putzy self when you are online. Do not mistake my kindness for weakness. Because, as you have seen in this fanfic, I am not the sort of female that you want to be attempting to try ones patience with. If you are only here to be negative, then you are to do so in a silent manner. I am not here to take your abuse, and those who are and try to do so, will be dealt with accordingly. Do not be toxic, as it is not your fanfic to have a say in. You don't have that sort of luxury as long as you are reading these stories. *says all of this with a massive tickmark present on one side of face and a very angry, a clenched right hand in a very tight fist, and an extremely not pleased expression* Anyway, now that I have composed myself, and I am now done with my immense ramblings. Let us finally get back to the story."

Anyway, immense fourth wall breaking aside. And now at the soccer field, this wasn't currently on any of our minds, as me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and other girls. Were currently cheering for the soccer team while they practiced. Well, everyone except me, since I was just watching the game in general. "Hey guys, Angel Bluebell here. And just for the record viewers, with my original civilian form being a male. I see no interest to do such with regard to cheering for the soccer team. Sure, I may be a female now in my civilian form. But I still have to have a few preferences. *blush* Anyway, back to the story. *tilts head while smiling with eyes closed*"

Anyway, another fourth wall break aside. It was then that one of the team members, who went by the name Tajima, tried to kick the ball into the goal, but it was caught by Yousuke, which disappointed him. However, a girl by the name of Akiko then went up to the disappointed Tajima and asked if anything was wrong, to which he said he was fine and then ran away, which made Yousuke's realize why his game was off.

Unbeknownst to the four of us, Momoko was being watched from one of the school's upstairs windows by Takuro.

A little later on, we found Akiko in one of the classrooms, and asked if she liked Tajima, and to tell him her feelings. And even though she was nervous, Akiko found the effort to be useless and then ran out of the classroom.

A short time later, Momoko took Akiko to a hair salon to give her a new hairstyle. I of course was tagging along, you know, in case a devil wound up popping up uninvited as usual.

Anyway, after cutting her hair off, Akiko was fascinated at her haircut. And as the three of us left the salon, Akiko wanted to strive to be prettier and then asked Momoko to teach her how.

Later, on Yuri's place, Momoko, along with me, Yuri, and Hinagiku stylized Akiko with several outfits and make up. "Hey guys, Shinko here. Let me just make this as clear as I can, I am still trying to get used to being a female in my civilian form. *blush* So as a result, I am starting to get used to it, but it is still going to take quite a while, for me to get used to it. However, that doesn't mean that I can't help Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku with stuff like this. Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, Yuri then put a wedding dress on Akiko, which gave her the confidence in her looks, to which she then thanked the four of us for helping her out.

Later that night, Momoko called Yousuke to plan out how they were going to get Akiko and Tajima together. They discussed going to the movies the upcoming Saturday and pretended to set up a double date. Momoko then said that her date with Yousuke would be funny.

Outside the movie theater the next day, Yousuke took Tajima to the cinema while me and Momoko joined them with Akiko. Momoko and Yousuke pretended to sit with each other, and left Akiko and Tajima behind. I of course, had accompanied Momoko and Yousuke, you know for obvious reasons regarding a devil possibly popping in uninvited.

Later that day at an amusement park, Akiko and Tajima were on a ferris wheel alone.

However, as both me and Momoko watched on, the ferris wheel gondola that they were in, started to break. And a devil, which was apparently named Wolfen, then appeared.

This then prompted Momoko to ready her Saint Mirroir, and me to pull out and ready my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again in my usual battle outfit.

And while Wolfen continued to attack Akiko and Tajima with his attack. This was then followed by Wedding Peach readying her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod. "Lovely Operation...Tempete!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. To which her bouquet then transformed into the Lovely Operation Tempete Rod. This was then followed by her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod, emanating rainbow shockwaves out, in equal intervals.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder, And once the blade started glowing bright blue. I then swung it forward, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I then fired my attack from the blade.

And once both attacks hit their mark at exactly the same time, Wolfen's attack dissipated.

And after we had averted Woflen's attention towards us, and then landed on top of a nearby vehicle, side by side. The sound of chiming bells then filled the air, and Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "She will always remember the way her shy heart danced, and the way she blushed when she first fell in love. You tried to destroy her beautiful love, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

I then began my usual introduction, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I once again drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of me in a battle ready position, and then struck my usual pose.

However, Wolfen then decided to launch one of his attacks at us.

This was then followed by both me and Wedding Peach, dodging out of the way to avoid his attack. Wedding Peach then readied her Saint Miroir, and then proceeded to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

And with the arrival of Angel Lily and Angel Daisy, they then began their usual introductions.

"In the language of flowers the name of the pure lily is special, it means it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

This was then followed by Angel Lily then summoning the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings. To which she then proceeded to use it. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she twirled the Saint Astral Baton, whilst doing a full spin. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then launched her attack from the Saint Astral Baton, which wound up weakening Wolfen.

Angel Daisy then summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and then proceeded to use it. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles then appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, as she did a 360 degree spin, and then fired her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod, which wound up further weakening Wolfen.

"Peach, Bluebell, now it's your turn, show that devil who's boss!" Angel Daisy said. This then prompted Wedding Peach to summon the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. To which she then absorbed Ukima's next attack that was fired at us. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach followed up with, as she did another full spin, and then fired Wolfen's attack back at him, in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I once again drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing bright blue. I then swung it forward in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I then fired my attack from the blade.

And once our attacks hit Wolfen at exactly the same time, he was purified, to which he then faded out of existence.

And while the four of us congratulated each other on a job well done. We didn't know it at the time, but both me and Momoko's transformations into Wedding Peach and Angel Bluebell, had been watched by a certain someone. "Angel Bluebell here again viewers. And unfortunately, this will wind up making things a whole lot more complicated for both me and Wedding Peach. See you all in the next chapter. *Waves and smiles with eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

October 31, 1995

Well, more then a week had now passed since our encounter with Wolfen at the amusement park.

And yet, this wasn't on Momoko, me, Yuri, or Hinagiku's mind. We were more focused on what today was, which was Halloween. 

"Yes, viewers, you read that part right. Sorry, Shinko here viewers. *blushes* As not just the United States celebrates this holiday. Something for you all to think about. On another note, it is such a pity that most tourists who do wind up visiting Japan, don't know how to behave themselves accordingly. You should all be ashamed of yourselves! And all of you idiotic pranksters who think that doing all of that inappropriate stuff in Japan is funny? So taking a page out of what Charles White, or better known as MoistCr1TiKaL would say about something like this, you really do seem to have quite a bit of brain rotting going on. So, how do you like it when I call you all out for being the main reason why Japan hates American tourists!? Doesn't feel very good when I do it does it!? But now you know how it feels to be degraded! You should all know, as you do that sort of crap to them on a regular basis for your fans on YouTube, who are no doubt as immature and as moronic as you are. It is not your place nor your country, to do as you damn well please! You are a tourist and a guest in Japan, you are not a local resident who live there! And as such, you are not going to behave in a way that makes you look a tit! Do you understand that your actions are completely inappropriate!? Or would you like me to dumb it further down for you so you will understand through all of the brain rotting that you have all succumbed to!? You are not going to be a burk in a country that you are a tourist and a guest in, and expect there not to be negative repercussions! No wonder you pranksters are as brain dead as you are! Your parents, as far as I have worked out, are just as mentally impaired as you are! Don't like me calling you all out!? Here's a simple solution, stop being a complete menace to society! I don't give a shred of even the slightest care that you are doing this for your viewers and subscribers! Your clout, as well as your blatantly and quite frankly horrid excuses, are completely meaningless to me! You, are not going to be like that in public, and not expect to be called out or degraded for it! Have some common sense, and how about taking accountability for your actions! But enough of my calling pranksters out. On with the story."

Anyway, with my immense fourth wall break aside, as the four of us passed by a shop selling various Halloween merchandise, it reminded us of the holiday, and we explained to Jama-P what it was. Yuri then came up with the idea to host a Halloween party at Reiko's nursery school for the children. Much to her dismay, Hinagiku agreed to assist them after hearing Yanagiba will be there to help out. "Shinko here viewers. Well, that is not even the least surprising, wouldn't you say? *sighs* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, as Momoko and Yuri discussed planning out their costumes, Hinagiku then snuck away to call Yanagiba about wearing a prince costume, while she dressed up as a princess. It was not too long, before the three of us heard Hinagiku's conversation and Momoko and Yuri yelled at her for sneaking ahead of them.

Later that day, the four of us were at the nursery school looking at the different fabrics that Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku planned to use for their costumes. While they were handed out refreshments. Unbeknownst to us however, we were being watched from afar.

A bit later, the four of us, along with Yanagiba and Yousuke got ready to start the party at the nursery school.

As more candy was passed out to the children, a devil appeared, who was named Potamos, in front of the partygoers. Who apparently assumed that she was dressed up as a witch. The kids rushed up to her and asked her to give them candy. However, Potamos then proceeded to grab one of the children. As Jama-P then told the four of us the devil's identity. "Bluebell here viewers. I gotta tell you, her mannerism, the way that she says 'don't you know,' on almost every sentence that she says, is more then enough to irritate the literal heck out of me. *gives very irritated expression with a tickmark on one side of face* If I must be honest viewers, she is the only villain in this entire fanfic, that I have any sort of problem with, in regards to the way she uses it on almost every sentence that she says. Actually, that's not true. She is not the only villain that I have a problem with. You will see why later on in this fanfic. But with regards to Potamos and her verbal tic. Sure, people say that it's a verbal tic that she has. But, I think that I have a right to say how I feel about it. Because it can get very annoying after a while. *sighs* Anyway, back to the story."

And after a bit of shenanigans, that resulted the four of us looking at Potamos chasing after Takuro, while thinking that he was a love angel. Because when he had appeared, he was dressed in Wedding Peach's wedding dress, to which he then said an introduction that Wedding Peach would usually say. This then prompted the four of us to find a secluded area.

This then prompted Momoko to ready her Saint Miroir, me to pull out and ready my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri to ready her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku to ready her Saint Pendule. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress form.

Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy then proceeded to ready their respective items, and then proceeded transform into her battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose. "Hold on a sec here viewers, Angel Bluebell here again. So you might all be wondering why Wedding Peach only said the end of her introduction this time. Well, that's because since Takuro said an introduction that she would normally say, while he was apparently dressed in her wedding dress form. Well, not exactly, but this is one of those unique situations where..." "Sorry to interrupt you Bluebell, but we are kind of in the middle of something at the moment?" "Oh, my apologies Wedding Peach, anyway, back to the battle."

I then began my usual introduction, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of me in a battle ready position, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers the name of the pure lily is special, it means it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

Angel Lily then summoned the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, and then proceeded to use it. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she twirled the Saint Astral Baton, as she did a full spin. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then got into a down on one knee position, as she then spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, and she launched her attack, which wound up weakening Potamos.

Angel Daisy then summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and then proceeded to use it. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles then appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, as she did a 360 degree spin, and then fired her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod, which wound up further weakening Potamos.

"Peach, Bluebell, you two are up! Show that devil who's boss!" Angel Lily said. This then prompted Wedding Peach to summon the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell to proceed with my usual purification attack. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin and got down onto one knee. To which she then absorbed Potamos' next attack that was fired at us into the crystal of the Saint Crystal Rod. "I can't forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said, as she continued to and then finished absorbing Potamos' attack into the crystal of the Saint Crystal Rod. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach followed up with, as she did another full spin, and then fired Potamos' own attack back at her, in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I once again drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started to glow its familiar bright blue color. I then swung it forward in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I then fired my light blue colored purification attack from the swords blade towards Potamos.

However, and yet quite surprisingly, Potamos wound up evading both of our respective purification attacks, and then escaped before we could attempt purify her again. And when both me and Wedding Peach walked up to Takuro, to check and see if he was okay. He managed to say Momoko's name, as well as my own, and then passed out. Which caused Wedding Peach to question if Takuro knew her true identity. But, now knowing that Takuro was safe, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku, wondered why he was dressed up as Wedding Peach. To which they just laughed off the situation. I however meanwhile, did not. As I knew that this had now turned things into becoming far more complicated then they had already been. "Angel Bluebell here viewers. Well, isn't this just a fine mess that both me and Wedding Peach seem to be in. I can only hope, that things will work out in the end. *sighs* I will see you all in the next chapter. *Waves with a not too happy expression*"

Chapter Text

November 7, 1995

Well, yet another week had now passed since our encounter and battle with Potamos. Unfortunately, she had fled before me and Wedding Peach could purify her. "Bluebell here. And if I must be honest, I needed that week off from her. Because that verbal tick of hers, has already managed to get under my skin. *sigh* But I guess you all know that from reading the last chapter. Anyway, back to the story."

At the school, Takuro was seen doing a flip on the horizontal bar in front of many students. As Momoko, me, Yuri, and Hinagiku watched the display, we suspected that his sudden athletic ability was suspicious, to which we decided to go and investigate this further.

Later that day, the girls spy on Takuro and disguise themselves to go undetected. "Shinko here viewers. And to just give you a visual of what these disguises look like. *sigh* Just imagine the overcoat trick that Jessie and James did in an episode of Pokemon, and that is about as much of a convincing disguise as the four of us were each wearing. Because there is absolutely no way that anyone would believe it. *sweatdrop* Anyway, back to the story."

However, as the four of us looked on. A devil named Pump..."Bluebell here again viewers. Okay, so that is a bizarre name. But it also raises a question that I have to ask. Just how much time did it take the people making this to come up with that? Well, given that it does in fact look like a pump...yea...okay...you know what...forget I said anything. *sweatdrop* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, Pump then attacked Takuro with his water powers. "Bluebell here again. And this viewers, is where things will start to go slightly off the rails. *sigh* But don't worry, Igneous will wind up answering for discovering our identities later on in this fanfic. Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, this then prompted Momoko to pull out and ready her Saint Miroir, me to pull out and ready my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri to ready her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku to ready her Saint Pendule. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress form.

Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy then proceeded to ready their respective items, and then proceeded transform into her battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "A cool breeze touches the autumn leaves, turning them to crimson! On a fine day like this, as the sun sets in a clear sky, you have harmed and mislead an educated student, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

I then began my usual introduction, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of me in a battle ready position, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers the name of the pure lily is special, it means it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

Angel Daisy then summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and then proceeded to use it. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles then appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, as she did a 360 degree spin, and then fired her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod, which wound up further weakening Pump.

However, a fire devil, named Igneous, then made himself known to us, while at the same time, he said that he had discovered our identities. This was then followed by him pointing at Wedding Peach. "Momoko Hanasaki," Igneous said. This was then followed by him pointing at me. "Shinko Hanasaki," Igneous then said. He then pointed at Angel Lily. "Yuri Tanima," he said. And finally he pointed at Angel Daisy. "Hinagiku Tamano," he finished up with. "Oh you have got to be kidding me right now!...Igneous had watched us transform!?...Wonderful...just great...looks like we have been outed, as it were...still viewers...at least this isn't going to go unnoticed...I mean after all, if a lithium-ion battery can enter a state of thermal runaway like it did on one of the episodes of Amazon Prime's The Grand Tour...No disrespect to the person that was involved in that crash...I wish both him and his family the best lives possible...and nothing but positivity for them...I mean, after all, he did break his leg in the crash...Anyway, enough of that...Anyway, you had best believe that I am going to see that Igneous' discovery of our identities, doesn't go unnoticed either. As I will be putting what he has done here on blast, later on in this fanfic," I thought to myself as I displayed a look of pure fear, which softened slightly, as I also then turned my eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

Anyway, Igneous then attacked us with his fire powers. It was after Limone appeared in an effort to distract Igneous, that Igneous then grew angry at both Wedding Peach and myself. "Bluebell here again viewers. So you might be wondering..." "Uh Bluebell, we are kind of in the middle of something here?" "Apologies Wedding Peach...Anyway, back to the battle."

Anyway, since the both of us had been responsible for ruining his plans time and again, he then turned himself bigger, and then proceeded to attack both of us with his fire.

This then prompted Wedding Peach to summon the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, To which she then absorbed Igneous' next attack that was fired at us. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach followed up with, as she did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined brightly. She then fired Igneous' attack back at him, in the form of a love wave. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing bright blue. I then swung it forward in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I then fired my attack from the blade.

And once our attacks hit Igneous at exactly the same time, although he was then purified, he didn't fade out of existence. Igneous then asked both of us to kill him. And it was at this point that both of us spoke up. "There is no need to, as nothing good can come from hatred Igneous," I said. "So neither Bluebell or myself are going to do that, as it goes against who we are. And besides, you have to learn to accept love," Wedding Peach said, continuing off what I had said, as she then turned to me, and smiled. To which I then returned the smile back.

"Bluebell here viewers. Let me make one thing absolutely clear. She is my sister, nothing more. So before you all start jumping to conclusions on that, let me just tell you, that like me, none of the other original characters in these fanfics, are going to have a love interest. That was done so that we could all focus more on doing our respective duties. I also find it to be morally wrong. To all of the authors, who write themselves as having a love interest that was not intended to be yours to begin with? You should all be ashamed of yourselves. *Gives a less then pleased expression with a tickmark on one side of face and then sighs* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, later that night, after Igneous had fled, he was then seen on a city building questioning why he was spared by both of us, while thinking back at our words. Unfortunately, Potamos appeared, and expressed her despair at him being exposed to the love wave. Out of sadness, Potamos then stabbed Igneous, and then left.

A short time later, after Takuro had come across Igneous, who was dying from the wound inflicted up him by Potamos. He went off to find Hinagiku, and revealed to her, as well as the rest of us, that Igneous had been living inside his body, and begged us to go save him.

Unfortunately, when we reached the spot where Takuro said that Igneous was, he wasn't there. And after Takuro had started crying, given that Igneous was dead. Hinagiku told him that those dreams that Igneous had showed him, were false, but she was then told by Takuro that he now realized that and yelled at her, not thinking that she understood him.

Unfortunately, Pump then appeared and possessed Takuro, amplifying his hatred. The possessed Takuro then used Pump's powers to attack Hinagiku and Yuri.

"Well here we go again huh Momoko?" I said with a sigh, as Momoko then readied her Saint Miroir, and I pulled out and readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again in my usual battle outfit.

And it was then that Wedding Peach prepared to use her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod. To which I then readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Lovely Operation...Tempete!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin, and her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod, then appeared in place of her bridal bouquet in a flash of light. This was then followed by the Lovely Operation Tempete Rod, emanating rainbow shockwaves from it in equal intervals. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing bright blue. I then swung it forward, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I then fired my attack from the blade. And having been intensified by our love waves, Pump then left Takuro's body.

This then prompted Wedding Peach to ready her Saint Miroir, as I then readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell again. And after a quick nod to each other, we launched our respective purification attacks at Pump. "Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red. She then fired her attack from her Saint Miroir towards Pump. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I once again drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade once again started glowing bright blue. I then swung it forward, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I then fired my attack from the blade.

And once our attacks hit Pump at exactly the same time, he was purified, and then faded out of existence. And even though another devil had now been purified. I just somehow knew deep down, that we still had quite a bit of a way to go. "Hey viewers, Angel Bluebell her again. *smiles* See you all in the next chapter. *Waves and smiles with eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

Date: November 14, 1995

Well, a week had now passed since Wedding Peach, me, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, purified Igneous, as well as the devil Pump.

Well, yet another week had now passed since me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, had purified Igneous, as well as the devil Pump.

But, at Saint Hanazano campus, we were sort of more largely concerned with something other then that at the current moment. Because Potamos, now disguised as a student by the name of Hiromi Kawanami, had enrolled in the school as a transfer student and was currently being introduced to the class. "Sorry, Shinko here viewers. Anyway, as I'm sure you've viewers have all realized by now, and also by how I had acted regarding her in the last chapter. She really is just so annoying, that I can't stand her! And, I also really love the fact that her appearance, even as Hiromi, didn't change the fact that she still looked so much like Potamos. But, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku somehow didn't seem to realize. Like I had anyway, pretty blatantly I might add, that Hiromi was actually Potamos in disguise. *says it while giving a very less then pleased expression with a tickmark very much present on side of face* And let me just further clarify to all of you, that the only reason why I know that Hiromi is in fact everyone's favorite annoying water devil Potamos! *now give another very less then pleased expression, as the tickmark returns to one side of face* Anyway viewers, it is basically just because she may have been able to change her appearance slightly, but that doesn't prevent me from sensing her evil devil energy. And yet, in order to keep the peace, I have no choice but to refrain from mentioning any of this to Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku. I mean, you have to at least try your best to keep the timeline pretty well intact...*blush* Well, for the time being anyway...Anyway, enough of me spoiling you with foreshadowing, back to the story. *giggles while smiling with eyes closed*"

A bit later on, at the soccer field, the four of us watched the soccer team holding a practice match. And who should be there being a nuisance, and just being all around annoying, then Hiromi. "Bluebell here again viewers. Yep, even when she is Hiromi, rather then Potamos for the current moment. She still somehow manages to piss me off and annoy the living daylights out of me. *sigh* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, it was then that Yousuke appeared, which immediately grabbed Hiromi's attention. "Shinko here viewers, and not only did he grab her attention, but she also was...well...lets just say that she was infatuated with him...great...so I'm pretty sure that Momoko isn't going to take too kindly to her after this...*sigh* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, it was after Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku had gotten into a quarrel over Yanagiba, that Momoko then went over to give Yousuke a towel. "Shinko here again viewers. So, to sort of give you a visual on what happened next. Well, after Hiromi had taken Momoko's towel and rushed past Yanagiba to hand it over to Yousuke. I noticed that Momoko was then less thrilled at the sight of Hiromi with Yousuke. So yea, I would say that I told you viewers, but, I told you so...*sigh* Great, can't wait to see how this winds up being blown out of proportion. *says sarcastically* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, later that night, Momoko was busy tearing out the stuffing from one of her pillows, as she was still angry at what had occurred earlier with Yousuke. However, before I could speak up, in an effort to try and put her at ease. The phone then started ringing, and Momoko then went to go and answer the phone, only to find Hiromi on the other end asking about Yousuke. After the call, Momoko continued to be mad towards Hiromi and continued to pick at her pillows and Jama-P. "Shinko here again viewers. Well..." "Shinko, would you mind not doing this right now!? *Momoko says with a very irritated expression on her face*" "*sweatdrops* My apologies Momoko...Yea, remind me to stay on Momoko's good side when she is like this. Also viewers, believe me when I tell you, that when any anime character gets mad like Momoko just did, I would recommend to just let her be for the time being. Because as I am sure I have explained before, it is quite frightening seeing it in person...*sweatdrop* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, the next day, the four of us were watching the soccer team practice and found Hiromi to now be the team's manager. She then continued to get closer to Yousuke as Momoko denied having anything to do with him when questioned by me, Yuri, and Hinagiku. "Yea Momoko, you do realize that you can't lie to me right? Because to tell you the honest truth viewers, I really thought that magical girls, transformed or not, weren't supposed to lie. But, seeing as how she isn't the only magical girl to have lied, I am willing to overlook that...Anyway, back to the story," I thought to myself, which was followed during this thought of me turning my eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

Anyway, later on, the soccer team was then seen playing against another team at a stadium. And as the four of us reported on the match, we soon saw Hiromi cheering for Yousuke. Me, Yuri and Hinagiku then questioned if Momoko was alright with it, to which she continued to insist that it was none of her business.

A few minutes later, after Yousuke had injured his knee during the soccer match. Hiromi was in the infirmary, treating Yousuke's wound.

However, the four of us just so happened to be watch the two of them from outside as Momoko continued to worry about Yousuke. Unfortunately, Momoko then ran up to the window. "Shinko here again viewers. She did this because she thought that they were kissing. Let me be honest with you viewers, they weren't kissing, they were sitting down. *sigh* Well, you really aren't starved for shenanigans in this anime world...*sweatdrop* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, as Hiromi continued to flirt with Yousuke and had then asked him on a date, revealing to him that she had called Momoko for advice. Yousuke then got up and went back to the game, having ignored Hiromi's request.

As the four of us were walking to the soccer match, we found a couple frozen in ice. Jama-P then revealed it to be the work of a pair of devils named Shimoshimo.

And once we had caught up to the devils, who were busy freezing more people in ice. This then prompted Momoko to ready her Saint Miroir, me to pull out and ready my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri to ready her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku to ready her Saint Pendule, as we then proceeded to transform. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell again, and in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light she too was in her wedding dress form.

Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy then proceeded to ready their respective items, and then proceeded into transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach began her introduction. "In the first frost of the year, footsteps echo crisply in the fallen leaves. But you have frozen warm couples, who came here to enjoy a soccer game, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Great as always sis. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of me in a battle ready position, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers the name of the pure lily is special, it means it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

Angel Lily then pulled her Saint Lip Liner off of her necklace and then proceeded to use it on ShimoShimo.

"Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow" Angel Lily said as she swung it in a circular motion around herself as a rainbow trail followed her movement. To which she then sent it towards Shimoshimo.

But unfortunately, it wound up easily breaking from the devils' ice powers. Angel Lily then summoned the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, and then proceeded to use it. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she twirled the Saint Astral Baton, as she did a full spin. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then launched her attack from the Saint Astral Baton, which deflected Shimoshimo's next attack.

Angel Daisy then summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and then proceeded to use it. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles then appeared, and then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy said, as she did a 360 degree spin, and then fired her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod, which wound up weakening Shimoshimo.

However the Shimoshimo then fused together, to turn themselves into a stronger, larger form.

This then prompted Wedding Peach to summon the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. To which she then absorbed Shimoshimo's next attack that was fired at us. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach followed up with, as she did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined brightly. She then launched Shimoshimo's attack back at him, in the form of a love wave. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing its usual bright blue, I then swung it forward in a left horizontal swing, as I then fired my attack from the blade.

And once our attacks hit Shimoshimo at exactly the same time, he was purified, and then faded out of existence. "Bluebell here again viewers. Well, all's well that ends well. *smiles* See you all in the next chapter. *Waves and continues to smile but with eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

Date: November 21, 1995

Well, another week had now passed since we last encountered Potamos. However, this wasn't currently on any of our minds.

Because at the current moment, at our home, Momoko was currently knitting a muffler for Captain Yanagiba. I meanwhile, as usual, was right beside her. Just in case Potamos wound up showing up uninvited, like she loved to do. "Don't you know?! My Goodness! She really really pisses me off with that verbal tic of hers. Sorry, Shinko here viewers. I just can't stand it, Potamos really is without a doubt, the most annoying devil, that I have ever met. *Tickmark forms on one side of face* Anyway, back to the story. *Sighs*" Unfortunately, Yousuke then wound up showing up, to which he then irritated Momoko with his usual teasing.

The next day, Yuri and Momoko took out their mufflers. Unfortunately, as I watched, they then proceeded to argue over which one Yanagiba would choose. Hinagiku then arrived, and claimed that she was still working on her own project for Yanagiba, hiding the bag of knitting materials behind her, in an effort to not have it be seen by Momoko or Yuri. However, Momoko then grabbed the bag to see what it was, but discovered it to be a unfinished, piece of cloth. Hiromi then decided to show up, and asked us if she could join us. Thankfully however, we just simply walked away. However, Yousuke wound up calling out to Momoko, and asked if she could lend him money for lunch. To which after being hesitant, she wound up agreeing. However, Hiromi, who was now jealous, after seeing the two talking got angry from their interaction.

Hiromi then decided to sneak into Momoko's bag, and take out the unfinished muffler, to try and dispose of it. However, I had caught sight of her attempting to do this. And apparently, so had Yuri and Hinagiku, as well as a handful of the female students, who just happened to be in the vicinity. And even though she wound up making the excuse of her admiring the muffler. I wasn't buying it, and I am sure that neither was anyone else for that matter. Hiromi then wound up walking away. "Because to be honest with you viewers. Sorry, Shinko here. Anyway, as I was about to say. I still have such a massive hatred for Potamos. However, as you will wind up reading in a later chapter, Potamos is not the only one who will wind up being this annoying. For those who have watched the episode featuring the individual that I am referring to, you will know exactly who it is right away. Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, Hiromi then watched Momoko and the other students, from outside the school hall, as they talked about knitting together after class. Not surprisingly, she then got very frustrated, and then transformed into Potamos to summon the devil Fusuma, who apparently looked like a board of sorts. No really, he looked like an actual Tatami mat with a face.

A short time later, two of the students, Manami and Keiko, arrived at the classroom to start their knitting with the others. However, as they were talking with each other, they came upon a sliding door in the room, not remembering it being there in the first place. But, when they went to open the door, they found that it lead to another dimension. The door then disappeared, causing the two to get stuck in the dimension, while Fusuma's voice echoed through the realm.

Hinagiku walked into the classroom and found another one of the students, Becca, being concerned where the other girls went to, having left their knitting supplies behind. They then found the sliding door. And much like the other students, they were brought into the dimension with no escape. Fusuma greeted the two of them, as another sliding door appeared before them. Once they had gone through the door, they were just sent to different environments, such as a jungle, and the ocean. Manami and Keiko were then also seen going through different worlds, separate from the others.

Momoko, me, and Yuri then came into the classroom, and we immediately noticed the students were missing. We then came upon the sliding door, and discussed it not ever being there. However, before we could converse further regarding it. Jama-P then appeared and analyzed the door, revealing it to be the work of Fusuma, a devil that could control dimensions, and create a labyrinth of different worlds. He then warned us not to go through as we would not be able to escape if we entered.

However, we had to rescue the other students. And Yuri came up with a plan to tie a string to the entrance in order to go inside and follow our way back. However, having no other objects long enough to create a string. We were forced to unravel Momoko's muffler to use it as a string. We then tied the yarn to a table and walked into the dimension. And sure enough Potamos then appeared in the classroom and then went to check the people that had walked in Fusuma's labyrinth. She then noticed the tied up string and then went to follow it.

While we were still searching for the missing students. We find Manami and Keiko, and told them to follow the string back to our world. As a result of the journey, Yuri was forced to unravel her muffler to continue making it longer and tied it to Momoko's yarn. Becca managed to find Momoko, me, and Yuri. However, she had lost Hinagiku along the way and had followed the string. Potamos then noticed that they had followed the yarn. While Hinagiku was seen buried under a pile of snow, Potamos then got ready to cut the string.

After the three of us had found Hinagiku, we then woke her from her sleep. And as Jama-P held on to the yarn, he then told us that someone was pulling on the other end. Potamos was shown to be trying to cut the string, but all that happened was she wound up getting electrocuted by a mysterious light. She then called Fusuma to cut it, but he wound up getting electrocuted as well. The love wave of the four of us were then revealed to be protecting the yarn. The devils continued to be electrocuted by the string. And once we went through another sliding door. And happened upon Potamos and Fusuma. Who were still being electrocuted by the string. And while they weren't paying attention. Since they were being electrocuted. This was then followed by Momoko readying her Saint Miroir, me reaching into my skirt pocket and pulling out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri readying her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readying her Saint Pendule. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress outfit. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress outfit. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress outfit.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, readying their respective items, as they then proceeded to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "On this fine day, you trapped a group of dear friends in a labyrinth! And you attempted to cut the yarn of a muffler made by a girl for the one she loves, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

I then began my usual introduction, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. I then stopped it mid downward swing, to which I then held it in a battle ready position in front of me, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

And once we had all said our respective introductions. This was then followed by Angel Lily, summoning the Saint Astral Baton, from the Something Blue earrings. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then got into a down on one knee position, and then spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as she fired her attack towards Fusuma.

Angel Daisy then summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and then proceeded to use it. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles then appeared, and then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy said, as she did a 360 degree spin, and then fired her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod, which wound up striking, and weakening Fusuma.

And upon being told by Angel Lily, that now was our chance. This then prompted Wedding Peach to summon the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. To which she then absorbed Fusuma's next attack that was fired at us. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach followed up with, as she did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined brightly. She then launched Fusuma's attack back at him, in the form of a love wave. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing its usual bright blue, I then swung it forward in a left horizontal swing, as I then fired my attack from the blade.

And once our attacks, hit Fusuma, at exactly the same time. He was purified, to which he then faded out of existence.

But, because we had defeated Fusuma, the dimension around us then started to disappear. But thankfully we managed to escape.

Back in the human world, the other students were seen sleeping. Manami then woke up and warned us of the door, but she found it to be gone. "Oh Manami, I think you're dreaming again," I said to her, in a friendly joking manner.

Later that day, Momoko, and Yuri looked at their balls of yarn. That had been previously used for their mufflers while Hinagiku held up her unfinished piece of cloth. Yanagiba walked to us. He then told us of a cat visiting his house, that happened to like yarn. This was then followed by Momoko and Yuri offering their balls of yarn to him. He then offered to buy them more yarn. To which he then ran away in a hurry. "Shinko here viewers. Well, I guess all is well that ends well, huh? Anyway, see you all in the next chapter. *Smiles while waving with eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

Date: November 28, 1995

So another week had now passed since our last encounter with Potamos. However, at the soccer field, this was not on our minds. Largely because we were busy reporting on the game that was being held. But, as Momoko took pictures on her camera, Hiromi interrupted us and asked if Momoko could take a picture of her and Yousuke.

As Yousuke went to catch the soccer ball, he hit his back on the soccer net. Hiromi offered to take Yousuke to the nurse's office, but he declined. Hinagiku then pushed Momoko into Yousuke and her along with Yuri told everyone Momoko would take Yousuke to the nurse's office instead. I mean, I would accompany them of course. Seeing as how if Potamos wound up showing up again. We would be in the same vicinity as each other. As we left to head inside the school, Hiromi got upset and cried. "Not that I care about that in the slightest viewers. Sorry, Shinko here. I really have a hidden hatred for Potamos. Never mind the fact that she has that verbal tic. But it is also due to the fact that she is just an annoying person in general. *tickmark appears on one side of face and clenches fist with a less then pleased expression on face* Anyway...back to the story.

Anyway, Hinagiku then wound up teasing her, claiming the two could get lovey-dovey with each other. Well, that can only go swimmingly. And sure enough, Hiromi got very upset, and it cause her to rage out of control, as she then charged into the school after us.

As Hiromi made it to the nurse's office, she stumbled back upon seeing the shadows of Momoko and Yousuke, largely because she assumed the worst. However, all that was going on was that Momoko was treating Yousuke's wound. Unfortunately, Hiromi then transformed into Potamos, to which she then created multiple copies of herself. She then spread her negative energy across the entire school, which caused Yousuke to pass out.

This was then followed by Momoko pulling out and readying her Saint Miroir, me reaching into my skirt pocket and pulling out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri readying her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readying her Saint Pendule. Once we had found each other that is. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress outfit. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress outfit. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress outfit.

And once we had located Potamos, we all then decided to speak up. "Hold it right there devil!" we all said to Potamos in unison. And once Potamos turned her attention toward us. And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "On this fine day, the young people gathered for a soccer match, and stirred their youthful passions! How dare you ruin it with your selfless burst of anger! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

I then began my usual introduction, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. I then stopped it mid downward swing, to which I then held it in a battle ready position in front of me, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, readying their respective items, as they then proceeded to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

Angel Daisy then summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and then proceeded to use it. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles then appeared, and then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy said, as she did a 360 degree spin, and then fired her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod. But unfortunately, it missed and was instead hit by the devil's icicles.

Me and Wedding Peach tried to go after Potamos and her many clones, but all that happened was that we got disoriented by her multiple clones going in multiple directions. And once we had all said our respective introductions. This was then followed by Angel Lily, summoning the Saint Astral Baton, from the Something Blue earrings. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then got into a down on one knee position, and then spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as she fired her attack towards Potamos' multiple clones. But it was just absorbed inside the devils' portal. The multiple Potamoses then sent out a moth devil to go after Angel Lily. The moth painfully attached part of itself onto Angel Lily's arm, and injected evil energy into Angel Lily's body.

As the moth continued to weaken Angel Lily, Limone appeared and defeated the devil. He went to grab Angel Lily's arm and proceeded to suck out the evil energy to prevent it from spreading any further. Angel Lily begged him to stop as he would be succumbed with the devil's energy. Limone then froze and looked at Angel Lily, remembers something similar had happened a long time ago.

Recounting the experience, a female angel fought against the devils in the angel world. She was then grabbed by a bat monster and was bit in the arm. Limone defeated the devil and checked on the other angel. He went to suck the devil's energy from her body and was told by the angel to stop. Limone was then overwhelmed with the evil energy inside him and used his love wave to try and stop it, but it did little use. Having no other choice, he asked the angel to kill him as he would become a servant of the devils if he lived, to which she refused. Many devils then emerged and were easily defeated by Limone's attack. Limone then pointed to an orb filled with the power of the love wave and planned to use it to his advantage. He then told the angel to fire her most powerful love wave into the orb once he had attracted the devils. She told him he would die if she does that, but he asserted he would rather die as an angel and jumped into the love wave. Through her tears, she struck the sphere with her love wave.

After the carnage, the angel found Limone on the ground and assumed he was dead. A powerful aura then enveloped Limone and woke him up. He then thanked the angel for saving him. But before they could introduce themselves, he saw more devils in the distance causing more damage. He then stated that they shouldn't tell each other their names yet as to continue using their love waves to protect Aphrodite and the Angel World. As he jumped over to defeat the remaining devils, the angel then took off her helmet, revealing her to be Angel Lily.

Limone stated that as much as he tried, he was never able to find the nameless angel again and revealed Angel Lily to be the reincarnation of that angel. As Angel Lily remembered and became emotional from them reuniting, the evil energy suddenly overwhelmed Limone's body. He then told Angel Lily to kill him, but just like in the past, she refused to do it. Limone then took his sword and stabbed himself with it, devastating Angel Lily.

Limone then fell unconscious as me, Wedding Peach and Angel Daisy went over to check on him. Angel Lily then told us to focus our love waves on Limone in order to save him. Though hesitant at what might wind up happening, well, Wedding Peach and Angel Daisy were hesitant about it. I meanwhile, knowing full well who Limone actually was, wasn't. But anyway we all agreed and then combined our love waves together.

This was then followed by Angel Lily, to our surprise no less, summoning the Saint Astral Baton, from the Something Blue earrings. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then got into a down on one knee position, and then spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as she her launched her attack on Limone, which enveloped whiteness all around.

Angel Lily then shouted out to Limone and after not finding him, he then appeared behind her. The two embraced each other, while Wedding Peach and Angel Daisy became disappointed at the lack of appreciation for their love waves. But, like I said, I wasn't disappointed, largely due to the fact "The multiple copies of Potamos then attack us. This then prompted Wedding Peach to summon the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. To which she then absorbed Potamos' clones attack that was fired at us. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach followed up with, as she did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined brightly. She then launched Potamos' attack back at her, in the form of a love wave. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing its usual bright blue, I then swung it forward in a left horizontal swing, as I then fired my attack from the blade.

And once our attacks, hit Potamos' clones, at exactly the same time. All of them faded out of existence.

Now alone, Limone was then seen at a part of the soccer field and looked around. He then fell unconscious and transformed back into Yanagiba. Yanagiba then woke up, not remembering anything that had occurred.

And as Yuri stared outside one of the school's windows thinking of Limone. Momoko and Hinagiku were then seen chasing after Yanagiba for a comment for the paper. Well, thought I was running along with Momoko and Hinagiku, I was less then stellar about it. "You would think that running like this wouldn't be necessary. And if I can be honest for a sec, it is absolutely unnecessary. Well viewers, I will see you all in the next chapter," I thought to myself, as I sighed and briefly turned my eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers. To which I still continued to run alongside Momoko and Hinagiku, as we chased after Yanagiba.

Chapter Text

Date: December 5, 1995

Well, yet another week had now passed since our most recent encounter with Potamos. "Sorry Bluebell here viewers. Sorry to interrupt with another fourth wall break. But, this chapter, now brings us much closer to the appearance of a certain scarlet haired angel. Yea, so...despite my hopes that she wouldn't be arrogant, this is going to be proven to be not great, in regards to making her be a team player...But enough of my ramblings, back to the story."

Anyway, fourth wall break aside. At the Hanasaki household, Hiromi...Yes, you read that right...Hiromi...or Potamos as she actually is...Goodness gracious...just her existing irritates the living heck out of me...Anyway she was cooking food in the kitchen. Momoko's father wound up explaining to me and Momoko, that Hiromi had come over and had offered to cook for them. "Yea...sorry...Shinko here viewers...So I suppose you are wondering how well she cooks right? Well if I can be honest, it isn't on par with those like Gordon Ramsay. That's for sure. *blush* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, as we were seated down with a table full of food, Momoko and her dad went to eat, but find the food to be distasteful. No surprise there. I meanwhile, not wanting to piss off Hiromi, and incurring Potamos' wrath. I decided to do the most polite thing, and have a bite as well. Not surprisingly, it was horrible. "Okay...well this is pretty terrible...Gordon Ramsay would've had a field day with this," I thought to myself, as I displayed a look of pure disgust. But unfortunately, the three of us had bear with it in order to prevent hurting Hiromi's feelings.

Later that night, Hiromi asked Momoko to take her to Yousuke's place so she can cook for him. But knowing Yousuke would mostly likely hate the food, Momoko takes Hiromi up on her offer. "Yea sis, you do realize that that is just going to piss her off right? Not to mention that you don't know who she truly is...Well viewers, this can only go swimmingly," I sarcastically thought to myself, as I briefly turned my eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers. As we were walking over, Hiromi gave Momoko a charm that would allow her to control what she wants someone to do by writing their name on it. "Okay, so suddenly this has become somewhat like Death Note now?..." I thought to myself, as I sighed.

At Yousuke's apartment, Hiromi cooked for Yousuke while he showed his displeasure to Momoko leading her here. No surprise there. Once the food was ready, me and Momoko soon walked out the door after Hiromi's attempted to make Momoko leave so she can be alone with Yousuke. Me and Momoko went outside. Tow which Momoko stared back at the building, denying being concerned about Yousuke to Jama-P. Yousuke was then heard screaming at Hiromi's awful cooking.

A little bit later, with Yuri and Hinagiku, who chastised Momoko for leaving Yousuke alone with Hiromi. Momoko then remembered the charm and wound up writing Yanagiba's name on it. She wished for Yanagiba to call Yousuke and rescue him from Hiromi. Yuri and Hingaku didn't believe in the charm's powers and took me and Momoko to go save Yousuke themselves.

And as Hiromi went to confess her love to Yousuke, the phone then rang in his apartment. He got up to find Yanagiba on the other end and asking him to accompany him at a burger shop in town. Yousuke happily agreed and left Hiromi alone.

A short time later, we saw Yousuke and Yanagiba in the burger shop, thus confirming that the charm to had actually worked. However, this then led to Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku, fighting over the charm. But unfortunately, this caused it to break as a result. Despite this, Momoko was glad for saving Yousuke, as was I.

Hiromi then looked inside one of her mirrors to see where Yousuke was, finding him with me, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku and the others in the restaurant. This then made her extremely angry at the sight, and then summoned the devil Rioma to control Yousuke. "And as a certain MCU villain once said...I was tangled...in strings...Get it, because the devil Rioma is a marionette?...Sorry, Shinko here viewers...I just couldn't resist saying that...*blushes* Anyway, back to the story."

A short time later everyone left the restaurant and decide to split ways. Hinagiku then told Momoko that Yanagiba would walk her and Yuri home while me and Momoko would leave with Yousuke. This not surprisingly, angered Momoko. To which me and her began to walk ahead of Yousuke. Well, Momoko did, I just followed because I didn't want it to get awkward.

Back at Yousuke's apartment, Rioma then appeared during Yousuke's sleep and took a piece of his hair, giving him the ability to control Yousuke's movements.

The next day, Hiromi made lunch for Yousuke to eat. He remained hesitant, but an obscured Rioma wound up controlling Yousuke and forced him to eat it against his wishes. Later, at school Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku were seen watching them from outside the classroom finding the situation odd. Yousuke was then forced to go on a date with Hiromi and the two then walked out of the classroom, to where Momoko then confronted them. And I was right beside her as always. You know, in case Hiromi decided to become Potamos and force the two of us to take action. But despite Yousuke's best efforts, Rioma silenced him and forced him to push Momoko to the ground. And despite my severe distaste to what had just happened. I decided to do nothing, seeing as how if I had done something about it, it would've wound up pulling Yousuke into it as well. The pair then left as Momoko thought back to Yousuke's comments the previous night. She then got up, then shouted a Yousuke, calling him a jerk, to which she then ran away. Which forced me to run off after her.

Once Yousuke and Hiromi went outside, she tried to kiss him. Rioma attempted to make Yousuke do it, but he wound up using too much force, which caused Hiromi to fall into a bush and knock out Yousuke.

Meanwhile, upon Yuri and Hinagiku being told by Jama-P that it was the work of a devil named Rioma. To which Yuri and Hinagiku, once they had noticed Rioma on the ceiling. Well, Jama-P had made them aware of his presence, but I digress.

This was then followed Yuri readying her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readying her Saint Pendule. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress outfit. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress outfit.

This was then followed by both Angel Lily and Angel Daisy proceeding to ready their respective items, as they then proceeded to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy said in unison. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

This was then followed by Angel Lily readying her Saint Lip Liner. "Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow!" Angel Lily said, as she swung it in a circular motion around herself, as a rainbow trail followed her movement, which wound up tying Rioma up.

However, Rioma then took pieces of their hairs and wound up controlling them. With Hiromi now changed into Potamos, she then commanded Rioma to kill them, to which the devil forced the defenseless angels to collide into each other. Jama-P then explained to me and Momoko about Yousuke being controlled.

This then prompted Momoko to ready her Saint Miroir, and me to reach into my skirt pocket, and pull out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell again, and once again in my usual battle outfit.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach readying her Saint Miroir, as she then proceeded to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in another flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. And with me and Wedding Peach giving a nod to each other, we then took off to find Rioma.

Meanwhile, as Rioma continued to knock Angel Lily and Angel Daisy into each other, and with me and Wedding Peach then arriving on the scene, Wedding Peach then decided to speak up. "Stop it!" Wedding Peach said. "I see that you aren't too pleased sis. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "I think that is enough of that devil, now how about dealing with the two of us!" I said, the power and authority in my voice hammering the statement home.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "The sky is darkened by winter clouds, and my sad heart feels like a wintry landscape too. On a cold day like this, you treated my friends like puppet, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Another well delivered introduction sis. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid swing, as I then held it in front of me in a battle ready position, and then stuck my usual pose.

It was then that Rioma forced Daisy to attack Wedding Peach. This was then followed by Angel Daisy, who was under Rioma's control, to ready her Saint Pendule. "Saint Pendule...Daisy Blizzard!" Angel Daisy said, as she, with no control over it, then launched the blue spheres from her Saint Pendule, towards Wedding Peach. Thankfully though, Wedding Peach avoided the attack. And me and Wedding Peach were then told by Jama-P to trust in Angel Lily and Angel Daisy not to hurt us by having us absorb their attacks. Rioma then forced Angel Lily to summon the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, as she, with no control over it whatsoever, proceeded to launch the attack towards me. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, whilst twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily said, as she got into a down on one knee stance, and started to twirl the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as she launched the attack towards me.

Rioma also forced Angel Daisy to summon the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant. To which he forced her to attack Wedding Peach with it. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles then appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy said, with still no control whatsoever, did a full spin, and then launched her attack from the Saint Tornado towards Wedding Peach. However, me and Wedding Peach remained undeterred, since we knew that their attacks wouldn't hurt us. And, as Rioma declared victory, both me and Wedding Peach were shown to be unscratched.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach summoning the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. To which she then absorbed Rioma's next attack that was fired at her. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach followed up with, as she did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined brightly. She then launched Rioma's own attack back at him, in the form of a love wave. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing its usual bright blue, I then swung it forward in a left horizontal swing, as I then fired my attack from the blade.

And once our respective attacks, hit Rioma, at exactly the same time. He was purified, to which he then faded out of existence. "Angel Bluebell here viewers. Well, another successful battle over and done with. See you all in the next chapter. *Waves and smiles with eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

Date: December 15, 1995

It was on a day like any other day, that the final Love Angel would wind up revealing herself. And that, is where this part of the story begins. Well, actually, let's wind back a little bit to when this all started shall we?

Earlier in the day, me, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku were aboard a train, heading into the mountains for a relaxing day outdoors. Well, actually, we were not the only ones, as the schools soccer team, with Yanagiba, Yousuke, and. "Yea, so Shinko here viewers. Would any of you like to hazard a guess on who else was with us? Well, who but Hiromi Kawanami...oh joy...I still really really hate Potamos...But, you viewers probably already know that from me telling you all about it in previous chapters during my recent fourth wall breaks...And even when she isn't Potamos, she is still very very annoying...Even her voice is irritating to listen to...From those who have watched the anime...You will know exactly what it is that I am referring to. *proceeds to blush profusely* Anyway, back to the story...regrettably..."

Later on in the evening, after Momoko had been very unhappy with Hiromi being way too close to Yousuke on the train ride to our destination. "Yea, Shinko here again viewers. So yea...not what I would consider to be the most ideal situation...Because if Hiromi...I mean Potamos...Can upset a calm person like Momoko...then you can better believe that she is annoying...I mean after all...Momoko is usually calm...when she isn't in an upset mood that is. *breaths out a deep sigh* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, that evening, while me, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku, were in a hot spring, enjoying the heat. "Yea, sorry, Shinko here again. So let me be clear, all four of us are in the women side of the hot springs...Yes I am still a female in my civilian form...So it would wind up being quite weird...not to mention very inappropriate to our countries Japanese culture...If I wasn't on this side of the hot spring...Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, while the four of us were busy enjoying the hot spring. The soccer team, decided to pop into the hot spring...And remember when I said that it was a divided hot spring? Well, it sort of isn't. "Yea sorry, Shinko here again viewers...So I wasn't entirely truthful as to whether this was a divided hot spring...or a mixed hot spring...Well, it is the second one...Which would explain why the four of us were forced to hide behind a nearby rock in the hot spring...Why you may ask?...Because apparently we didn't want to be seen by them wearing next to nothing...Yea...Oh and by the way you perverts...Don't go and get any weird ideas or imagine any weird fantasies about me, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku...We are all 14 years old for goodness sake...So real or not, we are under the age of 18...So don't imagine anything about me and them, that you wouldn't say to someone in public okay?...And I am well aware that the age of consensus in Japan is 13 years old...But that still doesn't give you all any sort of right to imagine impure thoughts about us...How about you get yourself an actual genuine girlfriend instead of fantasizing about female anime characters as your waifus...Because for those of you who do?...*cringes*...May you all one day, find someone that you want to spend the rest of your life with...And no, they don't count if they're from an anime or something equivalent to that...Find yourself a real life girlfriend...Someone who shares your interests..." "Uh Shinko, can you wrap your fourth wall break up? We sort of have a chapter to get to here." "Oh, my sincerest apologies Momoko...*proceeds to blush profusely*...Anyway, back to the story."

Okay, so I honestly do not care how many times me, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku went up against her, Potamos irritated the literal living heck out of me. And this time was no exception. And by a nearby lake in the mountains where we were all staying. And as Potamos held on to Yousuke for dear life against a tree, I then turned my attention to Momoko.

"Well, sis, it looks like you and I have some work to do," I said with a sigh, as I proceeded to reach into my skirt pocket and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

"It would appear that way Shinko," Momoko said, as she pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell once again, and was in my usual battle outfit.

Meanwhile, still up against one of the many tree of the forest, Potamos had Yousuke in a tight embrace, and was just about to kiss him, when Wedding Peach then decided to speak up.

"Stop it!" Wedding Peach said. 

"Straight and to the point like always sis. Well viewers, it looks like it is my turn to give my two cents now," I thought to myself, as I turned my head an eyesight, slightly to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers. To which I then took a deep breath, and then decided to speak up. "That is far enough Potamos! How about leaving him alone and try dealing with the two of us! Well, that is if you can! But, given your most recent track record, I seriously doubt it!" I passionately said, the power and authority in my voice helping to hammer the statement home.

It was at this point that Potamos turned her attention towards me and Wedding Peach. And sure enough, standing a few feet away, side by side, were me and Wedding Peach, with Wedding Peach dressed in her wedding dress, and me in my usual battle outfit.

And it was then, and as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, that Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "When the moonlight falls on the plateau below, illuminating the Salvia in full bloom, the scent of romance fills the evening. You tried to force a man's beautiful kiss on this night, and for that, I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she pointed her left hand that held her bridal bouquet at Potamos, which was then followed by her swinging her other arm in an upward arc. To which she then brought that arm into a flexing pose, with her arm bent, and her gloved hand in a closed fist. 

"To the point, and as spontaneous as always sis. Well viewers, it looks like it is my turn to start my usual introduction," I thought to myself, as I once again turned my head and eyesight slightly to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers. I then started my usual introduction, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a ready stance, and then struck my usual pose.

It was then that Potamos conjured up daggers from out of nowhere, and then hurled them at us, which we both dodged out of the way without a problem. And it was then that Wedding Peach picked this moment to transform into her battle outfit.

"Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach readying her Saint Miroir, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red, she then launched her attack from her Saint Miroir, toward Potamos. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I once again drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade glowed its familiar and usual bright blue color. I then swung it forward, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my respective purification attack from the blade towards Potamos.

However, Potamos simply wound up evading both of our attacks. To which she then conjured up more daggers, and despite our best efforts to dodge quite a bit of them, we both wound up pinned to a tree each, staring down Potamos, with no possible way to defend ourselves. Luckily, help wasn't too far away. And sure enough, two female voices called out from one of trees above, and when me and Wedding Peach looked up, Angel Lily and Angel Daisy were there, side by side, in their battle outfits. 

"Man talk about impeccable timing, those two really know when to show up at the right time," I thought to myself, as a smile couldn't help but find its way onto my face.

It was at this point that both Angel Lily and Angel Daisy began their introductions. "In the language of flowers, the nature of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart. And its power can withstand the force of even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

It was then that we decided to have a toast, like we had done in the episode with Omanma. And with champagne glasses filled with milk appearing in our hands. We then proceeded to make the toast. "A toast with milk, to the four of us, best friends, together forever!" The four of us said, as we then drank our respective milk, from our champagne glasses.

This was then followed by Potamos speaking up. "You four are a bunch of morons, it will be easy to take the Saint Something Four away from you!" Potamos said, as she then summoned a devil out of thin air, to which she then proceeded to sic it on us.

And it was all four of us were dodging explosions that were being dropped by the devil, that the Salvia flowers in the air started to glow, this was followed by a object shooting out of the lake, which wound up being the Something New. Which was then followed by the appearance of a Love Angel, with scarlet red hair. It was then followed by her saying her introduction, whilst holding a Salvia flower in her left hand. "In the language of flowers Salvia means a burning heart! The warrior from heaven, Angel Salvia, has arrived!" As she then struck a pose. And although Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, might not have known who she truly was yet, I definitely did. Scarlet O'Hara, better wise known as Angel Salvia, had arrived. And finally, it looked as though the gang was all here.

"And yet, I know, that with the arrogance that she has regarding who she is, this is not going to be an easy task, with regards to having her try and be a team player...*sigh*...Oh right, Angel Bluebell here, just wanted to let you viewers know that. And furthermore..." "Uh Bluebell, we're kind of in the middle of something right now?" "My apologies Wedding Peach, just telling the viewers something. See you viewers in the next chapter."

Chapter Text

Date: December 22, 1995

Well, a week had now passed since our encounter with Potamos. And the first appearance of Angel Salvia. "Sorry viewers, Bluebell here. So you're all probably wondering why the last chapter was cut off abruptly. Well, that is because I am going to be explaining what actually happened after the chapter had ended at the start of this one...Anyway, as I had predicted, Scarlet O'Hara, or Angel Salvia as Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy call her...Anyway, much to my chagrin, Salvia was not only as arrogant as I figured she would be. But, she was even worse then that...she not only had the unfortunate demeanor, that devils should be destroyed, rather then purified. But, she also aggressively went after Potamos with her Saint Pure Sword. And when the four of us tried to confront her, she was less then enthusiastic about being a team player. So viewers, that brings us to now, where the four of us, are going to have to work really hard, in an effort to get Angel Salvia to become a team player...But enough of my rambling. Oh, I almost forgot, the devil that Potamos had summoned to sic on us, was purified without any difficulty, by me and Wedding Peach...But, it is now time to continue on with the story."

Anyway, at Saint Hanazano Junior High, Momoko, me, Yuri, and Hinagiku were discussing the fourth love angel, Angel Salvia. While Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku tried to figure out her identity. I meanwhile, didn't say a word, seeing as how I had to keep the timeline relatively intact. And telling them that I knew exactly who Angel Salvia really was, would wind up messing up everything regarding the timeline. Anyway, Hiromi wound up interrupting our conversation. Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku then suspected Hiromi of being a love angel, having suddenly transferred to our school and joining us at the hot springs in the previous chapter. And while the four of us were spying on Hiromi, and realized, that due to her silly behavior, that she couldn't be a love angel. Well, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku figured that out. While I, seeing as how I knew that Hiromi was in fact Potamos, once again decided to say nothing. Anyway Yousuke then approached us and commented on the trip to the hot springs. Momoko then took out photos from our trip and browsed through them. Hiromi then joined in on our group and looked at the pictures while Brani watched her. "Shinko here viewers. So, you are probably wondering who Brani is right? Well, that would be our devil of the week that we will have to battle and purify...You know what...that sounds a little bit like another anime show...you know, the one that had a monster of the week...Still, that group had quite the sterling reputation...Can't wait to be working with them later on in this fanfic...But enough foreshadowing...back to the story."

Anyway, once school was over, Hiromi invited Yousuke on a date, but refused as he had to buy soccer gear for himself. Hiromi then offered to go with him and eventually convinced Yousuke for her to tag along. And this was not sitting well with Momoko, at all. I could tell from the less then pleased expression that she had displayed on her face. "I mean after all viewers. Sorry Shinko here again. As a certain someone once said 'if looks could kill.' Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, a little bit later, while spying on Hiromi and Yousuke on the street. Hinagiku wound up asking Momoko to say something to her. However, and not surprisingly to me I might add. All this did was get her upset, and caused her to lash out at Yuri and Hinagiku.

A short time later, at a nearby burger shop. Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku, were still spying on Yousuke and Hiromi. While I was just looking at the three of them with a look of unhappiness on my face. "Well, isn't this just nice and awkward. And I thought that Administrative Vice Cop Roy Earle from L.A. Noire was suspicious...Oh great, Momoko is upset again..." I thought to myself, as my thought was then interrupted by Jama-P appearing from out of Momoko's bag and telling us of a devil's presence in the surrounding area.

Jama-P wound up leading us to the devil. To which we saw Brani, having tied up a girl with scarlet red hair. But before we could act, the girl broke from Brani's grasp. And she then said the three words that confirmed the identity of the fourth love angel, "Excellent Wedding Flower!" This was then followed by a flash of light, and she was then in her wedding dress form, and the Something New tiara then appeared on her forehead. This was then followed by her saying, "Angel Passionate Salvia!" And in another flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

Angel Salvia then challenged Brani. To which she then summoned her Saint Pure Sword out of nothing. "Saint Pure Sword!" Angel Salvia said, as she then proceeded to duel against Brani. However Salvia was struggling to take the devil down. And this was then followed by Momoko pulling out her Saint Miroir, me reaching into my skirt pocket, and pulling out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri readying her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readying her Saint Pendule.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again Angel Bluebell, and in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress form.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy readying their respective items, a they then proceeded to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

And with all four of us now having transformed. Wedding Peach then decided to speak up regarding Brani. "Stop!" Wedding Peach said. "As spontaneous as ever sis. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "I think that is enough of that devil, now how about dealing with the four of us!" I said, the power and authority in my voice hammering that statement home.

And once Brani and Angel Salvia turned their attention to us, and the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "This friend you stalked on a fine wintry evening is a love angel. You have attacked Salvia, the fifth love angel, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Excellent delivery sis. My turn now," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

And after the four of us had said our respective introductions, Brani then decided to attack us, but she was countered by Salvia. And although the four of us offered to help her, Salvia just was as arrogant as ever, in which she told told the four of us to can it. But despite Salvia's arrogance, Angel Lily readied her Saint Lip Liner, and proceeded to try and assist Angel Salvia. 

"Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow," Angel Lily said. But, Salvia simply just went and cut the rainbow ribbon to pieces. 

"Okay really Scarlet!? You really are not on board with being a team player. But, cutting Angel Lily's attack to pieces, that was out of order...Okay...why did I just think that...after all viewers, this isn't Top Gear the last time that I checked...You know the good old days, back when Jeremy Clarkson, Richard Hammond, and James May were the hosts...Personally, and if I'm being honest here, which I clearly am...I think that the BBC sort of shot themselves in the foot when they fired Jeremy Clarkson...And to think viewers, that it took them many years later, to finally realize, that they were just running on borrowed time...I mean, did they really think that they could recreate the synergy of Clarkson, Hammond, and May?...I mean, they replaced them with Matt Leblanc? Chris Evans? Rory Reid? Andrew 'Freddy' Flintoff? Chris Harris? Paddy McGuinness?...Surely they must've realized that they couldn't recreate the synergy?...I mean, no offense, but Paddy and Andrew aren't even car journalists...Andrew is a cricketer...and Paddy is a comedian...If anything, Chris Harris was the only one of the final three that had any sort of major car knowledge and experience...And quite honestly viewers, I quite enjoyed Richard Hammond's explanation regarding oversteer and understeer...Now just remember viewers, that oversteer is best, because you don't see the tree that kills you...But enough of that, back to the current situation," I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

This was then followed by Angel Salvia then proceeding to go after Brani again. And although she managed to land a hit on Brani. To which she then proceeded to use one of her sword attacks to try and finish Brani off. "Passionate...Cake...Cut!" Angel Salvia said, as she then tried to swing at Brani with an overhead swing. However, before Angel Salvia could finish Brani. The four of us stood in front of Brani, in an attempt to get through to Salvia. Unfortunately, due to her arrogance, Angel Salvia simply refused, and then rudely suggested to us to get out of her way.

And Salvia continued to argue with us, Limone then appeared and tried to reason with her. But despite his efforts, Salvia remained unphased and then doubled down on killing the devils. Brani then lunged towards us. This was then followed by Angel Lily, summoning the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, as she then proceeded to use her attack on Brani. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, whilst twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily said, as she then got onto one knee, and spun the Saint Astral Baton in her now open palm, as she launched her attack at Brani, which wound up weakening her.

This was then followed by Angel Daisy, summoning the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, as she then proceeded to use her attack on Brani as well. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said. To which two rows of candles then appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy said, as she did a 360 degree spin, and then launched her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod at Brani, which further weakened her.

"Now Peach and Bluebell!" Angel Lily said. Which then prompted Wedding Peach to summon the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. To which she then absorbed Brani's attack into the Saint Crystal Rod. "Wedding Engage Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach followed up with, as she did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined brightly, she then launched Brani's own attack back at her, in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I once again drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing its bright blue color. I then swung it forward, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my attack from the blade.

And once our respective purification attacks, hit Brani at exactly the same time. She was purified, to which she then faded out of existence.

With the battle now over, Angel Salvia had fled during the fight. Limone told us to find a way to reunite with Salvia, to which he then left. However, I knew, that this would be easier said, then done.

Chapter Text

Date: December 29, 1995

Another week had now passed since our most recent encounter and battle with Potamos.

However, this wasn't on any of our minds. We were more concerned with the fact that we were currently in front of a very prestigious looking school, which was where one Scarlet O'Hara. Or as we knew her more as, Angel Salvia, went to. However, when we caught sight of Scarlet, walking towards us with a group of other students, a less then enthusiastic expression found its way onto my face. "Okay, why do I feel that this reminds me of a certain blonde haired middle school student, who pissed me off just because of the way that she acted in that show?...Still, it's not like I am going to be running into her anytime soon...still, she's fifth ranked...and she treated the main character with such immense disrespect...Okay, let me just stop thinking about this now, because all this is doing is making me more annoyed and upset," I thought to myself, as I let out a huge sigh.

Anyway, a short time later, in a nearby clearing in the woods. We once again tried to convince Scarlet to work along side us. But, just like all the other times, her arrogance wound up showing through, as she once again refused our help.

And on top of that…

“Limone?…Like he matters,” Scarlet had now said, with quite the arrogant sounding to match her current expression I might add.

“Hey don’t you dare say that!…Don’t you dare talk that way about Limone!” Hinagiku wound up responding with almost immediately.

However, before either I, or Hinagiku, could tell her more about how she was currently starting to piss me and Hinagiku off, with her arrogant demeanor, Yuri wound up going up to Scarlet and slapped her on the face, showing her dismay towards Scarlet's comments that had been targeted towards Limone. Now, extremely upset, Yuri wound up walking off, with Hinagiku following after her. However, before Momoko could speak up, I decided to speak up regarding Scarlet's arrogance. "Okay, Scarlet who was it that hurt you to make you act this way?" I asked, while sounding as polite as I possibly could given the situation. "That's none of your business!" Scarlet responded back in a very arrogant tone. "I would say that it is my business Scarlet! You aren't willing to be a team player, so that makes it entirely my business! So stow the arrogance, because that arrogant tone of yours isn't helping your situation!" I said, now becoming quite annoyed with Scarlet's constant arrogant behavior.

Meanwhile, elsewhere, Yuri was busy furiously eating crepes with Hinagiku. However, this was sort of interrupted by Hiromi calling the team to the direction towards the soccer field and go to start their game.

While the soccer game was going on, Hiromi told Hinagiku and Shizuka to cheer so Yousuke could hear their chants. Now tired of Hiromi's constant mentioning of Yousuke, Hinagiku showed Shizuka's response from Yousuke. This unfortunately upset Hiromi something fierce, to which she then transformed into Potamos. This was then followed by her summoning a snowstorm out of nowhere, as her anger continued to grow. This was then followed by Potamos summoning the devil Yukidaruma to have her freeze people.

Meanwhile, back with Scarlet. Me and Momoko were still trying to convince Scarlet to become a team player, but to no avail. However, once we noticed the snowstorm that Potamos had conjured up. This was prompted by the three of us to run off to confront Potamos. While on the way, after meeting up with Yuri and Hinagiku, Momoko then readied her Saint Miroir, I reached into my skirt pocket, and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri readied her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readied her Saint Pendule. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again Angel Bluebell, and in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress form.

And it was then that Wedding Peach proceeded to speak up. "So Potamos, we meet again!" Wedding Peach said. "My turn," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "I think that is enough cooling off Potamos. Now about dealing with us?" I said, the power and authority in my voice hammering that statement home.

And once Potamos turned her attention towards me and Wedding Peach. The sound of chiming bells then suddenly filled the air, as Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "On this bright day, you have ruined the soccer match of happy young people with snow, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Okay sis, it's not a bright day at the current moment...But still, a very well delivered introduction nonetheless...My turn," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

And it was then that Angel Lily and Angel Daisy both then said their introductions. "In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

However, after we had all said our respective introductions, and before we were able to act, regarding Potamos. Angel Salvia then appeared in her wedding dress form. "Saint Pure Sword!" Angel Salvia then said, as she summoned her Saint Pure Sword, and then proceeded to cut Yukidaruma with it.

This was then followed by Angel Salvia saying "Angel Passionate Salvia!" And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. She then took several hits at the devil. And this then prompted Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy to ready their respective items, as they then proceeded to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

Knowing that Angel Salvia would be too stubborn to listen to us, Angel Lily and Angel Daisy decided to go after Potamos. Yukidaruma managed to hit Salvia, causing her to fall to the ground. Me and Wedding Peach went to check on her, but just as always, Salvia arrogantly said that she can handle the devil by herself. Yukidaruma then reassembled his cut body parts and grew bigger and stronger as a result. Me and Wedding Peach tried to stop Salvia from attacking to prevent Yukidaruma from growing in power, but she once again ignored us and continued to go after the devil.

Meanwhile, Angel Lily summoned the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, as she then proceeded to use it on Potamos. "The Veil Of The Maidens Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin whilst twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then did another spin, and then got down on one knee, as she then spun the Saint Astral Baton in her now open palm, as she launched her attack toward Potamos.

Angel Daisy also summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, as she too prepared to launch her attack from it at Potamos. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy said, as she did a 360 degree spin, and then launched her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod at Potamos.

Unfortunately both attacks were blocked by Potamos' barrier of ice, to which she then attacked Angel Lily and Angel Daisy with her blizzard. Meanwhile, Angel Salvia decided to use one of her Saint Pure Sword's attacks on Yukidaruma.

"Passionate...Cake...Cut!" Angel Salvia said, as she managed to make the devil disappear. However, it was short-lived as Yukidaruma's power grew and froze more people in ice, including Angel Lily and Angel Daisy. But, before I could speak up regarding Angel Salvia's reckless and arrogant behavior. And as Salvia got ready to attack again, Wedding Peach went up to her, and slapped her just as Yuri had done earlier in the day. Wedding Peach then proceeded to tell Salvia that she was only fighting for herself. But, before Wedding Peach could speak to her more, I then decided to speak up. "Look Salvia, if you continue to go through with this, neither me or Wedding Peach will forgive you for it, because being arrogant, has never led to anything positive," I said, as me and Wedding Peach looked at Angel Salvia with quite hurt expressions.

However, unlike all the other times that Angel Salvia's arrogance wound up showing through and speaking for her. She wound putting away her weapon. I then decided to speak up again. "Angel Salvia, if you don't mind me asking..." I began with. But it was then that Wedding Peach spoke up, "Why do you fight alone?" Wedding Peach asked her, continuing off of what I had said. "Wait a sec, how did she know exactly what I was going to finish my sentence with, talk about reading someones mind...Although, I am pretty sure that she can't...At least, as far as I know," I thought to myself, as I displayed a face of pure surprise, but I did my absolute best to hide it.

Anyway, she responded to the both of us, by saying she was less likely to be hurt by fighting alone. This was then followed by her telling us the story of a close angel friend she had a long time ago named Freesia. During a battle with the devils, Freesia was about to kill a devil to avenge her slain sister, but she was stopped by Salvia. She explained to her friend that she must not resort to killing the devil since she had a pure love wave. But as Freesia put her sword down, she was suddenly stabbed by the devil, prompting Salvia to kill him. Salvia called out to Freesia, but Freesia died in her arms.

Ever since then, Salvia stated she kills every devil she sees and prevents herself from making friends to make it easier for her. However, before Wedding Peach decided to speak up and disagree with her, I then decided to speak up. "I understand your pain Salvia, believe me I do, but no amount of killing devils will erase the memory of Freesia. Regardless of how many devils you kill Salvia it won't make Freesia or you happy," I said, with a look of complete understanding. Wedding Peach then insisted for Angel Salvia to stop being alone and become a team player. "Angel Bluebell here viewers. That technically wasn't what Wedding Peach said exactly, but..." "Uh Bluebell, we are kind of in the middle of something here?" "My apologies sis...Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, after breaking out of the ice, Angel Lily and Angel Daisy gave their commitment to be friends with her.

Having touched Salvia's heart, all four parts of the Saint Something Four appeared and united their love waves as one. Combining our powers, all five of us joined hands and melted the snow around us. However during this, Potamos fled. And Yukidaruma then picked this particular moment to fire an attack at the five of us. This then prompted Wedding Peach to summon the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, and absorbed Yukidaruma's attack into the crystal of the Saint Crystal Rod. "I can't forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin, as she then fired Yukidaruma's own attack back at him, in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!~" I said, as I once again drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade glowed it's familiar bright blue. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my usual purification attack from the blade towards Yukidaruma.

And once our respective purification attacks, hit Yukidaruma, at exactly the same time, he was purified. To which he then faded out of existence.

A little later, as Scarlet left to go home, we asked if she wants to eat crepes with us. Scarlet then stated as much as we had to work together, she was still hesitant to hangout with us. We did accept her answer. We were at least happy we were able to resolve our problem. This was then followed by Scarlet then mentioning to Yuri she would tell Limone about her temper. Thus embarrassing Yuri as Scarlet then ran away smiling. "Well, that was certainly spontaneous...and yet...why do I still feel that there is more to all of this then just our situation regarding the devils?…Anyway viewers, see you in the next chapter..." I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my eyesight to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers.

Chapter Text

Date: January 5, 1996

Well, another week had now passed since our most recent encounter with Potamos. And may I also add, Angel Salvia finally deciding to become a team player. "Bluebell here viewers. I cannot stress that part enough...and in case you all haven't realized it yet...I cannot tolerate arrogance in any form when it comes to being a member of a team...I can think of 4 other people who have this issue...and they are all in this fanfic...I think who they are should be obvious...seeing as how two of them are tsunderes...and the other two...are just plain arrogant...if it weren't for the fact that I would wind up forgiving them for the betrayal that they made in their fight against a certain villain...then this alliance wouldn't have worked the way it did...desperate or not, those two should not have lowered themselves to accepting her offer...Because all that did...was get themselves and two of their other teammates killed...And it also left the two of them with blood on their hands...I still don't fully trust the two of them...their arrogance...coupled with their track record of being untrustworthy...is a recipe for disaster. But enough foreshadowing. *giggles* On with the story."

Anyway, on the way home from school, me, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku had finished working on the school newspaper, before leaving to walk home. However, Yousuke wound up walking up to us and teased us for leaving late. "Okay Yousuke...seriously!?...How badly do you want to see Momoko...oh joy...there they go arguing again...wonderful..." I though to myself, as a sweatdrop then found its way onto one side of my face. "Oh wonderful...Hiromi is here...I mean Potamos...it really is quite sad that she is a devil...because why else would I feel this uneasy feeling while I'm around her...She can change her looks slightly...but she still resembles her devil form too much for me to be unconvinced that it's her," I thought to myself, as Hiromi took Yousuke inside the school.

Hiromi then led Yousuke to a classroom where she wound up playing a piano song on the speakers and approached him while we watched the pair from outside. Yuri and Hinagiku insisted to Momoko to stop them, but she refused to get involved. "To tell you the honest truth sis, I am with you on that...because after all viewers...nothing good can come from upsetting someone like Potamos...nothing," I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers, and putting an immense emphasis on the last word of my thought. Now looking visibly uncomfortable, after Hiromi suggested to him that they get married, and then proceeded to try and kiss him. Yousuke pushed her back and revealed that he liked someone else. "Huh..and why do I get the feeling that it isn't Momoko that he is referring too...why am I thinking about that girl again...pull yourself together...you have a job to do here...after all...its not like I am ever going to cross paths with her or anyone else on her team...still...if 'she' has in fact awakened...I can only imagine the amount of problems that would arise from that...Actually...I need to put an end to this once and for all...I am going to need to use the newspaper clubs computer to check out if my thoughts actually mean something...or if they're just harmless..." I thought to myself as Hiromi fell to the floor and became distraught. Before Yousuke could walk away, Hiromi surrounded the school in a vortex of negative energy, making him fall unconscious. She then transformed into Potamos, surprising us.

Well, I wasn't surprised at all, since I had already known that Hiromi was Potamos. And as the the school started to flip upside down, Momoko readied her Saint Miroir, I reached into my skirt pocket and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri readied her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readied her Saint Pendule. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell again, and also in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress form.

It was then that Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy readied their respective transformation items, and prepared to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" the three of them said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

And as Potamos was about to kiss an unconscious Yousuke, Wedding Peach decided to speak up. "Stop it!" Wedding Peach said. "Great as always sis. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "Not so fast Potamos! We have a score to settle with you! Now how about dealing with the four of us!" I said, the power and authority in my voice hammering the statement home. "Damn it's the love angels," Potamos said, after the four of us leapt into the room, and stuck our landings.

And as the usual sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "On this fine day, when the wintry wind feels so pleasant on the young men, who have been diligently practicing soccer! How dare you attempt to steal a kiss for your own selfish pleasure! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Okay sis, that was well delivered, but am I the only one here viewers, who thought that sounded bad...if it was taken out of context...Anyway, my turn," I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my eyesight to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers. To which I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers the name of the pure lily is special. It means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

It was after we had all said our introductions that Potamos decided to speak up. "Stop getting in my way love angels! Take this!" Potamos said, as she then threw an attack at the four of us, which we managed to dodge without any issues. But, this was then followed, by Potamos leaving the room with Yousuke. And as we tried to run after her. A trio of devil women halted us, and wound up chaining our legs to prevent us from moving. Thankfully though, Limone appeared and broke our chains that bound our legs. And as Limone then acted as a distraction for the three devils. We then set off in pursuit of Potamos.

Potamos soon noticed us chasing her again and used her water powers to try and strike us. And while we initially avoided it, were then stuck and wrapped in Potamos' water. Jama-P then wound up warning us that we would melt away if we didn't get out of the devil's water. Suddenly Salvia then appeared and got rid of the water with her Saint Pure Sword. But, although we were happy that Salvia had freed us, we then turned around to see another pair of devil women approaching us, but we thankfully avoided their attack. This was then followed by Angel Salvia, going after the devils with one of her swords attacks. "Passionate Cake Cut!" Angel Salvia said, as she went after one of the devils with an overhead swing.

Meanwhile at the exact same time. Angel Daisy summoned the Saint Tornado Rod, from the Something Borrowed pendant. To which she then proceeded to use it on the other devil. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said. To which two rows of candles then appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, doing a 360 degree spin and then firing her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod, which wound up disorienting them. This was then followed by Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia telling me and Wedding Peach to go and find Potamos while they fought the devils themselves. And as me and Wedding Peach hurried away, the three devils then disappeared, despite them having been disoriented by Angel Daisy's attack.

And after the three devils then appeared in Potamos' presence, and as me and Wedding Peach made it to the scene. The devils then explained to Potamos, that they had been told by Raindevila, to dispose of Potamos, due to her multiple failures to try and kill the four of us love angels. This was then followed by me and Wedding Peach speaking up, telling Potamos to let go of Yousuke, to which she not surprisingly refused to do. But when the three devils their attention to me and Wedding Peach, they then struck us with evil energy.

But thankfully, as Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia entered the room. Angel Lily then summoned the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, as she then proceeded to use it on the devils. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Lily followed up with, as she then got down on one knee, and spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, releasing us from our bind. The five of us then joined hands, and with the use of the Saint Something Four, wound up defeating the multiple devil women and turned the school back to normal.

Me and Wedding Peach, then once again suggested to Potamos that she let go of Yousuke, but she once again denied the request. Potamos wound up telling us she's going to marry Yousuke in her homeland. To which she then shocked us with her evil energy. Jama-P warned me and Wedding Peach that if Potamos used all of her power up, she would die. In order to save Potamos, Wedding Peach summoned the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. To which she absorbed Potamos' attack into the Saint Crystal Rod. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And, once the Saint Crystal Rod shined more intensely, she then fired Potamos' own attack back at her, in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing its familiar bright blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and then fired my respective purification attack from the blade of my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

And once our attacks hit Potamos at exactly the same time, she was purified, to which she then flew away from the school.

The next day, Hiromi was seated with Yousuke at a park, while the four of us watched them from afar. Hiromi apparently wound up apologizing to Yousuke about being wrong about what love was and then him she had to leave. She went up to Yousuke and kissed him on the cheek. This surprised Momoko but she remained calm. Hiromi then said bye to Yousuke and then ran off. Scarlet became concerned allowing Hiromi to remain free. But this then prompted me to speak up, regarding her concern. "I understand your concern Scarlet, but she was purified. So, she now understands what love truly means..." And once again, Momoko decided to interrupt my statement mid sentence, and speak up. "So me and Shinko, can assure you Scarlet, that she is now harmless," Momoko said, continuing off of what I had said. "Okay sis, I need to know when you are going to finish my sentences...because you just caught me completely off guard when you did that...I am well aware that you can't read my mind...but still...I guess I can consider this as being some sort of comedic timing for the viewers enjoyment..." I thought to myself.

It was then that I decided that now was as good a time as any to check if my thoughts and suspicions regarding certain things, were warranted or just harmless. I then turned my attention to Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet. "I have to go and do something, I will catch up with you all later," I said. And after the four of them said that they were okay with it. I then proceeded off to the newspaper club room.

Once I had made it into the newspaper club room, I immediately went to the computer. "Okay, let me make this quick..." I thought to myself, as I then proceeded to look up some stuff regarding my suspicions into the computers search engine. "Oh...you have got to kidding me...this shouldn't even be available to view...oh dear god...so that's what happened to them both times?!...Okay...how badly did 'she' and 'her' really want to further their goals that 'she' and 'her' thought it was okay to kill them!...I can only imagine the amount of pain that she went through in standing by and watching them all die in front of her...Sterling reputation or not, she didn't deserve to go through that...and she had to go through it twice in her timeline no less...and she was killed along with 'them' the first time as well...dear god...Still...how is this information even available...aren't they not in our timeline?...Still...I am going to need to remember this information...because if this information is available to view in this timeline...I can only imagine just how not separate our timelines actually are..." I thought to myself, as I stared at the information in complete horror.

Chapter Text

Date: January 12, 1996

Another week had now passed since Potamos had been purified. And since I had looked up the horrifying information on the newspaper club rooms computer, I was beginning to now fully believe, that there was more to all of this, then just us love angels. In fact, I now had reason to believe that another certain magical girl group, was in fact part of our anime timeline. However, all I had to go on was speculation at this point. Just finding the information didn't immediately mean that our dimensions intersected with each other.

But still, this however was still very much present at the back of my mind. As me, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku were currently surveying several people to see how they felt about their school rules. This was regarding a girl that we had recently surveyed, and how she said that no matter what, they always had to wear their school uniforms, even if they weren't in school. And this had caught my attention, "Why does that sound so familiar like an anime I had watched that had just come out back in my world...To be honest, their school rules were incredibly strict...Not to mention that she had a lot to deal with in the first season alone...Pull yourself together Shinko...this isn't a priority right now..." I thought to myself, as I then got my mind back on track.

As the four of us continued to look for more people to survey, we came across a man, wearing a purple uniform of all things. However, as we went to interview him, I then suddenly got a bad feeling. "Well, that is a familiar feeling, the exact same when I was around Hiromi...this guy is definitely some kind of devil...Still, I can't make that information known...I have to still keep our timeline intact...Because I can only imagine the amount of chaos that would ensue, if I told Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku what I know...This guy will either have to show his devil form...or Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku will have to wind up figuring out who he truly is on their own," I thought to myself, as Hinagiku then became frustrated with the mans behavior, who now that I realized it, kept making a most annoying karate noise. "Okay timeout, Bluebell here viewers. So yea, I think I have now found someone who is actually just as annoying as Potamos was...wonderful...and he seems to think that he is some sort of Jackie Chan wannabe...oh joy. *sweatdrops* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, as the man who I knew was a devil, challenged Hinagiku to a fight. And as he went to kick Hinagiku, she grabbed his leg and threw him to the ground. And I just couldn't resist speaking up. "So old man, how does it feel to be beaten by a girl?" I said, in a very smug tone of voice. And as the four of us hurried away, this was not the last time we would be seeing him. In fact, things for the four of us, were about to get a whole lot worse.

A little while later, at Saint Hanazano's Campus. The four of us were walking through the halls, when we happened across the man from before, exiting from the principal's office. And after the four of us had ducked to hide ourselves from him, I noticed something odd. "Okay, why is the principal acting like that...no wait...I sense an unusual aura coming from him...So that would mean that whoever this devil is, he must have gained control over him somehow...Can this get any worse!?" I thought to myself, as the four of us, then headed off to the gymnasium...since a little later on, we heard him yelling out at the empty gymnasium.

Now identified as Gozabouru Iwamoto, Momoko then decided to speak up regarding the current situation. "Mr. Iwamoto, there isn't anyone here, they are all on winter vacation," Momoko said matter-of-factly. I then chose to speak up. "So, you finished finding all of the talismans already?" I asked, now sounding quite smug with myself, for making such a joke.

However, Mr. Iwamoto was apparently not in a joking mood, as he then, for reasons known only to him, decided to say that winter vacation was cancelled, and as long as he was here, everyone would have to come, winter vacation or not. Not surprisingly, none of the four of us wound up taking it very well.

A short time later, the four of us were with Scarlet at a nearby restaurant, as we told her about the current situation about our winter vacation being cancelled. However, not surprisingly to me anyways, Scarlet then spoke up. "It isn't any of my business," she said matter-of-factly, as Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku then comedically face faulted and then collapsed in their respective seats. "Okay, well that was a bit spontaneous...still...one of the many things of being in the world of an anime show," I thought to myself, as I then sighed.

A short time later, after our conversation with Scarlet in a gazebo in one of the nearby parks. She advised us that we write articles, in a bit to fight Mr. Iwamoto's rules. And that was after Momoko had had a nice scatterbrained incident of thinking that when Scarlet had said, to "use your pens to fight him," Momoko thought that Scarlet meant to literally stab Mr. Iwamoto with the pen. To which me and Scarlet, as well as Yuri, and Hinagiku, could only sweatdrop in response. "Yea, no Momoko...Not even remotely close to what Scarlet was actually suggesting...Still, not as scatterbrained as Sekirei No. 88 Musubi from Sekirei...Man, I have such a massive hatred for harem oriented anime, that it isn't even funny...What viewers, can I not give my opinion on such things...?!...They are all just generic to me...As in, it is just the same repetitive story line across every one of those harem oriented anime," I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers, with a tickmark present, on one side of my face.

At the park later that night, Momoko was currently talking to Yousuke about protesting Iwamoto's cancellation on winter vacation and asked if the soccer team could lend a helping hand. Yousuke did agree to do so. To which he then insisted the three of us go together. Now the reason I was with the two of them, was in case the guy who I knew was a devil showed up, me and Momoko could at least be in the vicinity of each other, should we need to fight at a moments notice. Throughout our walk, we stumbled upon multiple couples. Which caused both of them to blush. Yousuke was then about to say something to Momoko, but she interrupted him and punched him in the stomach, assuming he was gonna kiss her. Yousuke refuted her claim and explained he thought people may have thought they were a couple.

But, as he walked away whilst teasing Momoko. A strange man, who was apparently dressed up in a mouse costume of all things, then appeared. Apparently he was named Hanma, and he wasn't alone. Apparently Hanma had the ability to control anyone that he struck with his hammers that he had in his possession. Which would explain how the Jackie Chan wannabe was able to so easily convince our schools principal, to have him take over as head of the school. This was then followed by Hanma throwing a hammer towards us, prompting Yousuke to stand in front of Momoko in an effort to protect her from the oncoming hammer. A powerful wave then formed over Yousuke and surrounded the three of us.

However, this caused him to be knocked out when the hammer hit the shield. But before Hamna's hammer was about to hit Momoko, and before I could stand in front of her and take the hit for her. A certain female voice then rang out. "Passionate...Cake...Cut!" The voice said, as Angel Salvia cut down Hanma's attack.

"In the language of flowers Salvia means a burning heart! The warrior from heaven, Angel Salvia is here to do battle! All you devils who mislead innocent hearts, I will erase your filthy souls!" Angel Salvia said as she stood up from having cut Hanma's hammer to pieces. "Okay Scarlet...that was a bit extreme of you to say...but still...thanks for the save!" I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "Angel Salvia, thanks for the save," I said to her with confidence and relief. And as Angel Salvia gave me a nod, to indicate that she was very thankful for my words. She then went to divert the attention of the students and Hanma, away from me and Momoko, while Jama-P. Who had also happened onto the scene with Angel Salvia, took me and Momoko to safety, which was apparently behind a nearby tree.

This diverted Hanma's attention, as he then commanded the students under his control, to go after Salvia. However, Angel Salvia was unable to attack the students with her Saint Pure Sword. "Because possessed or not viewers, you can't harm innocent people. Sorry, Shinko here viewers. I just wanted to let you all know about our standards as love angels. *blushes* Anyway, back to the story."

After Jama-P had explained to me and Momoko that the devil present alongside Hanma was apparently named Petora. A realization then crossed my mind. "So the Jackie Chan wannabe...is the devil Petora...makes a whole lot of sense to me if I'm being honest...seeing as how he is giving off the same aura that Mr. Iwamoto was giving off," I thought to myself with realization. And since the both of us now had enough of simply just standing idly by and doing nothing. Momoko then pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, while I reached into my skirt pocket, and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was in my usual battle outfit, and was Angel Bluebell once again.

And as the light from our transformations subsided, Petora was then heard yelling. "Who are you!?" He demanded. "Your worst nightmare, Petora!" I smugly responded back, the power and authority in my voice hammering the statement home. And as the usual sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "On this mild winter evening, when young couples on dates come to this huge park! You have interfered with their love, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Great delivery once again sis. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and then struck my usual pose.

And once we had both finished our respective introductions, Wedding Peach then proceeded to ready her Saint Miroir, and then proceeded to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

Hanma then combined two of his hammers and then threw it towards us. We both wound up avoiding the attack with zero difficulty. But Angel Salvia wound up warning us to be careful. This was then followed by Wedding Peach then summoning the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, and got down on one knee, as the Saint Crystal Rod's crystal shined bright. This was then followed by Wedding Peach absorbing Hanma's attack into the Saint Crystal. "I can't forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said, as she then proceeded to launch Hanma's own attack back at him, in the form of a love wave.

I meanwhile, readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, as Wedding Peach then proceeded with her attack. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined quite intensely bright. She then launched Hanma's own attack back at him, in the form of a love wave. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once my sword glowed its familiar bright light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my respective attack towards Hanma.

And once our respective purification attacks, hit Hanma, at exactly the same time. He was purified, to which he then faded out of existence. As for Petora however, he had fled just as me and Wedding Peach were busy purifying Hanma. And yet I knew full well, that we would soon wind up running into him again.

Chapter Text

Date: January 19, 1996

Well, another week had now passed since our most recent encounter with Petora. However, this was not on any of our minds at the current moment. No, we were concerned regarding the current head of Saint Hanazono Junior High, Mr. Iwamoto. Or as I had nicknamed him, the Jackie Chan wannabe. Anyway, he wound up calling us and the other students at the school to an assembly at the gymnasium. Because as he had said over the schools public address system, anyone who failed to attend would be given a failing grade in gymnastics. Once everyone was present, he then stated that the students at the school were too weak due to the close relationships between the boys and girls. As a result, he declared both male and females were forbidden to converse with one another regardless if they were on or off campus.

And not surprisingly, the four of us didn't take this very well, and we decided to protest it. However this wound up doing more harm then good. As a little later on we had to run laps as punishment by Iwamoto. Sorry, let me rephrase that. We had to run '1,000' laps as punishment.

At nightfall, Yuri and Hinagiku decided to follow Iwamoto, as they, like I had, suspected that he was working with the devils. However, they did this without telling me or Momoko about it. And as they stalked Iwamoto into a nearby park they were then spotted by a devil named Sojiki. "Shinko here viewers. So given this chapters title, as you were probably wondering why the chapter is named with the word 'suck' in the title. Well, that's because Sojiki...is a devil that is in the form of a vacuum...yea...I was shocked to see him for the first time too...Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, after they had dodged Sojiki's vacuum sucking attack. This then prompted Yuri ready her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku to ready her Saint Pendule. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress form.

And it was then that Angel Lily and Angel Daisy started their introductions.

"In then language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

Angel Daisy then took off after Mr. Iwamoto, while Angel Lily wound up staying behind and fought Sojiki by herself. Despite this however, Sojiki overpowered Angel Lily easily by stealing her love wave. But before he could defeat her, Limone then appeared, and stopped Sojiki, which caused him to flee. As Limone went to check up on Angel Lily, Angel Salvia appeared and criticized Limone for letting Sojiki get away. Angel Daisy then came back, and unfortunately, she then explained that she had lost track of Iwamoto. Angel Daisy then went up to Salvia from her continuous criticisms of Limone and defended him.

As Daisy and Salvia continued their confrontation. "Sorry Shinko here viewers. Not so much a confrontation, but more of a quarrel...*sweatdrop*...Anyway, back to the story." Anyway, Petora and Sojiki then appeared before the three of them. Thankfully, Jama-P happened on the scene with me and Momoko. And in a nearby secluded area, Momoko pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, and I pulled out and readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell again, and also in my usual battle outfit.

And as Sojiki was about to attack, and once the both of us arrived on the scene, Wedding Peach decided to speak up. "Hold it right there!" she said.

"As great a quippy line as ever sis. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "Alright devil, how about dealing with us! Maybe you won't suck as an opponent!" I smugly said, as the power and authority in my voice did a great job at hammering the smug joking statement home.

And as the usual sound of chiming bells filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "Young maidens hearts are naive, and good friends argue everyone once in a while! For you to make fun of them was cruel and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Great as always sis. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

As Sojiki was distracted by both of us saying our introductions. Angel Salvia decided to try and use one of her Saint Pure Sword's attacks against Sojiki. "Saint Pure Sword Bridal Fire!" Angel Salvia said, as she swung her sword back over her right armor clad shoulder, and then held her Saint Pure Sword straight up with both of her hands, as a wave of fire then erupted towards Sojiki from her swords blade. "Well, I would say that that is way too hot for Sojiki to handle," I smugly thought to myself.

After I had had my thought, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy then readied their respective transformation items, and prepared to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

However, Sojiki managed to push Salvia back, despite being slightly burned from her Saint Pure Sword's Bridal Fire attack. To which he sucked all of us into his dimension through his vacuum cleaner. Once we were inside, Limone and Jama-P explained to the five of us of the negative wave flowing through the dimension and stated the more love that we held within ourselves as love angels, the more love there was to be stolen. However, after this explanation, Sojiki then summoned multiple vacuum cleaners into the realm and began to suck out our love waves.

Angel Daisy then summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and proceeded to try and use it on the vacuum cleaners. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, doing a 360 degree spin, and then firing her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod.

At the exact same time, Angel Lily then summoned the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, as she then proceeded to use it on the devils. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Lily followed up with, as she then got down on one knee, and spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as the attack was launched from it towards the vacuum cleaners.

Also at the exact same time, Angel Salvia decided to try and use one of her Saint Pure Sword's attacks against the vacuum cleaners. "Saint Pure Sword Bridal Fire!" Angel Salvia said, as she swung her Saint Pure Sword back over her right armor clad shoulder, and then held her Saint Pure Sword straight up with both of her hands, as a wave of fire then erupted towards the vacuum cleaners from her swords blade.

And also at the exact same time, and after a quick nod to each other, me and Wedding Peach then proceeded to launch our respective purification attacks at the vacuum cleaners. "Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red. She then fired her attack from her Saint Miroir towards the vacuum cleaners.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started glowing its familiar bright blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and then fired my respective purification attack from the blade of my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

But despite our best efforts, all of the attacks are rendered useless by the vacuum cleaners. Since all it wound up doing was that it wound up strengthening Sojiki's powers. This was then followed by him continuing to drain love waves from us. In an effort to protect us, Limone wound up risking his own love wave being sucked away, by holding back Sojiki's attack with his shield. However, Sojiki then pulled out a big vacuum cleaner and managed to break Limone's barrier and weaken him greatly.

And with Limone's love wave now fading, he told us that he had faith that we could defeat Sojiki and Petora, since he was no longer able to help us anymore. He then proceeded to tell a frantic Angel Lily that he wished they would've met as humans. To which Angel Lily then mentioned how they would've studied at the same school and had long conversations with each other. It was then that something amazing happened, Angel Lily's love for Limone caused the Saint Something Four to appear between all five of us. This wound up overwhelming the dimension, thus purifying Sojiki from the intense love wave.

With us now out of the dimension, Angel Lily called out to Limone not wanting him to die. Limone then transformed back into Yanagiba. Which only wound up surprising Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia. I already knew that he was Limone.

Anyway, Yanagiba then woke up, and proceeded to explain that he surpassed any memory of Limone in order to keep from being detected by the devils. This was then followed by Angel Lily embracing Yanagiba, while telling him that they had experienced life together as humans after all. As they continued hugging each other as the five of us looked on in happiness. I then decided to speak up. "Well, I would say that this is one heck of a twist," I happily said, as a small smile found its way onto my face. Which prompted Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, to turn their attention to me briefly, with slightly confused looks on their faces. "Okay, so probably not the best time to say something like that, but look on the bright side, the five of us now know that Yanagiba is Limone, so doesn't that account for something positive?" I said, in an effort to make light of why I had decided to say what I had said, as a sweatdrop made its presence known on one side of my face. Despite having just lied that I had just found out that Yanagiba was Limone.

The next day, at the school, Hinagiku was seen looking out a window at Yuri and Yanagiba talking with each other. This was followed by me and Momoko, going up to Hinagiku, to which I then chose to speak up. "Cheer up Hinagiku, I know that you were interested in Yanagiba. But let Yuri have this..." I was about to say more when Momoko decided to interject. "And who knows Hinagiku, you may soon find someone too," Momoko said, continuing off what I had said. "Okay sis seriously!?...At least give me some sort of warning!...Calm down, this isn't worth getting upset over...Just be happy with the fact that we managed to get out of another confrontation with a devil unscathed...But still, I wonder when, if ever, will we wind up running into 'her'...Because if that information I read on the newspaper clubs computer was accurate...we may soon find ourselves, in a much larger fight...not just for our timeline...but for others outside of it as well..." I thought to myself, as my irritated expression, changed to one of very deep thought.

Chapter Text

Date: January 26, 1996

Well, another week had now passed since our most recent encounter and battle with Petora. In which me and Wedding Peach had purified the devil Sojiki. However, we weren't thinking about any of that at the current moment.

Because, one day, as the four of us walked into the school grounds, which we happened to be walking close to one Kazuya Yanagiba, or Limone as Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku now also knew him as. "Sorry, Shinko here viewers. So as explained in this stories 2nd chapter, I already knew that he was Limone, through that promise he told me to keep up until last episode. However, that doesn't mean that I am ever going to tell them that I knew. It is best to just not let them know about it, I find it to be far easier this way. Anyway, back to the story."

And as the four of us continued to walk, Momoko then chose to speak up. "I can't believe that Kazuya Yanagiba is really Limone," Momoko said, apparently still bewildered from finding that fact out a week ago. "Yea, I really don't know how to act to that, do you?" Hinagiku asked Momoko, also sounding bewildered. And before I could speak up and respond, Yuri chimed in. "We don't think that we need to act all do we?" Yuri said, with a hint of love to her tone. As she seemed to be perfectly alright with this being the case, since she seemed to be *ahem* infatuated with him. And yet, I couldn't chime in, even if I wanted to. Since my mind was currently focused on a more pressing matter, and to be honest, it had me on edge. The reason for this, was that the four of us, had each received coupons to a ski resort, from an unknown address. Yea, you can see now why I was on edge regarding this. Since we had no idea who had sent them to us. And apparently, we weren't the only ones to receive these mysterious coupons.

Because a bit later on, in one of the schools classroom, as Hinagiku and Momoko pull out their respective ski resort coupons. This was then followed by it being discovered, that Yousuke who also told us that Captain Yanagiba had received one as well. Well, not so much discovered so much as Yuri wound up seeing the pass in Yousuke's hand, and inquired him about it.

However, when Yuri, took me, Momoko and Hinagiku to a remote place on the school grounds. She then proceeded to tell us that she had the free ski passes had been given to us by her mom. Because we had apparently been invited. Why you may ask? Well, I am just as clueless as you are viewers.

Later that day, Yanagiba told Yuri he had to help Aphrodite in the angel world. And as a result, couldn't go on the ski trip. Although disappointed, Yuri was understanding about it and reassured him that it was alright.

However, at the ski resort a few days later, things suddenly started to take a turn. This was started when one Mr. Iwamoto confronted us about conversing with one another before before being hit down the hill by another skier.

And after a bit more shenanigans, in which a devil named Yukinojo Hengema had apparently taken the form of Yousuke, in an effort to get Momoko annoyed, in which said devil wound up pushing her off the lift and onto the snowy ground. And I had not only witnessed it happen, being one chair behind them. But when I first saw it, I was livid. "Okay Yousuke what is your problem!?...wait, there's that bad feeling again...so whoever this is, that isn't the real Yousuke...looks like it is once again going to be one of those days," I thought to myself, as the three of us then exited the lift at the top.

"Okay, Shinko here. So let me give you a synopsis viewers, on just how good I am at skiing. Well, I used to ski double black diamonds back in the real world...So I would say that I am very good at skiing...despite that I sometimes wiped out...*blush* But that happens to a lot of skiers...*continues to blush* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, as we made our way down the mountain, I caught sight of fake Yousuke pushing Momoko down the hill, causing her to pick up speed.

Near the bottom of the hill. As Momoko was about to tell me, Yuri, and Hinagiku about 'Yousuke's' recent behavior. I decided, or I tried to speak up. Unfortunately, the real Yousuke had other plans, as he happened to step into our conversation, whilst wondering where we had all gone. And after, Momoko got upset, no surprise there. She wound up Yousuke down the hill. This was then followed by the fake Yousuke come up to us. But once again, before I could speak up. Jama-P appeared and wound up exposing the devil's true identity. Yukinojo Hengema, who was a Yukidaruma, or Snow Man in English translation.

And as Yukinojo Hengema ventured off to most likely find Petora. We wound up chasing after him. And once we had 'cornered' him, Momoko pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, I pulled out and readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri readied her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readied her Saint Pendule. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell again, and also in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress form.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy then readied their respective transformation items, and prepared to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "Youthful carefree youth sliding down the ski slopes alongside the winter wind! You tried to make our friends hate each other, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"My turn," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

And it was then that Angel Lily and Angel Daisy started their introductions.

"In then language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

However, once we had finished our introductions. Yukinojo Hengema wound up summoning up a blizzard to disorient us. And one by one, he wound up confusing by disguising himself as the four of us and attacked us while we were vulnerable. He then proceeded to steal the energy from us.

It really did seem like this was the end of the line for the four of us. However, Takuro had been walking in the forest and went towards the commotion once he saw what was happening to us from a distance.

And regarding the four of us, I couldn't help but try and make light of the situation, as I then decided to pick a not great time to make a joke. "Seriously devil, can't you just chill out?" I said, which not surprisingly drew the attention of the other love angels. "Yea, not the right time to be cracking jokes Bluebell," Angel Daisy said to me with a deadpan expression. However, before I could respond to what Angel Daisy had said. Ice started to form around the four of us, as it gradually began to freeze our bodies. And as we started to become more and more frozen solid. Takuro wound up speaking up, while referring to Angel Daisy as 'Hinako,' and I took immediate notice of this. "Okay, so Takuro knows who Angel Daisy is in her civilian form...I don't know how I am supposed to feel about that..." I thought to myself. But before I could think more about it, Takuro wound up getting attacked by Yukinojo Hengema's evil energy. Takuro watched as the ice continued to freeze Angel Daisy, until her body was completely frozen. In fact, all four of our bodies had been completely frozen in ice.

However, as quickly as it had happened, the ice was quickly melted off of us. And as Angel Daisy looked towards Takuro, Yukinojo Hengema once again attacked him and knocked him out.

"Okay, well that's clearly not ideal...yep Angel Daisy is quite unhappy about that...well, time to hopefully close the book on another fight," I thought to myself, as Angel Daisy then summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and proceeded to try and use it on Yukinojo Hengema. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, doing a 360 spin, and then firing her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod.

At the exact same time, Angel Lily then summoned the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, as she then proceeded to use it on Yukinojo Hengema. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Lily followed up with, as she then got down on one knee, and spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as the attack was launched from it toward Yukinojo Hengema.

And as Yukinojo Hengema fired his next attack. This was then followed by Wedding Peach then summoning the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, and got down on one knee, as the Saint Crystal Rod's crystal shined bright. This was then followed by Wedding Peach absorbing Yukinojo Hengema's attack into the Saint Crystal. "I can't forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said, as she then proceeded to launch Yukinojo Hengema's own attack back at him, in the form of a love wave. I meanwhile, readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, as Wedding Peach then proceeded with her attack. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined quite intensely bright. She then launched Yukinojo's own attack back at him, in the form of a love wave. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once my sword glowed its familiar bright light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my respective attack towards Yukinojo Hengema.

And once our respective purification attacks, hit Yukinojo Hengema, at exactly the same time. He was purified, to which he then faded out of existence. As for Petora however, though none of us had seen him during the fight. I still knew full well, that we would soon wind up running into him again.

Chapter Text

Date: February 2, 1996

Well, another week had now passed since our fight against the devil Yukinojo Hengema at a ski resort. In which me and Wedding Peach had purified him. However, now a week later, and at the school one day. We were more interested in the sandwiches that Yuri had made for Captain Yanagiba, or Limone as we all knew him more as. "Wow, this looks great," Momoko said, as she admired the sandwiches. "I bet it tastes delicious!" Jama-P said. "I'll bet they taste delicious, I made them all with love after all," Yuri said. "I bet Captain Yanagiba will be thrilled!" Momoko said. "Well then I better give them a taste test!" Hinagiku said, as she then proceeded to grab one of the sandwiches. Well, that is until Momoko stopped her from doing so by pushing her off to most likely help her give the sandwiches to Yanagiba. "Hey wait a minute, wait up!" Hinagiku said, as she then proceeded to run after us.

I was following right behind Momoko and Yuri. You know, in case Petora decided to show up uninvited again like he loved to do. Well, that is until a thought entered my mind. "Wait a sec here...why does her cooking remind me of someone...not to mention her very tragic history regarding her and her parents...I really do wonder how she is faring in all of this...I sure hope that she's okay...not to mention that she was killed by 'her' and 'her'..I swear, if I ever do wind up crossing paths with either of 'them,' I will make sure that she answers for each and every one of those unnecessary deaths, along with the 9 that 'she' has killed as well," I thought to myself, as a tickmark then made itself visible, on one side of my face, as I clenched one of my hands, into a fist. However, I then chose to push this thought to the side for now, and just concentrate on continuing to follow Momoko, and Yuri, as Hinagiku followed close behind us.

About less then a minute or so later, at the soccer field, Yuri handed the sandwiches to Yanagiba. "Oh, a snack, nice, thank you very much," Yanagiba said, while thanking Yuri. This was then followed by Yanagiba turning his attention back to the rest of the soccer team. And to Momoko and Hinagiku's surprise, he wound up deciding to share the sandwiches with the rest of the soccer team. To which neither Momoko, or Hinagiku, wound up taking very well. In fact, they were very displeased about it. "What is he doing?!" Momoko exclaimed, while sounding quite a bit shocked. "Hey hold on, she didn't make those for everybody!" Hinagiku exclaimed, while also sounding less then happy about it.

A a day or so later in the week, Hinagiku, Takuro, Momoko, Yousuke, Yuri, and Yanagiba, went on a triple date by going out on a lake in boats. As for me, I was watching closely from back on the shore, and keeping a close eye on things for obvious reasons. You know, in case Petora decided to show up uninvited again, like he always loved to do. "Well...Petora is still very much out there...and I just became quite a bit on edge...Which...from what I have experienced previously...I had best get ready...Because I am 100% certain, that Petora, will be showing up uninvited, very soon," I thought to myself, as I looked on with a look of slight dismay.

And sure enough, as Momoko and Yousuke were on their boat, Mr. Iwamoto interrupted them from back on the shore, and decided to throw a part of a broken tree near the pair, which ignited the lake with lava like structures. "Okay Petora, seriously?!...That was low, even for a villain like you!...Now you've really pissed me off!...Still, since Yousuke is here, I can't exactly transform at the moment...But rest assured Petora, I will see that you pay dearly for having done this!" I thought to myself, as my face showed an expression of utter anger and rage, as I continued to look on at the current situation. And after Momoko and Yousuke had made it to shore, and the three of us started through the woods near the lake. I then looked at Momoko, giving her a slight nod to indicate that it was time. Momoko then turned her attention to Yousuke, and decided to discreetly tell him to stay put. "Yousuke, me and Momoko need to take care of something, we will see you in a bit," I said, as me and Momoko then headed off to a nearby area in the woods in order to transform.

And once we had made it to the clearing, Momoko pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, and I pulled out and readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell again, and also in my usual battle outfit. But unfortunately, despite Yousuke being told to stay where he was, he had followed us. And not only that, he had witnessed us both transforming. So yea, not what I would consider ideal. But, I guess it was going to happen to us eventually.

Wedding Peach, me, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, then went off to confront Petora while Jama-P went off to look for Angel Salvia.

And as Petora gave off an evil laugh, stating that he was going to boil the lake until there was nothing left, Wedding Peach then decided to speak up. "Stop it!" she said. "You certainly don't waste any time sis. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "Alright Petora, now how about dealing with the four of us!" I said, as the power and authority in my voice helped to hammer the statement home.

And as Petora turned his attention to the four of us. And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "Under blue skies with dead leafs fluttering down, young lovers come to reveal their feelings! You tried to cool of their warm hearts, and for that I can't forgive you! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"My turn," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

And it was then that Angel Lily and Angel Daisy started their introductions.

"In then language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the force of even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

Petora then attacked us by levitating the water from the lake towards us. And as Petora attacked us once more, Limone countered the attack, whilst stating how powerful Petora had become.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy then readied their respective transformation items, and prepared to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

 And as we continued to be attacked by Petora, Angel Salvia arrived and wound up halting Petora's attacks. "Saint...Pure...Sword!" Angel Salvia exclaimed, as her Saint Pure Sword appeared in an instant. This was then followed by Angel Salvia proceeding to use one of her Saint Pure Swords attack on Petora. "Passionate...Cake...Cut!" Angel Salvia said, as she proceeded to attack Petora with an overhead swing. However Petora simply pushed her back and proceeded to release more negative energy. Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia then took out their parts of the Saint Something Four and released their unified love wave towards Petora. I then joined in, as I prepared to launch my usual purification attack towards Petora.

However, before Petora could be purified, Raindevila suddenly appeared and offered her help to Petora with the vortex of destruction. As in the very same vortex of destruction that had killed Pluie a couple of months back. Unfortunately, our love waves started to weaken from the vortex and we were then struck by Petora's evil energy. Thankfully, Limone shielded us from the evil wave, which allowed us another chance to unify our love waves. However, Petora wound up grabbing Limone and taking him into the vortex of destruction. Thankfully, Angel Lily jumped after him and managed to grab Limone's hand while grabbing on to a tree branch.

And despite Limone pleading for Angel Lily to let go of him and to unite her love wave with Wedding Peach, me, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia. She refused to let him get swept into the vortex. Limone then stated that he would always be with her regardless if he disappeared and then went and put his finger to Angel Lily's mouth. "And I am not going alone, this devil is coming with me!" Limone followed up by exclaiming, obviously referencing the fact that Petora would be dying with him. This was then followed by Limone letting go, and allowing him and Petora to be sucked into the Vortex Of Destruction. This not surprisingly, caused Angel Lily to be very upset, as Limone disappeared with Petora into the vortex of destruction, Angel Lily shouted Limone's name, as she started to tear up.

And as the rest of us looked on, I then figured that now would be as good a time as any, to try my best as one of our teams leaders, to console her on this. And so, I went up to Angel Lily, and as she turned her attention to me, I then took her in a very tight embrace, as she started to sob on my right armor clad shoulder. All while I still held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell in my left hand. But, I still was managing the embrace, despite this. "Lily, I know how awful you must feel right now, but Limone would not want you to be sad, and you're not alone, you have us here with you!" I said, as tears began to stream down my face, as I held Angel Lily in a tight embrace. "Thank you Bluebell, this means a lot," Angel Lily said, as she took me in a tight embrace as well, as neither one of us broke the embrace, until I knew that she was feeling better. And once we had ended our embrace, I couldn't help but give a small smile, as I was happy that Angel Lily was feeling better. "Also viewers, sorry, Angel Bluebell here. Let me make one thing completely clear. As I am sure you are aware, I have no love interests in this fanfic or any other that is associated with it. So believe me when I say that she is a friend and a teammate, nothing more. See you all in the next chapter. *says last part while waving goodbye with a closed eyes smile*"

Chapter Text

Date: February 9, 1996

So, I had done my best the week before as one of our teams leaders with consoling Angel Lily for the loss of Limone. Or Yanagiba as we all also knew him as.

Fast forward to the current week, and we were once again at the school. Well, more like at a nearby gazebo by the school with me and Momoko, but I digress. "What's up? You look so serious," Momoko said. "Today is the day that you both tell me everything, so what the heck is going on?" Yousuke said, as he was referring to me and Momoko finally telling him the truth about what had been transpiring over the past year or so. What with the devils, and us both being love angels. "What do you mean?" Momoko asked. "Don't play dumb with me, I saw everything, I saw both of you transform! And Yuri and Hinagiku too!" Yousuke said, now slightly annoyed with Momoko trying to feign ignorance about what it was that Yousuke was referring to. "So explain me exactly what is going on Momo-pi, Shinko! Even Takuro seems to more then I do. So please tell me," Yousuke followed up with. This was then followed by him yelling at Momoko by saying her name.

But before things went any further, I decided to speak up. "Yousuke, it's the devils, the devils are attacking. I understand that this may be hard for you to believe, but three worlds exist, the Angel World, the Devil World, and the Human World," I said, trying to sound as calm as I possibly could, as I then continued to explain to Yousuke what was going on. As I then told him that if the devils got hold of the Saint Something Four, then both the Human World, and the Angel World, would be taken over by the devils.

A little while later, at Yanagiba's house. "Because believe it or not viewers. Sorry, Shinko here. Anyway, as it turns out, Yanagiba is apparently alive and well. And now that I think about it a bit more, that sounds quite a bit like being reincarnated, like another magical group that I know of. I know I have been quite repetitive with this, but I am very much looking forward to working with them. Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, after Yuri had told us that he wasn't himself. And that Yanagiba has apparently lost his memories of being Limone. However, Aphrodite then appeared before us, and then explained that she was barely able to save Limone before he was consumed by the vortex of destruction. But because she was unable to protect him from the vortex's evil waves, Limone had lost his memory, and only had the memories of Kazuya Yanagiba. However, Aphrodite reassured us that she believed Limone would one day return back to them and for all five of us, along with Angel Salvia, to work together before she then disappeared. Yuri then looks at Yanagiba and believes they can bring back Limone with our united love wave.

A little while later, at a nearby park. Apparently, as me and Momoko were busy conversing to Yousuke about the good news regarding Yanagiba. Raindevila decided to appear and interrupt us, and with Yousuke in some sort of trance, and me and Momoko not fairing any better with regards to this. Raindevila then decided to tell a story about how she had found a road that connected the angel and devil worlds together. She apparently had disguised herself devil aura and had wandered into the angel world's forest where she found the Angel Etamine sitting alone. Apparently since he was feeling a swelling in her heart for the first time, Raindevila went to approach the angel, but was interrupted when the Angel Pistil went up to Etamine and kissed him, which made Raindevila distraught. Raindevila then stated that she was banished from the angel world without mercy from the Saint Something Four. Raindevila then spread more of her negative energy, consuming me and Momoko once more. Unfortunately, as Raindevila then disappeared, we both discovered that Yousuke was now missing.

Jama-P then appeared and told the four of us of a devil wave in the nearby forest. "Sorry Shinko here viewers. Now I know what you're thinking. Why are Yuri and Hinagiku now present? Well, that is because after Yousuke had gone missing, we both wound up finding them, and telling them both that we couldn't find Yousuke. Well, that is until Jama-P told us of the devil wave that he had felt that was coming from a nearby forest. Anyway, back to the story."

And as the four of us made it to the source of the devil wave. We came across Angel Salvia, fighting against a devil named Kachusha. Angel Salvia then prepared to use one of her Saint Pure Swords attacks on Kachusha. "Passionate...Cake...Cut!" Angel Salvia said, as she proceeded to swing at Kachusha with an two handed overhead swing. But unfortunately this was countered by the devil's attack and caused Angel to be sent soaring back. And as Angel Salvia found herself on the ground, staring down Kachusha, Momoko pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, I pulled out and readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri readied her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readied her Saint Pendule.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell once again, and in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress form. And as our transformations completed, I leapt forward, along with Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy. To which we then landed in front of Angel Salvia, thus stopping Kachusha before she could defeat Angel Salvia.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "On this quiet and magical winter night, young people are dreaming of having futures! You have conspired to spread evil and violence, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said as he pointed her left hand that held her bridal bouquet at Kachusha, before then swinging her other arm in a upward arc, as she then brought it into a flex, with her arm bent, and her gloved hand in a flexing pose.

"As great as ever sis. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

And it was then that Angel Lily and Angel Daisy started their introductions.

"In then language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy then readied their respective transformation items, and prepared to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach preparing to use her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod on Kachusha, while I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Lovely Operation...Tempete!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, as her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod, then appeared in place of her bridal bouquet in a flash of light. To which her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod started to emanate rainbow shockwaves from it in equal intervals.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade glowed its familiar light blue color. I then swung it in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my attack from the blade towards Kachusha. However, this was then interrupted by a explosion, and the appearance of a certain devil. This was then followed by a shocked expression then finding its way onto my face, but I did my best to hide it. "Oh, well Viento has awakened...Well then, this has now become more of an issue then its worth...I wonder if I should tell Wedding Peach the truth about Viento actually being Yousuke...No, lets not do that, I still need to keep the timeline intact..." I thought to myself, as my thought was then interrupted by Viento introducing himself to us. To which he then tried to attack us.

Thankfully, this then prompted Angel Lily to summon the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, as she then proceeded to use it on Viento. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then got down on one knee, and spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as the attack was then launched from it towards Viento.

At the exact same time, Angel Daisy summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and proceeded to try and use it on Viento. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, doing a 360 spin, and then firing her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod.

Unfortunately, both of their attacks were easily cut by Viento's strong power. Viento then struck Angel Lily and Angel Daisy, and proceeded to approach me and Wedding Peach to attack us.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach then summoning the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, and got down on one knee, as the Saint Crystal Rod's crystal shined bright. This was then followed by Wedding Peach absorbing Viento's attack into the Saint Crystal. "I can't forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said, as she then proceeded to launch Viento's own attack back at him, in the form of a love wave.

I meanwhile, readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, as Wedding Peach then proceeded with her attack. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined quite intensely bright. She then launched Viento's own attack back at him, in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once my sword glowed its familiar bright light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my respective attack towards Viento.

The three attacks clashed with each other and wound up leading to an explosion. Once the explosion cleared however, Viento was gone. And unfortunately the explosion had caused both me and Wedding Peach to pass out. And unfortunately, just to add insult to injury, this wouldn't be the last time that we would wind up crossing paths with Viento.

Chapter Text

Date: February 16, 1996

Well, yet another week had now passed since our most encounter with Viento. Or as I knew him more as, Yousuke Fuuma. But, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, didn't know that he was Yousuke Fuuma. But, they would find out that he was Yousuke Fuuma in due time. However, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, finding this out, would unfortunately wind up doing more harm then it would do good. And yet, at a nearby restaurant, this was all actually somewhat on my mind for once. Seeing as how me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, were currently sitting at one of the restaurants booths with one Yousuke Fuuma

However, as me and Momoko explained to Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, with regard to the story that Raindevila had told to the both of us and Yousuke. "Well, actually, sorry Shinko here viewers. Anyway, as I am sure you remember from reading the last chapter. Yousuke was sort of in a trance like state, while the story was told by Raindevila to me and Momoko. So yea, I wouldn't say that he heard very much of it, if at all. Actually that is not entirely accurate or true. He actually was apparently listening during all of that, despite him being in a trance like state. Anyway, back to the story. *proceeds to tilt head and smile with eyes closed*"

Anyway, it was while me and Momoko were telling Yuri, Hinagiku, Scarlet, and Yousuke about the story. And if I'm being honest, the three of them were quite shocked. "What!? Heartbreak!?" Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet all said in unison to what I had told them so far regarding what Raindevila had said. "That's right, Raindevila thinks that the angel that she fell in love with broke her heart," I said, in a somewhat distraught sounding tone, as my face displayed an obvious look of worry.

And it was at this point, that Momoko decided to continue off of what I had been explaining. "And as a result, she is mad at the whole Angel World!" Momoko said, continuing off what I had said. Which, not surprisingly, caused me to be caught off guard. "Well, there's that moment of comedic entertainment value for the viewers again...But seriously though, I really wish that Momoko would give me some sort of warning before she continued off of my sentences and finishing them like that...I mean, with all due respect viewers...I like a good bit of comedy and entertainment value as much as the next person...but this...and the way Momoko has been doing...is just something that comes across as a bit off-putting,"  I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my head and eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

Later that night, by a fountain in a park. Me and Momoko, had been looking for Jama-P for most of the day. "And the reason for this. Sorry, Shinko here again viewers. Anyway, the reason why we were looking for Jama-P, was because when me and Momoko, had finished explaining the situation regarding Raindevila, to Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet. Jama-P had apparently gone missing. Just wanted to let you all know so that you viewers are all caught up. *proceeds to blush profusely* Anyway, back to the story. *once again proceeds to tilt head and smile with eyes closed*"

The next day, during a soccer game, Yousuke went off to fetch a ball for the team. Well, he was then interrupted by Jama-P. And Jama-P wound up asking Yousuke what it is like to fall in love with a girl. Unfortunately, Yousuke just wound up getting embarrassed, and then walked away.

A little bit later, after it was discovered that Yousuke had been approached by two devils named Jamacho and Jamapon. This was then prompted, once Jama-P had led us to the two devils, by Momoko pulling out and readying her Saint Miroir, me reaching into my skirt pocket, and pulling out and readying my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Yuri readying her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku readying her Saint Pendule.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell once again, and in my usual battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress form.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach once again readying her Saint Miroir, Angel Lily once again readying her Saint Lip Liner, and Angel Daisy once again readying her Saint Pendule, as the three of them then prepared to transform into their respective battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy all said together in unison. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "Love is intense and painful, deep and powerful! How dare you choose to play games with peoples hearts, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said as he pointed her left hand at the combined Jamacho and Jamapon, before then swinging her other arm in a upward arc, as she then brought it into a flex, with her arm bent, and her hand in a closed fist.

"As great a delivery as ever sis. Well viewers, it looks like it is now my turn to deliver my usual respective introduction," I thought to myself, while I turned my head and eyesight to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers. This was then followed by me then proceeding to begin my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

And it was then, after I had finished my usual respective introduction, and had struck my usual pose, that Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, then started their usual respective introductions.

"In then language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart, and its power can withstand the force of even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

However, once we had all finished our usual respective introductions. The combined Jamacho and Jamapon then wound up launching an attack towards us, which wound up sending the four of us all flying backwards, and straight into the ground. This was then followed by Jama-P shielding us from the combined Jamacho and Jamapon's next attack.

This was then followed by Angel Lily proceeding to summon the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, as she then proceeded to use it on the combined Jamacho and Jamapon. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she did another full spin, then got down on one knee, and proceeded to spins the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as the attack was then launched from it towards the combined Jamacho and Jamapon, which wound up weakening them.

Meanwhile, and at the exact same time, Angel Daisy then summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and proceeded to try and use it on the combined Jamacho and Jamapon. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles then appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, doing a complete 360 spin, and then firing her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod towards the combined Jamacho and Jamapon, which wound up weakening them further.

And after Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy had both told me and Wedding Peach that now was our chance. This was then followed by Wedding Peach then summoning the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, and got down on one knee, as the Saint Crystal Rod's crystal shined bright. This was then followed by Wedding Peach absorbing the combined Jamacho's and Jamapon's attack into the crystal of the Saint Crystal Rod. "I can't forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said, as she then proceeded to launch the combined Jamacho's and Jamapon's own attack back at them, in the form of a love wave.

I meanwhile, readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, as Wedding Peach then proceeded with her attack. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined quite intensely bright. She then launched the combined Jamacho's and Jamapon's own attack back at them, in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once my sword glowed its familiar bright light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my respective attack towards the combined Jamacho and Jamapon.

And once our respective purification attacks, hit the combined Jamacho and Jamapon, at exactly the same time, they were purified, but didn't fade out of existence. And while me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, had all done a great job in successfully winning another battle with the devils. I knew all too well, that something still didn't feel right. It was like I somehow knew, that even after Raindevila was hopefully defeated. "And since as I am sure as you all remember from chapter one. Sorry Angel Bluebell here again viewers. Anyway, as I am sure you have all read from the first chapter of this fanfic. I have not watched any episodes of the Wedding Peach anime before I wound up in the world of the anime. And yet, as I am sure you will be reading at some point in this fanfic, that is what I would say is going to be the worst of our problems. The moonlight is a messenger of love after all. And I know that I am now being quite repetitive, but I am still very much looking forward to working with them. I mean after all, there is no true higher honor, then getting to be able to work with someone. Who, if I may foreshadow a bit more, is one of the three nineties era magical girls in this fanfic, who helped to turn the magical girl genre, into what it is today. *giggles* But enough of me spoiling you all with foreshadowing, I will see you all in the next chapter. *Waves goodbye while smiling with eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

Date: February 23, 1996

Well, yet another week had now passed since our most recent encounter with Viento. Or Yousuke Fuuma as I knew him, given the information I had on him and his alter devil form Viento. "Because as I am sure you are all aware by this point. Sorry, Shinko here viewers. Anyway, as I am sure you are all aware by now. I only know information on all of the main characters. But, I have no episode knowledge regarding future events. As I am sure you are also all aware of, one of the main reasons why self-insert fanfics are given such a bad rap, is because the author usually uses his/her knowledge of the anime, to change things about the anime. But, my fanfics put a new spin on this, as I have no information regarding the events of the anime, since I never watched the anime itself. But you all probably already knew that. Anyway, on with the story."

Later in the evening, as me and Momoko were currently asleep in our respective beds. Well, that is until a light started emanating from inside our room, which caused me to wake up first. "Okay, isn't the sun not supposed to rise for a couple more hours?..." I thought to myself, as I then turned my attention towards the source of the light, only to be met by a surprising sight, as Momoko then awoke as well from her sleep. "Wait a sec, isn't that...no it couldn't be...and yet, that looks quite a bit like Sakura Hanasaki...better known as Angel Celeste...and our mother...okay...well it would seem that things have suddenly become quite a bit more interesting...haven't they viewers," I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my sleepy eyesight to the right of me to briefly address the viewers.

Enthralled, Momoko tried to go and wake up her father. Well, our father, but I digress. However, Sakura stopped her, which was then followed by her transforming into Angel Celeste and told the both of us that she is Aphrodite's sister, Celeste. It was then that a stunning realization came into my mind. "Hold on a sec here, Angel Celeste is Aphrodite's sister!?...Then that would technically mean that me and Momoko are princesses...You know what though, I don't find it to be that surprising. After all, it's not every day that you find that you are technically of royal blood...Well, I guess that puts me and Momoko into a very elite group...And if 'she' exists in our timeline, that would mean that me and Momoko are now essentially on par with her and her group...since every single one of them is a princess from back in the past...Okay, I just became a little bit excited by that...I mean, if we ever wound up crossing paths with them, and circumstances would result in us having to work together...I mean, there really is no higher an honor then that...Okay, let me just think about this at a later date, because this isn't a priority right now," I thought to myself. As Angel Celeste then began her story.

About 15 years ago, during the war between the angels and devils, a warrior from the Rafaal tribe known as Uragano nearly destroyed Castle Roseberke. In order to keep the Saint Something Four safe, Aphrodite sent the four objects down to Earth, which Momoko noted, having both me and her reading about the light shower event in our school's records.

Sakura continued with Aphrodite sending out four warriors to go on the front lines including Celeste, Lily, Daisy, and Salvia. While they were able to defeat most of the devils, they were no match for Uragano, who blew away Lily and Daisy from the angel world and knocked Salvia unconscious. Being the only angel left, Celeste went to battle Uragano alone, resulting in both of them landing in the human world.

Soon after, Sakura met our father Shouichirou after being discovered unconscious while taking photos near the ocean. She woke up having no memories of her being an angel. Shouichirou then took her to a hospital where he took care and encouraged her while she healed. He is then seen with a bouquet of flowers to give to Sakura, but finds her missing from her bed. Before he leaves, he sees her outside by a cherry blossom tree and gave her the name "Sakura" from then on. The two were wed shortly after and gave birth to me a few years later, and Momoko a year after that.

As the four of us were living a happy life, Sakura one day regained her memories of being an angel and feared leaving her family. Limone soon appeared before her and told her of Aphrodite's critical condition protecting the angel world. Despite Sakura wanting to stay with us, she left to aid the angel world, leaving behind her wedding ring and preventing Shouichirou, me and Momoko from getting involved in the war.

As a result of building a barrier around the angel world, Sakura used up all her love wave and went into a deep sleep until, me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia woke her up with the energy from the Saint Something Four and my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. This was then followed by me and Momoko running up and hugging Sakura. Sakura then stated that once the war is over, she will be able to live happily with them once again. "However, viewers. Sorry Shinko here again. Unfortunately, even though the war with the devils will eventually end. Future events in this fanfic, will wind up requiring us to gather again. But enough foreshadowing. *giggles* Back to the story. Apparently though, Shouichirou then walked into the room having heard everything that had been said.

The following day, Yuri and Hinagiku show their support towards Celeste after me and Momoko informed them about her. Yousuke then appeared and called for Momoko who excitingly ran over to him. As per usual, and with Raindevila still out there, waiting to show up uninvited at any time. I accompanied Momoko, in case we would need to transform at a moments notice. This was then followed by Momoko taking out the muffler she worked on and gave it to Yousuke as a present.

A little later, me, Momoko and our parents were by the ocean and took several photos of our time together. Once the sunset hit, Sakura gave her farewell to us. And once I gave a nod to Momoko, indicating that Sakura and Shouichirou should have some time alone. We then ran away to leave them alone for the time being.

Having run to a cliff on the beach and then seeing Momoko tear up, more then likely about Sakura leaving. I then decided to console her on this. I then took Momoko in an embrace, as she sobbed on my right shoulder. "Sis, I know how you feel, believe me I do. But look at it this way, once this war with the devils is over, we can finally be a happy family again," I said, as I too then started to cry. "Thanks sis, that means a lot," Momoko said, as she continued to tear up. "You're quite welcome sis. Because as siblings, we have to look after each other," I said as we both still continued to embrace each other. "Shinko here. So let me once again reiterate viewers, she is my sister, nothing more. So don't be getting any weird ideas regarding us, okay? Anyway, back to the story."

Yousuke then showed up, and Momoko went to hug him, thus strengthening the love wave between the three of us. Since I had a small smile on my face, as they both hugged each other. However, a familiar thought then came to mind. "Okay, there's that familiar bad feeling again...oh good...there's Kachusha...man...she really knows how to ruin a moment doesn't she...wait a sec, did she just attack Yousuke?...Okay, this just became a very bad situation," I thought to myself, as Kachusha struck Yousuke with evil energy, causing him to transform into Viento in front of us. "Okay, might as well transform...wait, what is Momoko doing?...Okay, so Viento just knocked her back...Kachusha now you've really pissed me off!" I angrily thought to myself. As I then reached into my skirt pocket and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. However, before I could transform, Viento took out his sword, and then proceeded to approach me and Momoko.

Thankfully though, a certain someone then summoned the Saint Astral Baton from her Something Blue earrings, as she then proceeded to use it on Viento. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Lily followed up with, as she then got down on one knee, and spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as the attack was then launched from it towards Viento.

At the exact same time, Angel Daisy summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and proceeded to try and use it on Viento. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, doing a 360 spin, and then firing her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod.

But their attacks were rendered useless. Angel Salvia then prepared to use one of her Saint Pure Swords attacks on Viento. "Passionate Cake Cut!" Angel Salvia said, as she proceeded to swing at Viento with an two handed overhead swing. But unfortunately, Angel Salvia was just pushed back into Angel Lily and Angel Daisy. Viento then attacked the three of them with his powers while me and Momoko watched. However, once she saw the muffler she gave to Yousuke on the ground, and was quite distraught about it. I then realized that now was as good a time as any to transform.

Momoko then pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, and I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell once again, and in my usual battle outfit.

But, as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, and Wedding Peach then began her introduction. I immediately knew that something was terribly wrong. Wedding Peach was not in her usual state when she usually did her introductions. In fact, partway through her introduction, Wedding Peach became very emotional and cried, collapsing to the ground. "Peach!" I yelled, as, Viento then attacked and tried to knock Wedding Peach back.

Thankfully though, I managed to use my superhuman speed to charge over to her, and block Viento advance with my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. However, unlike when I had gone against Pluie, which I didn't feel any reverberation from when his sword of darkness had clashed against my sword, this time it was different. And as Viento's sword slammed against mine, as I blocked it, I noticed something very strange. "Okay, that was a strong hit, and I felt it quite a bit...Still, Viento is still Yousuke, and given who he is to Momoko, I can't even attempt to harm him. I would never forgive myself if I wound up hurting him," I thought to myself, as I just stood there, with Viento's blocked blade still pressed hard against my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

"Peach, Bluebell, fight back!" Angel Salvia yelled at the both of us. I then decided to speak up in an effort to explain the situation. "Look Salvia, I can't do that, he is still Yousuke, and I can't bear myself, of what would happen if either me or Peach wound up hurting him. I JUST CAN'T ALRIGHT?!" I said, as I passionately yelled out the last of my statement. But, before anything else could happen, a powerful wave of light came from out of nowhere, and turned Viento back into Yousuke. And as Wedding Peach then got up and the both of us looked towards the source of the light. We both noticed a familiar figure, and a thought then came to my mind. "Wait, so Celeste was responsible for that powerful light?...I never knew that she was this powerful," I thought to myself, as I looked at Angel Celeste in wonderment.

Celeste then told me and Wedding Peach to continue believing in love no matter the hardships. To which she then flew away. And as Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia rushed over to me and Wedding Peach to see if we were okay. Wedding Peach then looked towards Yousuke and screamed in disbelief at the fact that he was the devil Viento. And yet, I just knew, that our current problems, were far from being over.

Chapter Text

Date: March 1, 1996

Well, yet another week had now passed, since our most recent encounter with Kachusha and Viento. On top of the fact that recent events had caused Momoko to find out that Yousuke was in fact the devil Viento of the Rafaal Tribe. And as a result, Momoko was filled with quite a bit of grief after learning of this. In fact, she was quite shocked about it. And I had done my absolute best to try and put her at ease. And despite me trying my best, I wasn't really able to get through to her and relieve her of the shock and grief that currently plagued her.

Meanwhile at the school, Yuri and Hinagiku were informed that we had won an award for our school newspaper and they were told to attend the ceremony where we would receive it. However, due to recent events, Momoko had been absent the last couple of from school. I had also done this, because I just couldn't bear to see her like this.

And back at our house. And having got a visit from Yuri and Hinagiku in an effort to check on me and Momoko. I then decided to speak up, because as it currently stood, Momoko was asleep, and was not in a great way. So as one of our teams leaders, I had to act as the current leader of our group, as Momoko was currently in quite a distraught state. And thus, I wound up explaining the current situation to both Yuri and Hinagiku. "I really appreciate the two of you coming over. Unfortunately Momoko isn't fairing any better since the battle. I wish I could've done a better job at protecting her. And yet, despite all of my best efforts, nothing I did helped her from being in this distraught state..." I said, as I started to tear up as I said the last part of my statement. And after Yuri and Hinagiku had embraced me in an effort to make me feel better. We then started to talk more about the current predicament.

"I don't know about you Shinko, but I agree with you that Momoko hasn't seemed to have been herself since the battle," Yuri said to me with concern in her tone. "But you have to understand Yuri, that Momoko is quite strong, and if she has been able to last through all of our recent battles, then I have great confidence in her that she can last through this as well," I said, in an effort to put Yuri at ease. But just as Hinagiku was going to respond with what Yuri had just said. Scarlet then entered the room, and greeted us. This was then followed by her giving us information about Viento. She told us that the crest Viento bore on his chest was from the tribe most feared by the angels known as the Rafaal tribe.

But before Scarlet could explain further, I decided to interject by cutting her off mid sentence. "Look, I understand all of that Scarlet, but he is still Yousuke, and I have already said that..." I was midway through my statement when Scarlet decided to interject by cutting me off mid sentence in almost the exact same way that I had done to her seconds earlier. "Look Shinko, you need to stop giving reasons why he doesn't need to be killed! Momoko really needs to give up on him!" Scarlet said, in a very arrogant tone. Yuri and Hinagiku were going to oppose to what Scarlet had just said, but I wound up beating them to it. "You know fully well that that isn't going to happen Scarlet! Can you not be arrogant just this once!?" I said, now getting fully fed up with Scarlet's arrogant demeanor, and how she had been such back when we had first met her, and was being so now.

"I have already said what I need to say, I still highly suggest that Viento needs to be killed! And tell Momoko that she should give up on him!" Scarlet said, completely ignoring what I had just said to her, and then walking out.

A short time later, still at our house, and after Yuri and Hinagiku had both left. Momoko was now awake, as Jama-P then told her that Yousuke had arrived. But, as soon as he walked into our room, he immediately took notice of us both being clearly not happy about something. "Hey Shinko, Momo-Pi, why the long faces?" He asked, and then proceeded to ask if it had to do with the angel world, and offered to help us out. However, it was as I was about to explain the current situation to him, that Momoko became visibly distraught, and put her head in her hands. I reasoned that it was because she was most likely imagining when Yousuke had transformed into Viento, but this was just a guess that I had.

On the day of the award ceremony, Yuri and Hinagiku showed up with me and Momoko nowhere in sight. They decided to watch Yousuke so he didn't turn into Viento. And as Yousuke walked away, the girls quickly follow him. But it was not too long after that Yousuke caught them stalking him and then took them to a secluded area. He then asked several questions to Yuri and Hinagiku, like why he was attacked by a love angel, who Viento is, and if their conflict is the reason for Momoko's absence. However, they both refrained themselves from saying anything. "Sorry, Shinko here viewers. So let me quickly explain why Yousuke had asked Yuri and Hinagiku why he was attacked by a love angel. Well, apparently Angel Salvia had confronted him, and had made an attempt to get him to transform into Viento, by summoning her Saint Pure Sword. Thankfully though, Yuri and Hinagiku managed to interfere just in time, and Angel Salvia then left the situation. So let me remind myself to have a stern talk with her later on, because now her arrogance is becoming a nuisance. *clenches one hand in a fist, with eyes closed, and a angry expression and tickmark on one side of face* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, as the award ceremony began and they started to give out awards to the winning students. Yousuke became bored and walked outside, since he apparently saw no purpose in watching with Momoko missing. Suddenly as Kachusha appeared and injected negative energy into Yousuke.

This was then prompted, once Yuri and Hinagiku had taken notice of the current situation and then ran outside, Yuri pulled out and readied her Saint Lip Liner, and Hinagiku pulled out and readied her Saint Pendule.

"Graceful Wedding Flower!" Yuri said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form.

"Attractive Wedding Flower!" Hinagiku said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her wedding dress form.

This was then followed by Angel Lily once again readying her Saint Lip Liner, and Angel Daisy once again readying her Saint Pendule, as they prepared to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy both said in unison.

"Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

"Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, then started their respective introductions.

"In then language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

Angel Daisy then readied her Saint Pendule. "Saint Pendule...Daisy Blizzard!" Angel Daisy said, as a wave of blue bubble shaped energy spheres shot out of her Saint Pendule, and proceeded towards Kachusha at an alarming rate, but she missed. Angel Lily then prepared and readied her Saint Lip Liner to go after Kachusha. "Saint Lip Liner...Lily Rainbow!" Angel Lily said, as she swung it in a circular motion around herself, as a rainbow trail followed her movement.

However, after Angel Lily's attack had restricted Kachusha's movements, and before Angel Daisy could finish her. Angel Salvia then appeared and proceeded to use one of her Saint Pure Swords attacks on Angel Lily's Lily Rainbow. "Passionate...Cake...Cut!" Angel Salvia said, as she then cut the Lily Rainbow so Kachusha could awaken Viento, giving Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia the chance to defeat both devils. But while Angel Daisy and Angel Lily continued to cast the Daisy Blizzard and Lily Rainbow, Salvia still cut them both down with her Saint Pure Sword. Thankfully they were able to bypass Salvia and hit Kachusha with their respective attacks. Unfortunately, the attacks caused Kachusha to spread evil energy, which consumed Yousuke and started to turn him into Viento.

Meanwhile, back at our house, Momoko was asleep in bed. I meanwhile, was standing right near her bed keeping an eye on her. However, I then saw her yell out Yousuke's name before she shot up in her bed. And as she took notice of the peach blossoms near her bed, I then decided to speak up in order to explain to her why they were present. "Those peach blossoms were from Yousuke sis. I feel..." I was midway through my explanation, when I then took notice of two things. One, the peach blossoms had started to emit a love wave. And two, Momoko was staring at them in a reminisce type of mood. This was then followed by her turning her attention to me, and with tears in her eyes, she then proceeded to speak up. "Sis, we are the only ones who can save him," she said, through the tears. I then got down to her level, and pulled her into a hug, as I then spoke up. "I know sis, and we will. As long as we both stick together, and fight at our best, I know that we will find a way to save him," I said, as I too then started to tear up.

Meanwhile, back at the battle. Now having transformed into Viento, Angel Salvia went after him with her Saint Pure Sword, but she just wound up getting pushed back. And as Angel Lily and Angel Salvia, were literally holding Angel Salvia back, in an effort to have her not proceed any further to kill Viento, Angel Salvia then spoke up. "Let me go, this devil needs to be killed!" Angel Salvia said, as she struggled against Angel Lily and Angel Daisy's firm hold on her. "Salvia, you need to stop!" Angel Lily said. "Lily's right Salvia, neither Peach or Bluebell would forgive you for it, and neither would we!" Angel Daisy said, as both she and Angel Lily continued to hold Angel Salvia back.

However, Viento then sent one of his attacks towards the three of them. Thankfully though, they wound up evading his attack. This was then followed by me and Wedding Peach appearing on the scene. With Wedding Peach already in her wedding dress, and me already in my battle outfit.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "A single branch of peach blossoms in full bloom! On this early spring day, you tried to awaken my beloved Yousuke as a devil, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said as she pointed her left hand that had her bridal bouquet at Kachusha before then swinging her other arm in a upward arc, as she then brought it into a flex, with her arm bent, and her gloved hand in a flexing pose.

"As great as ever sis. Wait, did she say her 'beloved' Yousuke?...I guess that means that she has completely admitted to the fact that she loves him...Anyway, my turn," I thought to myself, as I couldn't help but give a small smile. As I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach once again readying her Saint Miroir as she prepared to transform into her battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach said. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

And as Kachusha continued to infuse Viento with more evil energy and make him stronger. And as Viento fired his next attack at me and Wedding Peach. Wedding Peach then summoned the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, and got down on one knee, as the Saint Crystal Rod's crystal shined bright. This was then followed by Wedding Peach absorbing Viento's attack into the Saint Crystal. "I can't forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said, as she then proceeded to launch Viento's own attack back at him, in the form of a love wave.

I meanwhile, readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, as Wedding Peach then proceeded with her attack. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined quite intensely bright. She then launched Viento's own attack back at him, in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once my sword glowed its familiar bright light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my respective attack towards Viento.

And once our attacks almost hit Viento and Kachusha at exactly the same time. Viento wound up avoiding our attacks, while Kachusha was purified, and then faded out of existence. Viento then turned back into Yousuke, and collapsed.And as me and Wedding Peach went over to him, and before Wedding Peach spoke up regarding him, I decided to speak up. "Don't you worry sis, we will help him, and return him back to the way he was," I said, as I placed my free right hand on her left shoulder pad. But before Wedding Peach could respond to what I had said, Angel Lily and Angel Daisy came over, and offered their help to us in helping to purify Viento. However, Angel Salvia was not as enthusiastic. "You both seriously need to get over your pity!" Angel Salvia arrogantly said. But before I could turn my attention to her in an effort to tell her otherwise, I noticed that she had already walked away. This was then followed by both Angel Lily and Angel Daisy telling us about the award ceremony and that we had won.

Later on, at the school and the award ceremony, and as me and Momoko were present on stage to accept the award. And as everyone cheered for us in the audience, I couldn't help but feel a tad bit bittersweet about what had happened regarding Angel Salvia and Viento. "Angel Salvia sure is quite arrogant isn't she?...Still, at least she means well...But still, I seriously am going to need to talk to her about toning it down a touch...But for now, let me just relish in the fact that we are still fighting at our best, and nothing catastrophic has happened to us," I thought to myself, as both me and Momoko continued to smile with our eyes closed, as Momoko held the award in her hands. Unfortunately, I was unaware, that future events, would wind up causing more problems for us regarding Raindevila, then they were worth.

Chapter Text

Date: March 8, 1996

Well, another week had now passed. And with our most recent encounter and battle with Viento, both me and Momoko had come to an agreement, from the last chapter, that we would both work together to get Viento to remember his love for Momoko. This however, wasn't going to be easy, as future events in this chapter would show.

At Saint Hanazano Junior High, after having played a soccer match, and having failed to catch a soccer ball. Yousuke went to go wash his face, as Momoko appeared and handed him a rag to dry up. I, of course, as usual, was right beside her. You know, in case Raindevila sent another devil after us, like she always loved to do.

About a minute later, in another part of the school, Momoko asked Yousuke to tell us about his family. And despite being uncomfortable with the subject, Yousuke told me and Momoko of his father disappearing when he was little. Momoko was about to speak up and apologize for having asked, but I wound up doing it for her. "Yousuke, I am so sorry to hear that," I said. But that was when I stopped speaking as a thought had now found its way into my mind. "Still, Yousuke's father disappeared, and so did our mother when me and Momoko were both little...I think that there might be a sort of connection between those two disappearances...but let me think about this at a later date...because I am sure that it is just a coincidence," I thought to myself. Yousuke then proceeded to tell me and Momoko of the gaps in his memory and suggest that his father could be a angel. Yousuke then told me and Momoko he will do what he can to protect us. To which he then promised the both of us that we would always be as one no matter what happens. However, while all of this was happening, Yuri and Hinagiku were watching all of this happen from a distance. And things, were about to get a whole lot more complicated, as well as quite intense.

Anyway, later in the day, me and Momoko were walking back home. Well, that is until Yuri and Hinagiku stopped us. "Hey Momoko, Shinko, what was it that you were both talking to Yousuke about?" Yuri asked, attempting to inquire her about it. "You really should be more careful around him," Hinagiku said, telling the both of us to be more mindful around Yousuke. However, before I could speak up, Momoko decided to speak up. "Me and Shinko are going to be destroying Yousuke's devil DNA. But I really don't appreciate you both telling us to stay away from him," Momoko said, as she chastised both of Yuri and Hinagiku's comments about Yousuke, to which she then ran away. But before I took off after her, I displayed a very hurt look to Yuri and Hinagiku, as if to say, 'Was that really necessary of both of you!' Before I then turned around and ran after Momoko.

A short time later, both me and Momoko arrived at home, and went into the kitchen to greet our father. But as he left the room, I then noticed that Momoko seemed to have her gaze fixed on one of the family albums that was on the kitchen counter. And after Momoko had turned to me, as if asking me for permission, to which I then nodded to her to confirm that it was alright, she then took the photo album, as began to browse through it. I was right there browsing through it with her, since I had no current knowledge of my life in this world back when me and Momoko were younger, and perhaps by looking at the photos, I would be able to jog my memory of it. And as we both continued to browse through the photo album, a stunned look then found its way onto my face, as I then started to remember exactly what had went on back then.

'I saw my younger self as Shinko, a younger Momoko, and our mother and father, sitting together in the living room.' And as I continued to reminisce about these newly discovered memories. I couldn't help but tear up, since I knew full well what would wind up transpiring years later. What with the fight with the devils and such, me and Momoko reuniting in our first fight against Pluie, and all the future fights we would fight together. However, my train of thought and reminiscence was interrupted by Momoko speaking up. "Sis, are you alright?" Momoko asked me, as she took notice of the fact that I was tearing up. "Oh, sorry sis, just reminiscing about our past, that's all," I said, as I couldn't help but wipe the tears from my face, and smile at her.

A short time later, after Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet had unexpectedly showed up. And as they were invited in by Momoko, I wanted to talk to Scarlet, in an effort to have her be less arrogant, but I had decided not to. As if I somehow knew that it wasn't the right time to talk to her about it.

Anyway, as the five of us walked out and and as Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet thanked Momoko for the meal. Scarlet then picked that particular moment to interrupt the conversation. As she once again told Momoko to give up on Yousuke. And as Yuri and Hinagiku Hinagiku tried to change the topic, Scarlet still continued on by telling Momoko she must fight Viento while stating the gravity of the war with the devils. However, before I could speak up. Something surprising and upsetting then happened. Yuri and Hinagiku agreed with what Scarlet had said, as they also advised Momoko to give up on Yousuke and to find another boy. And as Momoko refused to do as they asked, and she then ran away as I looked at her run away with a very hurt expression on my face. I then turned my attention back to Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet. And to be honest, I was less then pleased with how they had just acted. "Okay, was any of that really necessary?! I will now highly suggest that you don't proceed any further with this, because all you three are doing at this point, is further upsetting her, as well as me!" I said, now very upset with Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, and how they had been going on about not only telling me and Momoko to stay away from Yousuke, but also for Momoko to drop him and to find someone else. As I then, still quite upset, turned around and began to run after Momoko, leaving quite distraught expressions on both Yuri and Hinagiku's faces. Since they now knew that they had taken things a little too far.

Meanwhile, as I ran after Momoko and into the forest, I then heard a thud, and then found Momoko on the ground crying. However, as I went to go and check and see if she was alright, I then heard a familiar voice from behind me. With quite a scared expression, I turned around to see Viento. And a thought then came to my mind. "Okay, how and why did I not sense him behind me?!..." I thought to myself, as Viento then said that he knew that me and Momoko were both Love Angels. But, as he raised his sword in an effort to strike me. I then heard a familiar female voice, call out to me and Momoko. And as a streak of scarlet red dashed out in front of me, and blocked Viento's sword with her Saint Pure Sword, I could only breath a sigh of relief. "Okay, I know that you are arrogant Scarlet..but boy, you know when to show up in the nick of time," I thought to myself, as I couldn't help but give a small smile. However, as I finished my thought, I then saw Angel Salvia get knocked to the ground by Viento.

This was then followed by Angel Lily summoning the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, as she then proceeded to use it on Viento. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she then got down on one knee, and spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as the attack was then launched from it towards Viento.

At the exact same time, Angel Daisy summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and proceeded to try and use it on Viento. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles then appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, doing a 360 degree spin, and then firing her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod.

However, once I had regained my bearings. I then saw Viento attack, and then steal Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia's pieces of the Saint Something Four. But before Viento went to attack Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia in an effort to finish them off. I quickly ran over to Momoko. And after helping her up from the ground and telling her that it was time. Momoko then pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, and I reached into my skirt pocket, and then pulled out and readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell again, and also in my usual battle outfit.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach once again readying her Saint Miroir as she then prepared to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach said. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

And as Viento was about to finish off Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, Wedding Peach then decided to speak up. "Hold it!" Wedding Peach said.

"Spontaneous as ever sis. Looks like it's my turn then," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "That is enough of that Viento! Now how about dealing with both of us!" I said, as the power and authority in my voice helped to hammer my statement home.

And as Viento turned his attention to both me and Wedding Peach, and as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "A warm breeze stirs the branches of the trees. And new buds bring tidings of spring that quicken the heart. You have confused us with evil and made us fight, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said as she pointed her left hand at Viento, before then swinging her other arm in a upward arc, as she then brought it into a flex, with her arm bent, and her hand in a flexing pose.

"Well I guess it's my turn then. Still, I really hope that things turn out okay with all of this," I thought to myself, as I sighed, and then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

But, as Wedding Peach tried to make Yousuke remember their love for each other, Viento then proceeded to go after the both of us and attack us both, all while Wedding Peach tried to get Viento to remember, but it was to no avail. But, as Wedding Peach was struck by Viento's evil energy, I then proceeded to charge over to her, in a bit to protect her from his attack. "Fight back Bluebell!" I heard Angel Salvia yell to me, to which I could only scoff in complete frustration, as I was still not quite happy with her acting in such an arrogant tone.

And as I made it over to Wedding Peach, and she gave me a quick nod. I then realized what to do next. And as Wedding Peach prepared to summon her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod, I then turned my attention to Viento, as I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And despite Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia saying that neither me or Wedding Peach should go through with trying to purify Viento, as they said that it would wind up killing us both.

I then lowered my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, and then decided to finally speak up. "You think that we both don't already know that?! You know, I would fight like my life depended on it, and I would gladly die for any of you, rather then just stand idly by as more innocent people wound up getting hurt! So, now I ask the three of you, do you still want to challenge me or Peach's actions?! Because I know fully well that if you three were in my predicament, as well as hers, then you would have wound up doing exactly the same thing!" I said, through streaming tears, and pent up anger, as I passionately said my statement to Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Saliva. And as the three of them looked on, now completely silent, and not willing to give me an answer to my statement and question for fear that it would only make the situation worse. I then, with tears still streaming down my face, turned to face Wedding Peach, and gave her a nod. And with her then returning the nod. We both then prepared to give it our all, in an effort to purify Viento with our respective purification attacks.

"Lovely Operation...Tempete!" Wedding Peach said, as she raised her right hand. To which her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod, then appeared in her raised right hand. To which she then brought it to in front of her body, as it then started to emanate rainbow shockwaves from it in equal intervals towards Viento.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I passionately said, with tears still in my eyes, as I once again drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade glowed its familiar light blue color. I then swung it in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my attack from the blade towards Viento.

And as our respective purification attacks laid into Viento at exactly the same time. He managed to overpower us, and wound up causing both of our respective attacks to disintegrate.

And as Viento fired his next attack at us. Wedding Peach then summoned the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, and got down on one knee, as the Saint Crystal Rod's crystal shined bright. This was then followed by Wedding Peach absorbing Viento's attack into the Saint Crystal. "I can't forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said, as she then proceeded to launch Viento's own attack back at him, in the form of a love wave.

I meanwhile, readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, as Wedding Peach then proceeded with her attack. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined quite intensely bright. She then launched Viento's own attack back at him, in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I passionately said, as I once again drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once my sword glowed its familiar bright light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my respective attack towards Viento.

And once both of our respective attacks managed to change Viento back into Yousuke. And as me and Wedding Peach went to approach him, Yousuke then decided to speak up. "Stay away, both of you!" He said to me and Wedding Peach. He then got up and revealed that he now remembered and also now knew, that he was the devil Viento. This was then followed by him running away. But, as Wedding Peach called out after him. I couldn't help but have a distraught expression. As I knew, that although we had succeeded in purifying Viento. I just knew, that our problems, weren't over just yet. And unfortunately, I was right.

Chapter Text

Date: March 9, 1996

Okay, so only one day had passed since our most recent encounter, and fight with Viento. "Hey viewers, Shinko here. So let me explain something to all of you. You may have noticed in the last chapter that I didn't break the fourth wall even once. Well, that was a rare occasion, since I saw no reason to explain anything or point anything out to all of you. Because now I will be going right back to breaking the fourth wall in at least every chapter from this point onward at least once. And for those who want to comment and say that it is immersion breaking when you read this fanfic. I will once again reiterate that it isn't. You have to have realized by this point who the other two magical girls are in this fanfic besides Momoko right? I will once again say, that like that of Momoko, they both are also 90s magical girls. Both of them if I remember correctly have quite the large fan bases as well. But enough about that, on with the story, and what went on the next day. Even though it normally would be a week later, this is one of the exceptions. But anyway, on with the story."

Anyway, the following day, at the schools soccer field, Momoko was watching Yousuke jog on the soccer field. But after me and her went to him so that Momoko could talk to him, Yousuke just simply wound up ignoring her and kept running on. "Well, looks like this is going to be more difficult then either of us thought...okay...so Yuri and Hinagiku are here..." I thought to myself, as Yuri and Hinagiku then spoke up regarding what had just happened.

"Momoko, Shinko, you need to give Yousuke his space," Hinagiku said. "I agree with you Hinagiku, he only just discovered that he's a devil yesterday. So it is best to just leave him be for the time being," Yuri said, in agreement with what Hinagiku had just said.

However, as I was just about to respond to what they both had said, I then took notice of Momoko staring off into space. It was then that I knew exactly what she was most likely thinking, as a thought then came into my mind. "Well, Momoko is clearly quite in love with Yousuke...I am going to have to give it my complete all, because if the love wave generated by this will eventually force Raindevila out of hiding. Then I feel as though we will all need to be ready to fight like hell," I thought to myself. Unaware though, that not only was my hunch 100% correct. But, I was soon going to be embracing my anger, in more ways then one. In fact, future events would wind up causing me, to experience more pain, then I had ever felt up to this point.

A bit later on, at our house. Momoko was busy listening to a voicemail that had been sent by Yuri and Hinagiku. And given how things had recently transpired between all of us. Momoko seemed to be a bit distracted by something, as she had her gaze was drawn to the muffler that she had knitted for Yousuke.

But before I could speak up, the phone then rang. And instead of picking up to answer it, she chose to have it go to voicemail. And when it turned out to be Yousuke, a thought then came to my mind. "Okay, I just got a very bad feeling...So it seems to me that we will be fighting again really soon," I thought to myself, as I furrowed my brow, and then started to become slightly on edge.

And this was confirmed not too long after, by Jama-P floating into our room, and then telling the both of us that Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia were in serious trouble. This then prompted me to turn my attention to Momoko. "Well sis, it seems that we have some work to do," I said, as I then ran out of the room, with Momoko following not too far behind with Jama-P. And on the way, once we had found a secluded area, Momoko then pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, as I reached into my pocket, and then pulled out and readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell once again, and in my usual battle outfit.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach once again readying her Saint Miroir as she then prepared to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Wedding Peach said. "Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

And once we had made it to the area where the battle was taking place. I immediately knew what was going on. One of the devils currently had Angel Daisy tied up in what appeared to be roots. And as a result, Angel Lily and Angel Salvia were unable to attack, for the risk that they could easily wind up hurting Angel Daisy.

But despite this, Angel Lily still wound up risking summoning the Saint Astral Baton from the Something Blue earrings, as she then proceeded to use it on Jura. Even though it would very much run the risk of hurting Angel Daisy. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Angel Lily followed up with, as she did another full spin, then got down on one knee, and then spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as the attack was then launched from it towards Jura.

Unfortunately, it wound up having no effect, which was then followed by her and Angel Salvia getting blown back by Jura's evil energy. But before the devils could further harm them, Wedding Peach then decided to speak up. "Hold it right there!" Wedding Peach said.

"As well delivered as you have always done sis. My turn," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "I think that is enough of that devil. So how about you stop pretending that you are tied up at the current moment, and how about dealing with both of us instead!" I said, as the power and authority in my voice helped to hammer the statement home.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "You have tried to cause even greater pain to a young man, who was already troubled by a cursed destiny, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said as she pointed her left hand at Jura, before then swinging her other arm in a upward arc, as she then brought it into a flex, with her arm bent, and her hand in a flexing pose.

"Well sis, I guess it's my turn then," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

However, once we had finished our respective introductions, Angel Daisy then spoke up. She told us that the devils had been the ones that had killed Yousuke's father. Which would explain why he had disappeared all those years ago.

And even though he was now transformed as Viento. He still struck the devils with his powers, which wound up with him hitting Jura. Which thankfully, caused her grip on Angel Daisy with her roots to loosen. This was then followed by Viento electrifying the three devils with his evil energy.

However, while this was going on, Wedding Peach then leapt forward, forcing me to follow her. And as we both then stuck our respective landings in front of Viento, in an effort to halt him. This unfortunately caused Wedding Peach to get struck by some of Viento's evil energy, causing her to fall to the ground. And with her currently on the ground, and unable to speak up, I decided to do it for her. "Look Viento, I feel that despite me and Wedding Peach being love angels, and you a devil. I feel that you and Peach can still be together, despite the fact that you are a devil," I said, in an effort to try and get through to him.

However, something unexpected then happened. As Viento apparently saw that Jura and the other three devils were right behind me and Wedding Peach, and had attempted to strike us from behind, while my focus was on Viento. And while Wedding Peach was just getting up from off of the ground. And before I even had a chance to react, Viento managed to block them with his sword, before they could hit either me or Wedding Peach. And as Jura fired an attack at Viento. I immediately decided to turn to Wedding Peach, in an effort to tell her that now was as good a time as any, to help protect Viento from Jura's attack. And without having to exchange a single word between either of us. We both leapt forward, and as Jura's attack was about to hit Viento, Viento managed to push her back with his sword.

And this was then followed by Wedding Peach then summoning the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, and got down on one knee, as the Saint Crystal Rod's crystal shined bright. This was then followed by Wedding Peach absorbing Jura's attack into the Saint Crystal. "I can't forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said, as she then proceeded to launch Jura's own attack back at her, in the form of a love wave.

I meanwhile, readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, as Wedding Peach then proceeded with her attack. "Wedding Engagement Gift!...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined quite intensely bright. She then launched Jura's own attack back at him, in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I passionately said, as I once again drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once my sword glowed its familiar bright light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my respective attack towards Jura.

And once both of our respective attacks made there way towards Jura and the other three devils that were with her at exactly the same time, the three devils other then Jura escaped, while Jura was the only one that wound up getting purified by the attack.

And as Wedding Peach tried to once again approach Yousuke, since he had now once again changed back, he then decided to speak up. "Don't come any closer Momo-Pi, I don't want you getting hurt again!" he said, as Wedding Peach then stopped walking. And as he then proceeded to walk away. I couldn't help but look on with a hurt expression. "Okay, so this is just like yesterday...Still, I really do hope that things aren't as bad as they currently seem, and we can hopefully win this fight against the devils...Because with Raindevila still very much out there...I can only hope that we will win...Because I am fully aware of the consequences of what will happen if we don't," I thought to myself.

Chapter Text

Date: March 10, 1996

Well, only another single day had now passed since our most recent encounter with Jura. As well as the other three devils, Hatred, Odio, and Oros. And as of now though, we were sort of preoccupied with heading over to Yousuke's apartment, in an attempt to ask to be his bodyguards in order to protect him from Hatred, Odio, and Oros.

However, once we had made it to Yousuke's apartment, I immediately knew. as well as sensed, that something was soon going to go wrong. And as Momoko called out to Yousuke, as we got near him. He didn't exactly look very happy to see both of us. "Why are you two here?" He asked me and Momoko. "That is not a very nice thing to say, 'why are you two here'?" Momoko exclaimed, clearly a bit hurt by the way Yousuke had asked this to the both of us. "We are here to be your bodyguards," I said, now speaking up. However, my suspicions regarding something going wrong, were about to be confirmed. As after I had said this to Yousuke that we be his bodyguards in order to protect him. He just wound up refusing our help and then walked away.

But, before I could speak up, Momoko wound up shouting at him, causing several people that were near to look at Momoko, as her shouting at him had wound up grabbing their attention. And she did her shouting, through a makeshift megaphone. Well, when I say that, she was simply using a strange funnel of sorts, and as we both followed Yousuke, she was shouting that we would wind up protecting him, even though he had said no. However, this didn't stop me from displaying a look of embarrassment upon my feminine face. "Okay, and now people are staring at us...I was honestly not expecting Momoko to be this persistent...I understand that she means well...But this is still kind of a bit embarrassing for me...Well, at least I have now gotten more used to her behavior," I thought to myself, as a sweatdrop then became present, on one side of my face.

However, this would wind up doing quite a bit more harm to both of us then it was worth. Because as it turned out, Scarlet had been watching the three of us from afar, and we were about to be getting a nice bit of her arrogance, the next time that she showed up, to confront us on what had just happened.

And sure enough, a little later in the day, by a fountain at a nearby park. As Scarlet got, me, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku together, I immediately knew that she was about to be arrogant. As she did in fact have that look on her face, when she usually was going to act in an arrogant manner. And as Scarlet then spoke up, I wound up being completely right with the hunch that I had had regarding this. "Okay Shinko, Momoko, exactly why were the two of you asking to be Yousuke's bodyguard?! I am now suggesting that we end our friendship!" Scarlet arrogantly said to us both. "Hold on a sec Scarlet. So you want to end our friendship?" Hinagiku asked for once speaking for me, that she now had a concern from Scarlet letting her arrogance speak for her. "That's right, I just can't. Reality Check; the world does not exist in which an angel is a bodyguard to a devil!" Scarlet arrogantly said. And after Momoko had tried to explain herself, only to whisper to Jama-P, that she couldn't believe that Scarlet had watched all of that.

"Okay Scarlet, I understand where you are coming from," Hinagiku said. "But you need to understand that Momoko is just trying to protect the one that she loves. And Shinko is just wanting to do what she feels is right," Yuri said. However, this was then followed by Scarlet once again speaking up. "Alright, I get it. So if you are both on Momoko and Shinko's side, then I don't see a reason not to end it right here and now!" Scarlet said, once again letting her arrogance speak for her.

And after a little more conversation, and Scarlet then turning around and running away, leaving less then pleased, as well as shocked looks on me, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku's faces, I couldn't help but let out a massive sigh. Well, I was the only one that wasn't pleased with what had just happened. Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku were the ones who were shocked. "Yea okay...so viewers, remind me to make a major mental note to talk to Scarlet shortly about her arrogance...Because now she is starting to really get on my nerves, as well as piss me off by acting like that," I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my head and eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

And a short while later, after having seen all of the bells in a store that me and Momoko were currently in all chiming at once. I then realized, as did Momoko that Yousuke was currently in trouble. And with both of us nodding to each other, knowing that it was now time, we dashed out of the store, and off towards Yousuke's apartment. While along the way, having found a secluded area, Momoko then pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, and I reached into my skirt pocket, and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell once again, and in my usual battle outfit.

And once we had made it to the balcony of Yousuke's apartment. And upon seeing Viento in a very big struggle against Hatred, Odio, and Oros. Something unexpected then happened. Wedding Peach, rather then doing her introduction, instead wound up using something of hers, that I never knew that she even had. And as a veil of pink appeared in front of her, I then realized what was going on. "Improper Wedding Love Retreat!" Wedding Peach said, as her form flashed through the veil of pink. And was followed up by a flash that wound up blinding Hatred, Odio, and Oros. She then dashed toward Viento, and wound up carrying him off the balcony, by leaping. I then followed close behind her, slightly bewildered from what had just happened. But also still very much on edge, as I knew that we would be seeing Hatred, Odio, and Oros again, very soon. "Okay...so I never knew that Wedding Peach had that kind of ability...Makes us both seem a bit cowardice if I'm being honest...And yet, I can see why she did that...After all, there was no way we were going to be able to fight against all three of them, with Viento currently being somewhat down for the count," I thought to myself, as me and Wedding Peach, continued onward, until we arrived at the same park where Scarlet had arrogantly suggested that we end our friendship with her.

And once me and Wedding Peach had returned to our civilian forms. And with Yousuke now asleep on Momoko's lap on a bench in the park. And with me standing guard beside her. In case Hatred, Odio, and Oros decided to show up again. Momoko then made a vow that we would never leave Yousuke's side no matter what. To which I looked at her, and nodded in agreement.

A short while later, at our house. And After Momoko had dinner and prepared tea, Yousuke wound up apologizing for dragging us both into his battle with the three devils. I then decided to speak up. "I understand how you feel with all of this Yousuke, but I don't appreciate the fact that you ignored us both earlier today. But, let me ask you this, would you break up with Momoko, if she was a devil?" I asked. "No, of course not," Yousuke said in response. And with Momoko turning her attention to me, as if asking for permission. I could only smile with my eyes closed, and nod in response, as this indicated that it was perfectly fine.

But, as Yousuke then touched Momoko's hand and began to go in for a kiss, I suddenly got on edge again. And sure enough, Hatred, Odio, and Oros, wound up appearing in front of the three of us inside of our house. "My my, taking after you father, eh Viento?" One of the devils said mockingly. But thankfully, even though the devils attack wound up breaking a window, we then managed to escape through it. And a the three of us continued to run. Yousuke then decided to speak up "Momoko, Shinko you need to run, and get out of here!" Yousuke said, in an effort to have us leave his side. "Not going to happen Yousuke! You are not going to have us leave your side!" I said, now not quite happy with Yousuke's constant refusal to have us protect him.

And as Hatred, Odio, and Oros, started to catch up to the three of us. And as one of them tried to attack us with her energy. Me, Momoko, and Yousuke managed to leap out of the way, and Momoko then pulled out and readied her Saint Miroir, and I reached into my skirt pocket, and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Beautiful Wedding Flower!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her wedding dress form. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was Angel Bluebell once again, and in my usual battle outfit. And Yousuke transformed into Viento.

This was then followed by Wedding Peach once again readying her Saint Miroir as she then prepared to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "You have tried to steal away a man, who finally discovered the love in his heart, despite the fact that he's a devil warrior, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said as she pointed her left hand at Hatred, Odio, and Oros, before then swinging her other arm in a upward arc, as she then brought it into a flex, with her arm bent, and her hand in a flexing pose.

"Well, my turn then," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

And right before Hatred, Odio, and Oros were about to attack us. This was interrupted by three voices ringing out. "Hold it right there!" The three voices all said in unison. And as me and Wedding Peach, turned towards the source of the voices, we couldn't help but smile. As we saw Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, all standing together in their respective wedding dresses.

Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, then started their respective introductions.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

"In the language of flowers Salvia means a burning heart! The warrior from heaven, Angel Salvia, is here to do battle! All you devils who exist, I will erase your filthy souls!" Angel Salvia said, as she too struck a pose.

This was then followed by Angel Lily readying her Saint Lip Liner, Angel Daisy readying her Saint Pendule, and Angel Salvia readying herself, as they prepared to transform into their battle outfits. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform!" Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia all said in unison. "Angel Precious Lily!" Angel Lily said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Courage Daisy!" Angel Daisy said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit. "Angel Passionate Salvia!" Angel Salvia said. And in a flash of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

But, as the five of us united our powers, creating a massive love wave, Hatred wound up turning our love wave into evil energy, and wound up turning it against us. But, as they were about to strike Angel Salvia, Viento stood in front of her, and protected her. But when Viento then tried to attack the three of them, he wound up getting attacked by all three of them. Suddenly, I then once again heard the sound of a chiming bell, and then noticed that Hatred, Odio, and Oros had stopped attacking.

It was then that a projection then appeared in front of Viento. And I took immediate notice of this, as I immediately realized who it was. "Wait, that's Uragano. I can never forget someone like that...Still, seeing him in a projection in person, really doesn't do the images I have seen of him on my computer back in my former world enough justice," I thought to myself, as Uragano then started to explain to Viento, that before the war with the angels started, all of the devils used to live in peace with each other. One day, Raindevila had thrown a rebellion over the peace that was established and discarded anyone who chose to oppose her, eventually taking control of the devil world. Uragano then instructed Viento that in order to restore the honor of the devil world, he must defeat Queen Raindevila. And once Uragono had disappeared, I once again heard the sound of a chiming bell. As the love wave was then felt returning to me, along with Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia.

But, as Hatred, Odio, and Oros, once again tried to attack Viento. This prompted me and Wedding Peach, to instinctively leap forward, and then stand in front of Viento, as we both stood our ground, in an effort to protect him. As Wedding Peach was standing in a defensive stance, while I was in a more offensive stance, brandishing my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, at Hatred, Odio, and Oros.

And as Hatred, Odio, and Oros, launched an attack towards the both of us. This was then followed by Wedding Peach then summoning the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, and got down on one knee, as the Saint Crystal Rod's crystal shined bright. This was then followed by Wedding Peach absorbing Hatred's, Odio's, and Oros' attacks into the Saint Crystal. "I can't forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said, as she then proceeded to launch Hatred's, Odios', and Oros' own attacks back at them, in the form of a love wave.

I meanwhile, readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, as Wedding Peach then proceeded with her attack. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined quite intensely bright. She then launched Hatred's, Odios', and Oros' own attacks back at them, in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I passionately said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once my sword glowed its familiar bright light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my respective attack towards Jura.

And once both of our respective attacks, hit Hatred, Odios, and Oros, at exactly the same time, they were purified. To which they then faded out of existence.

But, even though we had all managed to survive another battle with the devils. I couldn't help, with still feeling quite uneasy. As I pretty much knew, that our most difficult and toughest battle to date, was now just around the corner.

Chapter Text

Date: March 11, 1996

Well, another day had now passed since me and Wedding Peach had purified Hatred, Odio, and Oros. But, at Saint Hanazano Junior High, me and Momoko were currently in the school's chapel. And as it currently stood, we were both deep in thought about Yousuke's pledge to defeat Queen Raindevila. Well, we were sort of thinking about it differently, but I digress. "Honestly, I understand how powerful Viento is...But that doesn't mean that he is powerful enough to take on Raindevila by himself...And yet, I am still very much on edge...even though a day has now passed...Something tells me that we are nearing the end of the main series of the anime...So then, that would mean that we will be seeing Raindevila, very soon...And yet, why do I also still feel, that there is more to all of this, then just our fight with the devils and Raindevila?...I almost feel, as though that information that I read about 'them' battling against 'her', is now starting to make a whole lot more sense...I can't even begin to imagine...That if 'she' ever wound up coming back, I can only imagine the amount of terror and destruction, that would wind up following that...Still, let me make a mental note about all of that...Because something tells me that we may wind up running into 'them', maybe even 'her', at some point in the future...Still, I can't even begin to imagine how an encounter like that would take place...'She', is not only very powerful as a magical girl, but 'she' also has quite the sterling reputation to her...I mean, after all viewers, the moonlight is a messenger of love," I thought to myself, while I briefly turned my head and eyesight to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers.

A short time later, in another part of the school. Me and Momoko suddenly started to feel an evil presence. And as we appeared in the entrance of a nearby room, we immediately noticed Yousuke and Jama-P, who seemed to be in front of a big door, that seemed to have appeared in the room out of nowhere. And as we ran up to Yousuke to stop him from going through the door. The candle in the room wound up getting blown out from both of us running, which caused the door to then disappear. But, as Momoko pleaded to Yousuke, in an effort to not have him go to the Devil World. As she knew that he would most likely be killed by Raindevila. He wound up simply ignoring her. But, that was until I then decided to speak up. "Yousuke, how thick headed must you be! You know fully well that you can't..." However, my statement was then cut short, by Yousuke then speaking up. "Momo-Pi, we can't be together, I'm sorry," He said, as he then left the room, leaving Momoko in a state of shock, and me not fairing any better. In fact, I was quite livid with what he had just said, and done. "Okay, now you really are being thick headed Yousuke!...Does Momoko's love for you mean nothing!?...Okay, let me just calm down, because this isn't as big a deal as I perceive it to be...Oh, who am I kidding, it is an extremely big deal!" I thought to myself, as I clenched my right hand tightly in a fist, a tickmark was present, on one side of my face.

However, a short time later, as me and Momoko continued to search for Yousuke, Yuri, and Hinagiku then showed up. But as me and Momoko tried to run past them, Hinagiku wound up grabbing Momoko by the arm, and Yuri wound up grabbing my arm. I was just about to protest both of their actions, until Hinagiku then spoke up. "You two need to..." However, I then cut her off mid sentence, as I then decided to speak up. "No Hinagiku, you need to understand where I am coming from! As I am already well aware that Yousuke intends to go to the Devil World! So don't go and tell me that us protecting him isn't necessary, because I am very well aware of Yousuke's current intentions!" I frustratingly said, as Yuri continued to grip my arm. And as me and Momoko remained unphased, and we both managed to get out of Hinagiku and Yuri's grip, we then went off again, to look for Yousuke.

A bit later, on the streets of the city. I now had become quite on edge, as me, and Wedding Peach, were now rushing towards Viento, who was currently staring down Raindevila. And as both me and Wedding Peach, made it onto the scene. With her in her wedding dress form, and me in my usual battle outfit. And it was at this moment, that Wedding Peach then spoke up. As we had both heard Raindevila's story. "You're wrong!" Wedding Peach said.

"Well, this really is how things are going to go huh?...Guess I'm up," I thought to myself, as I then spoke up. "There is nothing about the Saint Something Four that would ever cause anyone to be unhappy!" I said, as the power and authority in my voice, helped to hammer my statement home.

"Peach, Bluebell, get out of here!" Viento said, in an effort to have both me and Wedding Peach, leave the fight to him. I was about to turn my attention to Viento and tell him otherwise. But Raindevila had other ideas.

"Silence, all of you! Curse the Angel World and the Saint Something Four!" Raindevila said, as evil black energy, then began to appear around her. To which she then launched the evil energy at me, Wedding Peach, and Jama-P, who had also happened onto the scene. Unfortunately, as Raindevila's evil energy slammed into me and Wedding Peach, we each both let out a shriek of pain. "Peach, Bluebell, no!" Viento exclaimed. And as the evil energy dissipated, Wedding Peach was on the ground, having protected Jama-P from Raindevila's evil energy. I meanwhile, was still upright, having used my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, to try my best to deflect Raindevila's evil energy. Unfortunately, as my Saint Sword Of Bluebell acted as a channel, for my attacks, as well as my magic. I wound up taking the full brunt of Raindevila's attack. As I could now barely remain standing, now having been slightly bruised by Raindevila's attack. And just to add insult to injury, Raindevila was not our only current problem, as a huge swarm of phantoms then appeared, and began to swarm us.

And as several of the phantoms, attempted to attack me and Wedding Peach, while we were in our current states. I managed to see Viento, jump in front of us both, as he then proceeded to take the full brunt of the phantoms attacks. And as me and Wedding Peach, looked on in horror, as Yousuke was then tangled up, by the roots of the monster tree. I then felt as though my strength had now returned back to me. As Wedding Peach then readied her Saint Miroir, and then proceeded to transform into her battle outfit. "Bridal Change Wedding Dress Transform! Angel Amour Peach!" Wedding Peach said. And in a flash of light, she was in her battle outfit.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "Winter has past, and spring has come! The tender new leaves and flowers are budding like hope! On a nice day like this, you tried to destroy the world, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said as she pointed her left hand at Raindevila, before then swinging her other arm in a upward arc, as she then brought it into a flex, with her arm bent, and her hand in a flexing pose.

"Looks like I'm up then," I thought to myself, as I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

However, as the phantoms were about to attack us again. A certain someone wound up summoning the Saint Astral Baton, from the Something Blue earrings, as she then proceeded to use it on the phantoms. "The Veil Of The Maiden's Shyness!" Angel Lily said, as she did a full spin, while twirling the Saint Astral Baton. "Saint Astral Stardust!" Lily followed up with, as she then got down on one knee, and spun the Saint Astral Baton on her now open palm, as the attack was launched from it towards the phantoms.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as her attack laid into the phantoms.

At the exact same time, Angel Daisy then summoned the Saint Tornado Rod from the Something Borrowed pendant, and proceeded to try and use it on the phantoms. "Memorial Candle Of Love!" Angel Daisy said, as two rows of candles then appeared, which then lit themselves. "Saint Tornado Dreaming!" Angel Daisy followed up with, doing a 360 spin, and then firing her attack from the Saint Tornado Rod towards the phantoms.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as her attack laid into the phantoms.

And also at the exact same time, Angel Salvia wound up using one of her Saint Pure Sword's attacks against the phantoms. "Saint Pure Sword Bridal Fire!" Angel Salvia said, as she swung her Saint Pure Sword back over her right armor clad shoulder, and then held her Saint Pure Sword straight up with both of her hands, as a wave of fire then erupted towards the phantoms from her swords blade.

"In the language of flowers Salvia means a burning heart! The warrior from heaven, Angel Salvia, is here to do battle! All you devils who exist, I will erase your filthy souls!" Angel Salvia said, as her attack, also laid into the phantoms.

However, now even more angry, Raindevila then struck Viento with evil energy, which resulted in his love wave emanating. And as the phantoms then fired another wave of attacks at me and Wedding Peach. This then prompted Wedding Peach to then summon the Saint Crystal Rod from the Something Old. "Saint Crystal!" Wedding Peach said, as she did a full spin, and got down on one knee, as the Saint Crystal Rod's crystal shined bright. This was then followed by Wedding Peach absorbing all of the phantoms attacks into the Saint Crystal. "I can't forgive this evil!" Wedding Peach said, as she then proceeded to launch the phantoms own attacks back at them, in the form of a love wave.

I meanwhile, readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, as Wedding Peach then proceeded with her attack. "Wedding Engagement Gift...Saint Crystal...Love...For...You!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did another full spin. And once the crystal on the Saint Crystal Rod shined quite intensely bright. She then launched the phantoms own attacks back at them, in the form of a love wave.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!" I passionately said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And once my sword glowed its familiar bright light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my respective attack towards the phantoms.

And once both of our respective attacks, hit all of the phantoms, at exactly the same time, they were all purified. To which they then faded out of existence.

Unfortunately though, I now knew, that we would be seeing Raindevila again, really soon. And that our final battle with her, was now just around the corner. Well, not exactly the final battle, but more on that at a later date.

Chapter Text

Date: March 12, 1996

Well, only one more day had now passed since our most recent encounter with Raindevila, who had wound up appearing in our world. "Shinko here viewers. Well, it really does seem like this is going to be a battle to end all battles, huh? Well, it isn't exactly the final battle, but we will get to that quite a bit later on. But anyway, this isn't going the last time that we see the likes of her, or even fight against her for that matter. And unfortunately, as I am sure you viewers are all aware by this point, Raindevila, is going to soon be the least of our problems. *giggles* But, enough of spoiling you all with more foreshadowing, on with the story."

Who knew that I would be getting so emotional over my sister Momoko getting married. Well, not exactly, Yousuke, despite having failed several times already, was still very much intent on going to the Devil World to confront Raindevila. This was where the idea for a wedding ceremony was thought up by me, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet. However, and unfortunately, as Momoko walked down the aisle, wearing all the pieces of the Saint Something Four, and took her place at the alter, I then started to feel on edge again. Knowing full well what this more then likely meant.

And with me, Momoko, and Yousuke, running out of the Wedding Hall, and into the streets of Shibuya. I immediately realized that something was terribly wrong. As I then noticed that the entirety of Shibuya, was now covered in an all too familiar swarm, of all too familiar evil red tree roots.

And as the three of us continued to run through the streets of Shibuya. I reached into my skirt pocket of my wedding outfit, and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. However, without having to say my transformation phrase this time, my body glowed white, and when it had faded, I was in my battle outfit, with my Saint Sword Of Bluebell already at its full size in my left hand. I then looked over at Momoko and Yousuke, and noticed that they were both already transformed as well. Wedding Peach was already in her battle outfit, with the only difference this time, being that she still wore all four pieces of the Saint Something Four.

So, rather then wonder why this had just happened, with neither me or Wedding Peach needing to call out our respective transformation phrases. I instead decided to push that to the side for now and continue my charge towards the fight that would decide the fate of not only just us, but the world as we knew it.

Unfortunately though, this was going to not only be our toughest battle to date. But, the pain I had wound up feeling from our last battle and encounter with Raindevila, would pale in comparison to the pain that I would soon feel in just a short time from now.

Fast forward to about a minute later, and me, Wedding Peach, and Viento came across Raindevila. Who was currently shocking the living daylights out of Limone, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia. And it was at this point that Wedding Peach decided to speak up. "Stop that!" Wedding Peach said.

"As passionate as ever sis. My turn then, and hopefully, this battle will wind up turning out okay," I thought to myself, as I then decided to speak up. "It seems you still haven't learned that evil actions never solve anything, huh Raindevila? Now how about leaving them alone and try dealing with the three of us! Well, that is if you can! Because we aren't going to let you continue with your evil acts!" I passionately said, as the power and authority in my voice helped to hammer my statement home.

And as Raindevila turned her attention to the three of us, and as the familiar sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "Today the springtime suns shine is warm! On a fine day like this, you have tried to destroy the world with evil, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"As great an introduction as you have always done sis. My turn now viewers," I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my eyesight slightly to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

And after I had done my brief fourth wall break, I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up, with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and then struck my usual pose.

Fast forward to a couple of minutes later. And unfortunately, things had suddenly gone from okay, to much much worse.

In fact, as I currently looked on in complete horror. And as Raindevila was currently shocking the absolute living daylights out of Wedding Peach and Viento, I then saw several cracks appear in her heart emblem on her chest. And a short second later, it shattered into several pieces, which caused the emotion to suddenly leave her eyes. And this immense shock had also wound up destroying all four pieces of the Saint Something Four, shattering all four of them into small shards. And yet, despite the Saint Something Four getting destroyed, I then noticed that my Saint Sword Of Bluebell remained completely undamaged. "That's strange, why is my sword still here?...And undamaged no less," I thought to myself, as I stared at my Saint Sword Of Bluebell with immense thought. However, this had happened for a very good reason, but wouldn't become more clear to me until several years later.

But anyway, as Wedding Peach fell to the ground and laid there motionless. I couldn't help but react with a immense shriek. "Sis!" I shrieked out to a now motionless Wedding Peach. And once I had made it over to her, I then turned my attention towards Raindevila, with a very enraged look on my face. "Damn you Raindevila! How dare you harm her! You'll pay for this, that is something that I can very much assure you of!" I said, through gritted teeth, as well as immense anger, and rage.

Unfortunately, Raindevila took immediate notice of my anger, and wound up responding in a way that I wasn't prepared for. "Spare me the theatrics Bluebell! Or would you like to join her?!" Raindevila said, as she then proceeded to shock the living daylights out of me, with a huge amount of her evil energy. Which not surprisingly, caused me to let out another immense shriek, as my body continued to feel the now mounting pain. And it was quite honestly, the most horrible pain that I had ever felt up to this point. "Damn you Raindevila...Damn it...this hurts so much...!" I managed to think to myself, as the attack continued to shock me throughout my entire body.

And as I continued to let out my shriek of pain, as well as shield Wedding Peach's still motionless body. Because before Raindevila had proceeded to shock me with her attack, I managed to throw my body on top of Wedding Peach, in an effort to try and shield her. And as this was going on, I couldn't help but feel immense remorse for what had just transpired. "I'm sorry sis, I am so so sorry...I did all that I could, and it still wasn't enough to save you..." I managed to think to myself, as I then started to tear up, as the pain continued to mount. "Bluebell!" An injured Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, Angel Salvia, and Limone all called out to me, as they looked on in complete horror, as I continued to receive the full brunt of Raindevila's attack.

However, as the pain continued throughout my body, I was just able to see a certain injured someone manage to race out in front of me, and then proceeded to block Raindevila's attack with his sword. "Viento...thank you...damn it...this still really hurts!" I thought to myself, as I was still over Wedding Peach's still lifeless body, and was still feeling pain, even though Raindevila's attack had now stopped hitting me.

However, it was then that something unexpected happened. Wedding Peach's body started to glow. And as I got up off of her motionless body, with some slight difficulty. I noticed that the shattered heart emblem on her chest plate, had now somehow mended itself. And as Wedding Peach opened her eyes, I couldn't help but manage a smile, despite the immense pain still coursing through my entire body. "Welcome back sis, what do you say we put an end to all of this, and purify Raindevila once and for all," I said, as I proceeded to help Wedding Peach up with my free right hand.

"Agreed Bluebell, time to finally put an end to all of this," Wedding Peach said in response, as she then readied her Saint Miroir, through a slight bit of pain, while I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, with a slight bit of difficulty, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin, and once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed its familiar red color, she then launched her attack from her Saint Miroir towards Raindevila.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said. And once the blade of my sword started glowing its familiar light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my attack from the swords blade.

And once both attacks hit Raindevila at exactly the same time, she was purified, to which she then faded out of existence. And, it was at this point that we finally felt that we could all be at peace. However, both me and Momoko, and everyone else, would soon learn, that a Love Angel's work is never done. As evil never takes a holiday.

Date: July 16, 1998 (Two Years Later)

Fast forward to two years later, and it was another normal night for me and Momoko. Well, about as normal as it could get for two sisters who happened to be Love Angels. And while I was now 18 and Momoko was now 16, I really didn't feel any older.

Anyway, Momoko was in the bathroom getting ready for bed, and I was at our desk, holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell in my hand just with a thought on my mind. "It really is hard to believe that it has been a few years since I first wound up in this world, and to think, I had first thought that all of this was fictional," I thought to myself as I held the Saint Sword Of Bluebell in my open palm.

It was then that Momoko came out of the bathroom and her attention was drawn to me sitting at the desk. "Oh hey Shinko, what's up?" Momoko asked. "Oh nothing sis, just thinking, that's all," I said, as I closed my hand that had my Saint Sword Of Bluebell in it and put it the pocket of my Pajama top, before Momoko could see it. "Oh okay, well we better both get to bed, we both have to be at the beach tomorrow with Yuri, Hinagiku and Scarlet," Momoko said. "Oh, right," I said in response as I went to my respective bed and tucked myself in, With Momoko turning out the light, and then tucking herself into her respective bed. However, as we both dozed off, I would soon have a dream, that would turn into a living nightmare.

Darkness, all I could see was darkness. And it just went on forever. But as I stared out into the endless void, I would soon realize that I was not alone.

"I see you've been enjoying your time as a Love Angel, tell me, are you having fun?" a disembodied voice asked out from the endless darkness. "Who are you, identify yourself!" I shouted into the void. "Oh come on now, is that any way to treat someone who has helped you countless times on your journey up until this point?" The disembodied voice called out from the void. "What do you mean by that?" I asked, clearly now stunned. "Do you remember that night when you woke up and you were stuck in your female form and were so permanently?" the disembodied voice said. "Wait, that was you, you did this to me!?" I said with clear distraught now present on my face. "Oh come come now, I also made it so your Saint Sword Of Bluebell didn't break during your fight with Raindevila like the other pieces of the Saint Something Four did, you should be thanking me rather then berating me," the disembodied voice said back to me with a hint of sass.

It was at this point, that rather then lose my temper again, I decided to calm down, since losing my temper was clearly getting me nowhere. "Okay, so do you know where my destiny is ultimately going to take me?" I asked. "Well, if I told you that, then I would be spoiling the fun then wouldn't I?" the disembodied voice replied back with about the same amount of sass that Maximilian Pegasus had given Seto Kaiba during their duel at Duelist Kingdom in the Yugioh anime. "Yea, I guess you're right," I said with a tickmark now visible on one side of my face.

It was at this point however, that the void around me got very bright, and my dream ended.

I rose up very quickly in my bed. "What a weird dream," I thought to myself. However, I knew full well that that wasn't a dream. I then looked over at Momoko's sleeping form. "Well, this never was going to be easy, but at least I have the best friends and allies having my back every step of the way, and that, is more then someone like me could ever ask for," I thought to myself, as I closed my eyes as a smile found its way onto my face. And yet, this was then followed by me having another thought. "So viewers, now that we are alone for the moment...Let me ask you all...what do you think of this fanfic so far?...I know, there are still technically four more episodes left in this anime's canon timeline...But, who ever said that this story was going to end after those four episode chapters?...Sure, those four episodes are technically ova episodes...Which to let you all known stands for Original Video Animation...In fact, we are actually in the start of the first one right now...'Revival Of The Love Angels!: We'll Fight, Even When We Go To The Beach!'...But, as I will now spoil you all with a little more foreshadowing...And as I am sure I have told you all about this at some point in the previous chapters...We are not the only ones that are going to be present in this fanfic...I mean, after all, I am not the only self-insert character that was originally from another world...*giggles silently*...Anyway, enough of me spoiling you all with foreshadowing...Back to the story." I thought to myself, while I briefly turned my eyesight, as well as my head, to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

Unfortunately, after I had had this thought, I then remembered back to when Momoko and the other love angels had had their memories erased about being love angels.

They just wanted to live normal lives.

But as for me, due to a bad feeling that I had had during this exchange, I had chosen to speak to Aphrodite in private during that meeting with all of us in the Angel World.

After telling her that I wanted to keep my memories unchanged, but I wanted her to tell everyone to make it seem as though she was going to still erase my memories.

I just didn't want them to be suspicious, I just wanted them to live normal lives.

I mean, Raindevila had been defeated, so why was I feeling uneasy still?

But anyway, after this had been carried out, I had been told by Angel Celeste to not speak a word to Momoko about what had transpired about our adventures of being love angels and the like.

I mean that was just common place.

And yet, that bad feeling that I had had, was a stepping stone, for what was to come in just a few hours time.

Chapter Text

Date: July 16, 1998 (Several Hours Later)

Well, a few hours had now passed since I had had my dream and encounter with the disembodied voice in the void. And after me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, had left for, and then made it to the beach. And as of now, me and Momoko, along with Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, were currently at the beach. However, I still couldn't help but have that same bad feeling from way back when Momoko and everyone else had gotten their memories of being love angels erased back when we were in the Angel World, after Raindevila had been purified and defeated. And it also seemed that the more that I tried to ignore it, the worse the feeling would wind up getting. I really did hope though, that it was just nothing, but future events would wind up disproving this very thought. And it would wind up doing so, in a very big way.

Fast forward to the present, and it all started when Yuri, and Hinagiku wound up getting harassed by two guys, leading to a fight that they thankfully weren't hurt from. And that was due to the fact that Scarlet was the one that had stepped in and broke up the fight, between Yuri, Hinagiku, and the two guys that were harassing them. However, this didn't stop the two guys from saying that they would be back. And boy, were they right, unfortunately.

A little later on, and later that night, while me and Momoko were in the elevator, after Momoko had wanted to mail a postcard to Yousuke, that she had written on the back of for him. And we had originally both gone off to look for a mailbox, or something to mail it. And I was there with her, obviously because I was and still am her sister, and I wanted to be there for her. And it was also in case my bad feeling, wound up proving that there was a devil nearby. In which case, I would be in very deep trouble. Because as it currently stood, I was the only love angel among me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, who still had their memories intact about being a love angel. So, if a devil did wind up showing up uninvited. Then I wouldn't be able to do very much with regard to either fighting against it, or purifying it. 

However, and unfortunately, I once again started to get a bad feeling, however this one was worse then all the other times. This was then confirmed by a dark energy filling and then covering the inside of the elevator, turning it a completely different color. And when we both exited the elevator, and the doors closed behind us. I then briefly looked up, and realized that we were somehow underneath the pool. However, my train of thought was then interrupted by sound of a voice, that I deduced belonged to a devil. "This is really bad, I can't transform, not in front of Momoko," I fearfully thought to myself. Realizing immediately, that if I had decided to transform right then and there, I would not only have to explain myself to her, but without Wedding Peach, I couldn't do very much as Angel Bluebell. I could use my finishing attack, but that required me to be in a specific state, and that could very easily drain my magic down to almost nothing if I decided to use it at too quickly a speed.

"Hello viewers, Shinko here. Well, isn't this just one fine mess, huh? *sweatdrop* I really hope things wind up working out for us. *gives scared expression* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, before I could come to a decision, the devil, chose this moment to speak. It said that the two of us possessed a very strong love wave. To which it then sent out several red colored gobs of what I could only assume were silk, which immediately adhered to several parts of our bodies. Which was then followed by the devil snatching the postcard out of Momoko's grasp. "Well, there goes my plan to transform, even if I wanted to do so, I can't do it now," I fearfully thought to myself. However, at this precise moment, a familiar figure appeared. "Thank goodness Aphrodite, it's been a while since we last saw each other," I happily thought to myself, as a small smile then found its way onto my face. And once Aphrodite had explained to Momoko who she was, and had given her back her memories, as well as given her her new powers. I then decided that now was as good a time as any to speak up. "Welcome back Momoko, glad to have you back, what do you say we transform and go help our friends?" I said, as I then reached into my pocket, and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. "Shinko, I would be more then happy to," Momoko responded back, a smile present on her face, as we both then proceeded to call out our respective transformation phrases.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower! Angel Amour Peach!" Momoko said. And in a flash of light, she was in her new battle outfit. She now wore a white pleated mini skirt with what looked like small armor pads on her sides, her wrists had short golden gauntlets, on her head was a curved tiara with crimson jewels on both sides with small wings attached to them, she also wore a red choker with a heart on it, small wings curved around her breast forming a heart shape from the curved one piece, wings were also on the back of her uniform along with golden shoulder plates, and a gold band on her right thigh.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again in my usual armor clad battle outfit. "You know...it feels so right...to be back in my love angel form...after more then two years," I thought to myself, as a small smile then made its way onto my face.

Only now, me and Wedding Peach, had almost matching battle outfits to each other, albeit mine had slight adjustments from hers, but I digress.

And with a final nod to each other, we both spread our angel wings out, and took off skyward, off towards the surface of the pool, and off towards Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet. Who at the moment, were currently having another fight with the two guys who had harassed Yuri and Hinagiku before.

That is, until the pool that they were having their fight beside started to glow, and both me and Wedding Peach, shot out of it, our angel wings still spread out wide, and both of us then stuck a perfect landing on the other side of the pool, opposite everyone else, side by side. It was then as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, a thought then came to my mind. "Who knew that I would miss that sound, after not hearing it for more then two years," I thought to myself, as Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "On this fine summer evening, so peaceful by the seashore, you have tried to ruin our exclusive all girls vacation, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Well Wedding Peach, I can say that even after two years, you certainly aren't rusty with your introductions. My turn," I thought to myself, as a smile then found its way onto my face.

And once I had finished my thought, I then began my usual introduction holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those to commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell up towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder, then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and struck my usual pose.

And after Wedding Peach had given Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet back their memories of being love angels, they then proceeded to transform into their new battle outfits as well. "Graceful Wedding Flower! Angel Precious Lily!" Yuri said. "Attractive Wedding Flower! Angel Courage Daisy!" Hinagiku said. "Excellent Wedding Flower! Angel Passionate Salvia!" Scarlet said. And in three separate flashes of light, followed by another three separate flashes of light, all 3 of them were in their new battle outfits. And now all of the love angels had now returned.

And Angel Lily was the first to make the next move, conjuring up her new attack. "Saint...Spiral Whip!" Angel said, as she motioned her right hand over her leg band, as a whip then materialized in her right hand out of nothing, to which she then used to go on the offensive with. "In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said.

Angel Daisy went next, firing off her new attack next. "Saint...Rolling Boomerang!" Angel Daisy said, throwing both of her hands above her head, to which two golden boomerangs out of then materialized in her hand out of nothing, to which she then used to go on the offensive with. "The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said.

Salvia went next, using her new attack to cut the chairs that the possessed guys, who had been harassing the three of them, had chosen to try and attack them with. "Saint...Twin Swords!" Angel Salvia said, throwing both of her hands up, as two saber like swords appeared in her hands. To which she then used them to cut the chairs to pieces. And as we slowly began to subdue the two possessed guys, we were then interrupted by the sudden appearance of the devil from before, which I was now able to tell, resembled a large spider.

I then chose that moment to speak up. "Well Wedding Peach, I think it's about time we wrap up this fight," I said, while brandishing my Saint Sword Of Bluebell at the ready. "Agreed Bluebell, let's show this spider what a true sisterly bonds looks like," Wedding Peach said in response. And with one final nod to each other. Wedding Peach proceeded to launch her new attack at the devil spider, while I proceeded with my usual attack. "Saint Grenade Critical!" Wedding Peach said, conjuring up her new weapon, which was called the Saint Revolver, and put the devil spider between the Saint Revolver's sights. "Heart Impact!" Wedding Peach followed up with, as she then fired the shot from the Saint Revolver toward the devil spider.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade glowed its familiar light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing, and threw forward a massive wave of light blue energy from the blade.

And once both attacks hit the devil spider at exactly the same time, it turned the color red, then the color blue, and then faded out of existence.

And once Aphrodite had appeared, and had explained to us, that although the peace treaty between the Angel World and the Devil World had been signed.

There were a few devils who unfortunately opposed the treaty, and as a result, would be coming after us.

However, this would wind up being the least of our problems.

But more on that at a later date.

Chapter Text

Date: August 8, 1998

Okay, so a few months had now passed since the return of Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet as love angels, with regards to getting their memories back, and adoring their new battle outfits. And since our fight against the devil spider at the beach.

But this wasn't the current thing on any of our minds.

This was largely due to the fact that all five of us were aboard a luxurious ocean liner, and were currently all dressed up in very formal attire.

Why you may ask would this be the case?

Well, it appeared as though the four of us had been invited on board by Scarlet's *ahem* Well, I guess you can call him her love interest?

Anyway, Scarlet was on the front part of the cruise ship watching the fog surround the ocean. Oh, and by the way, her love interest as people would call it, went by the name of Clark Oasis. "Yes viewers, so Shinko here. So as I am sure you have all figured it out by now. This is going to be the anime rendition, of the movie, Gone With The Wind. Yes, as I am sure that it was quite obvious already, Scarlet O'Hara has her name in this anime, to match that of Scarlet O'Hara from the movie Gone With The Wind. I know, crazy right? The only difference is, our Scarlet, is much more arrogant, then Scarlet O'Hara, in the Gone With The Wind movie, could ever be. *proceeds to blush profusely* Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway after Mr. Oasis had given his speech in front of everyone in the dining room, I still had the same bad feeling that I had felt, from when all five of us had been at the beach, right before that devil spider had appeared.

But seeing as how everyone was having a great time, I decided to push it to the side for the time being.

However, Momoko, had taken it upon herself to get accidentally drunk, not realizing that she had been drinking alcohol.

And yet, this would surprisingly not have any effect on her at all, with regards to the events that would follow later on.

"But if I may for a moment viewers. Sorry, Shinko here again. So, doesn't Momoko getting drunk remind you of another well known magical girl who also wound up getting drunk during a party like this? It should, as she, like that of Wedding Peach, has quite the sterling reputation. But still, I know that I am going to be sounding repetitive when I say this, but I am still very much looking forward to working with her and her friends later on in this fanfic. However, we are currently in the second DX episode of the anime. An episode that goes by the name of 'Salvia's Love!: We'll Fight, Even On A Luxury Liner!' And if I may also viewers. I also would like to point out that this luxury liner, is reminding me a little bit of a certain cruise ship that was in another anime. You know, the one that was actually rusted and broken down, that wound up being used as a trap for couples? But, I think that that is enough of me spoiling you all with foreshadowing. *proceeds to put hand in front of mouth and giggle with eyes closed* Anyway, back to the story. *proceeds to blush profusely while saying the last part*"

And sure enough, a little later on, and now out on the open deck of the ship.

It was discovered, that my suspicions about Mr. Oasis being evil, were indeed 100% correct. As Mr. Oasis, if that even was his real name, was discovered to have been a fallen angel, who had been kicked out of the Angel World. But for what reason, well I actually don't know for sure. As he had explained why to Scarlet, right before we had made it out onto the open deck of the ship where they were. And we had already transformed into our battle attire. But, I seem to be skipping ahead a tad bit, so let us go and wind it back about a minute or two to where the four of us were still in the dining hall shall we?

Meanwhile, and about a minute or so earlier, in the ships dining room. Me, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku, were sort of preoccupied at the moment, with dealing with all of the people in the dining room, except for the four of us, who had been possessed by Mr. Oasis' evil aura.

This then prompted the four of us, to immediately prepare to transform into our respective battle outfits. "Beautiful Wedding Flower! Angel Amour Peach!" Momoko said. And in a two separate flashes of light, she was in her battle outfit.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again Angel Bluebell, and in my usual battle outfit as well.

"Graceful Wedding Flower! Angel Precious Lily!" Yuri said. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her battle outfit.

"Attractive Wedding Flower! Angel Courage Daisy!" Hinagiku said. And in two separate flashes of light, she too was in her battle outfit.

And after we had all finished transforming. Angel Daisy prepared to use her Saint Rolling Boomerang on the possessed guests. "Saint...Rolling Boomerang!" Angel Daisy said, as she threw both of her hands upwards, as her two Saint Rolling Boomerangs appeared in both of her hands. To which she then launched them towards the possessed dining guests.

Meanwhile, and at the exact same time, Angel Lily prepared to use her Saint Spiral Whip on the possessed dining guests. "Saint...Spiral Whip!" Angel Lily said, as she raised her right hand after motioning it over her leg ring, as her Saint Spiral Whip then materialized in her right hand. To which she then lashed her Saint Spiral Whip out towards the possessed guests.

And also at the exact same time, I also wound up joining in, as I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said. And once my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, started glowing its familiar light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my attack from the blade.

And at the exact same time, Wedding Peach then decided to use her Saint Feather Impulse to strike several of the possessed dining guests at exactly the same time. "Saint...Feather Impulse!" Wedding Peach said, as several feathers appeared in both of her hands, as she then threw them outward, as they traveled toward the possessed guests, pointy end first. Thankfully, none of our respective attacks wound up doing any sort of harm to the possessed dining guests, they simply just wound up knocking all of them out.

But, when me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, had arrived on the scene on the ships open deck. And as Angel Lily held onto and supported Scarlet. The sound of chiming bells then filled the air, as Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "On this magical evening, people are dancing and viewing the moon in the night sky! You have tramped on the hearts of a young girl, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she pointed her left hand at Mr. Oasis. Which was then followed by her swinging her other arm in an upward arc. To which she then brought that arm into a flexing pose, with her arm bent, and her hand in a closed fist.

"As good an introduction as you have always done sis. Well viewers, it looks like it is my turn," I thought to myself, while I briefly turned my head, as well as my eyesight, slightly to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers. This was then followed by me started my usual introduction, while I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, straight up, with my left hand. "The nature of the Bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart, and its power can withstand the force of even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

And after me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, had all finished our respective introductions, we then discovered, that Mr. Oasis, intended to use the lunar eclipse that was occurring on this night, to gain unbelievable power. However, despite his evil intentions, this actually wound up backfiring on him. Quite spectacularly I might add. As it only just wound up turning him into a devil instead. This was then followed by Scarlet preparing to transform into her respective battle outfit. "Excellent Wedding Flower! Angel Passionate Salvia!" Scarlet said. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her usual battle outfit. 

And after a brief battle in the sky, with Angel Salvia joining in with her using her Saint Twin Swords to keep Mr. Oasis at bay. And with Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy telling me and Wedding Peach, that now was our chance to purify Mr. Oasis. Me and Wedding Peach then readied our respective purification attacks, in an attempt to purify Mr. Oasis. 

"Saint Grenade Critical!" Wedding Peach said, summoning up the Saint Revolver, and then putting Mr. Oasis between the Saint Revolver's sights. 

"Heart Impact!" Wedding Peach followed up with. To which she then fired the shot from the Saint Revolver towards Mr. Oasis.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. And once the blade started to glow its familiar light blue color. I then swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell in a left horizontal swing in front of me, and threw forward my usual purification attack, which was still a light blue wave of energy from the blade.

However, even though our respective attacks hit him at the same time, turning him the color red, and then the color blue. Instead of him fading out of existence, he simply wound up reverting back to normal. However, this reprieve of ours unfortunately wound up being very short lived. Because when Angel Salvia wound up trying to approach him. He unfortunately just wound up transforming back into a devil again, but not before Mr. Oasis begged for Angel Salvia to kill him. To which she very regrettably did. Well, I guess all is well that ends well huh? However, this event on this night, would wind up being the least of our problems. But more on that at a later date. 

"Well viewers. Sorry, Angel Bluebell here again. *proceeds to blush profusely* Yea, sorry about me breaking the fourth wall again. *still continues to blush profusely* But, I just wanted to let all of you viewers know, that this is it for the second episode of Wedding Peach DX. Which now brings us that much closer to one of the upcoming chapters. When the entirety of this story, finally winds up shifting. And I am very much looking forward to it. As there is truly no higher honor, with getting the massive privilege, to work with who are arguably, the most well known magical girls from the 90s. Anyway, see you all in the next chapter. *waves while smiling with eyes closed and head slightly tilted to one side*"

Chapter Text

Date: December 25, 1998

Well, several more months had now passed since our fight on board the luxury liner against Mr. Oasis, who was a fallen angel, that through a cruel twist of fate, caused him to transform into a devil. Forcing Angel Salvia to kill him. Well, technically he begged Angel Salvia to kill him, but I digress.

But, this, like with our fight against the devil spider at the beach several months ago, was currently the last thing that was on any of our respective minds.

Well anyway, the very obvious reason for this? Well apparently even when she isn't a devil, Hiromi can be, and was still very much a nuisance to us. And let me be quite clear. "Hey viewers, Shinko here. So, remind me again why she still acts the exact same way, even when she isn't Potamos!? *sighs* Great...really excited to see her again...*says sarcastically and then gives a very irritated expression* I am so happy, can't you tell!? *once again says it sarcastically with a very irritated expression and a tickmark on one side of face* Anyway, back to the story...regrettably...*says while giving a deadpanned expression and having a hand on forehead to try and quell frustration and a potential headache*"

Anyway, the reason for this was largely made aware to us, when we had run into her by chance on the street.

And to make matters far worse then they currently already were. "Yea Shinko here again viewers. Because I can't clearly see how it can get any worse then Hiromi being present...still really happy about it, can you tell?! *tickmark appears on one side of face with a very angry expression* Anyway, back to the story...once again quite regrettably I might add. *once again says while giving a deadpanned expression and having a hand on forehead to try and quell frustration and a potential headache*"

Anyway, it was discovered, by Scarlet, that Hiromi had apparently stolen a golden artifact from an nearby underground area, that was supposed to seal away someone or something called "The Golden Mask."

Unfortunately, this wound up leading to a chase involving me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, earlier in the day, against The Golden Mask, only for Angel Lily to get a phone call. In which The Golden Mask managed to slip away.

Fast forward to now, and The Golden Mask once again decided to show up. However, this time he was looking to claim the golden artifact that Hiromi had stolen, apparently claiming that it was his head. In fact, it actually was.

This, not surprisingly, prompted the five of us to ready ourselves, as we then prepared to transform into our respective battle outfits. "Beautiful Wedding Flower! Angel Amour Peach!" Momoko said. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her usual battle outfit. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again Angel Bluebell, and was also in my usual and respective battle outfit. "Graceful Wedding Flower! Angel Precious Lily!" Yuri said. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her usual and respective battle outfit. "Attractive Wedding Flower! Angel Courage Daisy!" Hinagiku said. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her usual and respective battle outfit. "Excellent Wedding Flower! Angel Passionate Salvia!" Scarlet said. And in two separate flashes of light, she too was in her usual and respective battle outfit.

And, once we had all finished our respective and usual transformations. And me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, each stood atop a girder of a nearby building that was under construction. And as the usual and all too familiar sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "On this pure night, this holy night, as we approach the end of the year, innocent…" However, she was midway through her introduction, when Hiromi decided to interrupt her and cut her off mid sentence. Which not surprisingly, Wedding Peach didn't wind up taking very well, and neither did I for that matter.

"I mean after all viewers. Sorry, Angel Bluebell here viewers. *proceeds to blush profusely and then turn away slightly with a bit of embarrassment* I mean after all viewers, whether you are a love angel, or a devil, I don't care who you are! You don't ever interrupt any of us when we are doing our respective introductions! I mean, that is about as bad of an insult as it gets without physically harming any of us! *proceeds to deeply sigh and puts right hand to temple in a bit to quell frustration and another potential headache* Anyway, back to the story...unfortunately and still quite regrettably I might add. *once again proceeds to deeply sigh and once again bring right hand to temple in another bit and attempt to quell frustration and the now massive headache*"

But thankfully, and after a bit of fighting between her and Hiromi. In which I had to go and break it up before it got to them possibly taking blows between each other. I then went ahead, and started my usual introduction, while holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, straight up with my left hand, all while slightly eyeing Hiromi with a look that could kill. Actually, when I say that I was eyeing her slightly. What I actually mean by that was that I was more glaring at her with a look that could kill. Rather then slightly eyeing her. I mean, you would be upset and fed up too, if you had to deal with someone like Hiromi, interrupting your sister in the middle of an important introduction. And also because I really did not want to have to wind up dealing with her potentially interrupting my respective and usual introduction, like she had just done to Wedding Peach. "The nature of the Bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, then held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and then struck my usual pose. Which was followed by me giving Hiromi another less then pleased expression for having interrupted Wedding Peach's introduction. But again, it was more of an intense glare. Which I might add, caused Hiromi to think twice, about potentially interrupting any of our respective and usual introductions again.

And as I continued to intensely glare, at a now quite scared Hiromi, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, then wound up starting their respective and usual introductions.

"In the language of flowers the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she struck a pose.

"In the language of flowers Salvia means a burning heart! The warrior from heaven, Angel Salvia, is here to do battle! All you devils who exist, I will erase your filthy souls!" Angel Salvia said, as she too wound up striking a pose.

And with Angel Lily then proceeding to make the first move, she then conjured up her attack, and then proceeded to use it against Golden Mask. "Saint...Spiral Whip!" Angel Lily said, motioning her right hand over her leg ring, and conjuring up her Saint Spiral Whip. To which she then wound up lashing it out at Golden Mask.

And at the exact same time, Angel Salvia wound up following suit. As she then proceeded to use her Saint Twin Swords on Golden Mask. "Saint...Twin Swords!" Angel Salvia said, as she threw both of her hands upwards, to which her Saint Twin Swords then formed in both of her hands, after she brought her two hands down again, and then proceeded to charge towards Golden Mask with them both at the ready. And after Golden Mask had gotten his head back. Which unfortunately wound up returning him back to his full power. As it was greatly mentioned in emphasis by Angel Salvia. Me and Wedding Peach then prepared to use our respective purification attacks, to try and purify the now full power Golden Mask.

"Saint Grenade...Critical!" Wedding Peach said, conjuring up the Saint Revolver, and putting Golden Mask between the Saint Revolver's sights. "Heart...Impact!" Wedding Peach followed up with saying, as she then fired shot from the Saint Revolver towards Golden Mask.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. And once my Saint Sword Of Bluebells blade began to glow its familiar bright blue color. I then wound up swinging my Saint Sword Of Bluebell in a left horizontal swing in front of me. As I then wound up throwing forth my usual purification attack, which was a light blue wave of energy from my Saint Sword Of Bluebells blade, towards the full power Golden Mask.

And once both of our respective purification attacks, hit the full power Golden Mask at exactly the same time, he turned the color red, and then the color blue, and then faded out of existence. Well, like I said before, all is well that ends well.

And yet, I could tell that this wasn't the end, not by a long shot.

But more on that a bit later on.

"And that viewers. Sorry, Angel Bluebell here again viewers. *once again proceeds to turn away while blushing and slightly embarrassed while turning head and eyesight away before bringing head an eyesight forward to continue addressing the viewers* Anyway, as I was about to say to all of you viewers...*once again proceeds to blush profusely but doesn't wind up turning head and eyesight away this time in embarrassment*...Sorry, I am still getting used to addressing you all through a fourth wall break...Yea...you would think that I would have gotten used to it after more then fifty-one episodes...*once again proceeds to blush profusely while not turning head and eyesight slightly away before focusing on addressing the viewers again*...But sadly, and quite unfortunately...it still hasn't gotten any easier for me...*once again proceeds to blush profusely while once again turning head and eyesight away in slight embarrassment before quickly turning head and eyesight forward again*...Yea...still having trouble getting used to doing this...So anyway, as I was about to tell all of you viewers...That is all for the third episode of Wedding Peach DX...So, this now leaves just one more DX episode...between the current canon anime timeline...and the next chapter after...Where things in this self-insert fanfic...will finally wind up getting a whole lot more interesting...I mean after all, the moonlight is a messenger of love...and you have to be willing to expect the unexpected...*once again proceeds to blush profusely while once again turning eyesight and head away in slight embarrassment before quickly turning head and eyesight forward again*...But anyway, I hope to be seeing you all in the next chapter, 'A Fight On Valentine's Day!: The False Love Angels!'...I look forward to seeing you all there...as it is the last episode of the main anime canon timeline...But, that can very easily change...Once the anime industry finally winds up realizing the huge amount of money that they could make with making this self-insert fanfic, along with the other two that are connected to this one, into actual canon anime shows...But enough of my immense ramblings. I will be seeing you al in the next chapter...*proceeds to wave goodbye while slightly tilting head and giving a closed eye smile while still blushing slightly*"

Chapter Text

Date: February 14, 1999

Well, yet another few more months had now passed since our fight against Golden Mask on Christmas.

But, this, like with our fight against the devil spider at the beach, and the fight against Mr. Oasis on the luxury liner, was the last thing that was on any of our respective minds.

Why you may ask was this currently the case?

Well, apparently as me, Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku were walking down one of the many streets, with Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku holding chocolates that they each had made for there own respective boyfriends. You know, Momoko made hers for Yousuke, Yuri made hers for Yanagiba. Or Limone as he was more known as by the four of us. And Hinagiku had made hers for Takuro. "Because as it currently stands....Sorry, Shinko here viewers. Anyway, as I was about to tell all of you viewers...and as you can obviously tell from the date at the top of this particular fanfiction chapter...it is currently Valentine's Day in the year of 1999...And what a special holiday it is...*proceeds to turn head and eyesight away while blushing profusely before quickly bringing head and eyesight forward again*...I mean, there really is no better holiday when one can prove and express there love to someone that they truly cherish...*proceeds to say that while looking starry eyed while still addressing the viewers before quickly snapping back to reality*...Anyway...*once again blushes profusely while once again turning head and eyesight slightly away from addressing the viewer with slight embarrassment*...I think that I have kept you viewers all waiting long enough with this current fourth wall break of mine...let us now continue on with the chapter. *proceeds to tilt head slightly while smiling with eyes closed*"

On another pressing note, and well. As Hinagiku had said many times before, both her and Takuro, were just childhood friends, but I knew better then to trust her on that. And this was largely due to the very obvious fact, that every time she would say that exact statement, or something similarly pertaining to that statement. She would do so whilst yelling and with a blush on her face.

"Sorry, Shinko here again viewers...*once again proceeds to profusely blush*...Anyway, things started going sideways, when all three of their handmade chocolates, were confiscated by three cats. And after all four of us chased after the cats, we found ourselves face to face with a devil, who seemed to be wearing a strange, I guess you can call it a lab coat of sorts? Apparently he was named Doctor Belphagor?...But anyway, back to the story."

This then prompted the four of us, to prepared to transform into our battle outfits.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower! Angel Amour Peach!" Momoko said. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her battle outfit.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again Angel Bluebell, and in my usual battle outfit as well.

"Graceful Wedding Flower! Angel Precious Lily!" Yuri said. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her usual battle outfit.

"Attractive Wedding Flower! Angel Courage Daisy!" Hinagiku said. And in two separate flashes of light, she too was in her usual battle outfit.

And once we had finished our respective transformations and the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then started her introduction. "On this lovely Valentines Day, the hearts of young girls flutter with anticipation! You have stolen their chocolates made with love, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she pointed her left hand at Doctor Belphagor. Which was then followed, by her swinging her other arm in an upward arc. As she then brought her other arm into a flexing pose, with her arm bent, and her hand in a fist and flexing pose.

"Great an introduction as always sis. Well then, it looks like I'm up," I thought to myself, as I then started my usual introduction, while holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I cannot forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of me, in a battle ready stance, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom, and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart, and its power can withstand the force of even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she too, struck a pose.

And just after the four of us had said our usual and respective introductions, Doctor Belphagor then decided to speak up. To which he then wound up slamming his staff down. Which wound up sending a wave of pink colored energy at the four of us. Thankfully, I was able to get out of the way, just in time. However, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy, on the other hand, weren't as fortunate as I was. As all three of them wound up getting hit by the wave of pink energy head on. And when the energy had dissipated, I was then met by a very peculiar and very shocking site. All three of them now had cat whiskers on their faces, and seemed to be speaking a bit off. It was then that I looked at the three cats on the ground next to them, and upon hearing the three cats speak, I then realized what had happened. And to be honest, I was quite horrified. As the voices that came out of the mouths of the three cats, were that of Momoko, Yuri, and Hinagiku. "Alright, I've heard of stuff being the cat's meow, but this is just ridiculous!" I thought to myself, with a sweatdrop finding its way down the back of my head.

And after quite a while of me and 'the false love angels.' "Well actually. Sorry, Angel Bluebell here viewers...So, as it currently stands, I don't feel even the least bit comfortable with telling all of you viewers what exactly wound up transpiring after the incident with Doctor Belphagor swapping Wedding Peach's, Angel Lily's, and Angel Daisy's minds with the three cats. And the reason for this is that if I did wind up telling all of you about any of it...Well...then it wouldn't be something that would not be even the least bit suitable for all of the young people who are or will be reading this fanfic...*proceeds to blush profusely*...For those of you who have actually watched the fourth and final Wedding Peach DX episode...which if I remember correctly, was called, 'The False Love Angels!: We'll Fight, Even On Valentines Day!'...You will know what exactly it is that I am referring too...So yea, not what I would consider to be appropriate for this kind of fanfic...I am sure that you will all understand why I have decided not to go to deeply into what went on...Because like I said...not really appropriate given the circumstances...But anyway...as I just said, this is the fourth, and also the final OVA episode in the current Wedding Peach anime canon timeline..And as I am sure that I have been saying for many chapters previously...After this chapter...That is where things will wind up becoming very interesting...I mean after all...when the Wedding Peach anime was released back in April 5, 1995...there currently only exists fifty-one main episodes...Well, that is actually fifty-five...If you are including the four OVA episodes of Wedding Peach DX...I am more then willing...to do what I deem to be completely necessary, to prove to the anime industry, that what is about to happen in the next chapter and after that...deserves to be turned into actual canon...I mean after all...I hope that the anime industry winds up realizing the potential huge amount of money that they could all make, for turning a multicross fanfic like this one into actual canon...I mean seriously...we could all stand to gain something from a crossover like this...I mean...the moonlight is a messenger of love after all...*proceeds to blush profusely while turning head and eyesight away with quite a bit of embarrassment before quickly turning head  and eyesight forward again to continue to address the viewers*...But enough of me rambling in this current fourth wall break...*once again proceeds to blush profusely while once again turning head and eyesight away from addressing the viewers before once again quickly bringing head an eyesight forward again to continue addressing the viewers*...Anyway, as I was saying...back to the story...*proceeds to say this last part while tilting head slightly and smiling with eyes closed*"

Anyway, my lengthy fourth wall break aside. A lot of....'things'...yea...let's just go with that. All in which I had to do my absolute best, to try and make sure that the three of them. Even though it was three cats that were currently controlling their bodies, to not do anything that would be perceived as being less then decent. And yet, if I must be honest, this was no easy task. I mean, you try dealing with three of your favorite female anime characters, while they have been taken over by cats, and then tell me how difficult it is.

Thankfully however, after Angel Celeste happened by later on, and Aphrodite as well, in an effort to clear things up. I just resided myself to the fact that this crisis had finally been dealt with. And yet, I still felt somewhat uneasy. And for some reason, I couldn't seem to get an image of a blonde haired odango style girl out of my head. I wonder why?

"Angel Bluebell here viewers. First of all, I must properly commend you all for having read this far into this self-insert fanfic. Second, in the next chapter, that is when the true fun starts to begin. And you will finally get to read about two of the most well known magical girl groups, joining forces to take on a certain someone from one of the groups past. Who you may ask? Well, I'm not going to spoil it for you, because if I did, then there wouldn't be any sort of point in me enticing you to read the next chapter. *giggles* Anyway, see you all in the next chapter, when the course of this story completely shifts...The moonlight is a messenger of love after all...And as I am sure that you are all very much aware by this point...me and the love angels, are not the only 90s magical girls involved in all of this...You must have all figured out who the other two well known 90s magical girls are that are in this fanfic right?...I mean, you must have by this point...I have been giving all of you viewers some pretty good and quite obvious hints...Not to mention that I have pretty much given you the identities of who they are...But I digress...I will see you all in the next chapter...And the one that will ultimately change things in our lives, and everyone else's...forever...See you all in the next chapter. *Waves with a smile and eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

Date: April 5, 1999

Finally, it seemed as though me and Momoko could finally rest from being Love Angels. However, a Love Angel's work is never done, and despite our battle with Raindevila about three or so years ago, devils were still appearing, but now only in small groups. However, it was on a day, like any other, that one chance encounter of fate, would change both of our lives, as well as our friends, forever.

It was just another day in the life of one Usagi Tsukino, or as I knew her as, Sailor Moon, as both she and her cat Luna, were walking out of the store, having completed an errand for Usagi's mom. However, just as they had exited the store, it began to rain. "Oh geez, why did it have to rain now?" Usagi whined, looking up at the dark clouds and whipping up her long platinum blond streams of hair that cascaded down from a bun on each side of her head.

"Well, your mother did say that a storm was coming today, as you walked out the door," Luna informed, jumping up on Usagi's shoulder.

"Hehehe, I guess I didn't hear her, otherwise I would've grabbed my umbrella," Usage sweat-dropped and laughed nervously as she walked out from under the stores overhang, but as they were heading down a street, a loud boom of thunder sounded.

"KYYAH!" Usagi yelled in fright as she took off sprinting with tears welling in her eyes.

"Usagi! Slow down!" Luna demanded, clinging on to Usagi's shoulder.

But Usagi kept on running until she made a sharp turn to the left and literally slammed into someone, well two someones, causing all three of them to land on the ground with a thump. "ow" the two of them and Usagi said as they messaged their butt.

"Don't you think it's a bit weird for devils to be still popping up the way that they are?" Momoko asked. Now, obviously, due to recent events, I was no longer a guy in my civilian form, I was now an 18 year old female girl with light blue hair that went down to my lower back, who had the name Shinko Hanasaki. Because apparently, she was Momoko's sister from birth, and now Shinko was my civilian form for the foreseeable future. But I had learned to live with it over time. "Well sis, you need to remember, that our work as Love Angels is never done," I said, as I closed my eyes and smiled at her. However, my smile was sort of short lived, as a certain blonde haired girl, came racing from around the corner, bumping into the both of us, and sending the both of us to the ground, as well as her.

"Okay...that was quite the collision...wait a sec, is that who I think it is? Yep, that is clearly Usagi Tsukino...so this is the famous Sailor Moon...and yet, I don't find seeing her in person to be all that intimidating...I guess I have been hanging out with Momoko and the other love angels so much, that I don't really find it all that intimidating to be in the presence of someone like Usagi...still, I am not entirely sure what part of the series she is currently in...but I guess I will find that out soon enough..." I thought to myself, as I looked at Usagi.

It was at this point that Usagi decided to speak up "Ah, I am so sorry, I should've watched where I was going," Usagi apologized, as she got to her feet and held out her hand to us. "Are you two alright?" Usagi asked both of us.

"Yeah, I'm fine," Momoko said as she accepted the help and took Usagi's hand.

"Well, it would appear that fact about Usagi having a kind and pure heart is completely true...I do wish that I knew what part of the series she is currently in...wait a sec...just how did she run into us exactly? Hold on a sec here...last I recall she lives in the Juban district of Tokyo...so I guess it would make sense that both of our timelines exist in the same world...and I just realized that the information that I had looked up years back on the newspaper clubs computer regarding their fight with 'her,' now makes complete sense as to why it was available for me to read in this timeline...still, isn't Juban like only 3 miles from here? So I was that close to where she and the other senshi resided? Well...that's a tad bit intimidating...seeing as how if Sailor Saturn has in fact awakened...yea...let me just think about this a little later on...seeing as how I have to at least say something regarding the current situation..." I thought to myself.

"It's perfectly fine, stuff like this happens," I said, as I also accepted the help and took Usagi's hand after Momoko hand done so.

"That's-" Usagi was cut off by another clap of thunder as she ducked down, covering her ears with her trembling hand.

"Are you scared of thunder?" Momoko asked kneeling down to Usagi, some of her long hair falling over her shoulder from the hood of her red rain coat.

"Well, I guess that part of Usagi being afraid of thunder is accurate..." I thought to myself.

Usagi looked up to the both of us and gave a slow nod of her head.

"Then you can come to our house to wait out the storm," Momoko replied with a reassuring smile.

"We were heading home now actually," I continued off of what Momoko had said.

This was in fact true, we were both heading back home after an activity we had been doing with everyone else, had concluded. We then wound up in the rain as a result of this. Luckily Momoko had her raincoat, as did I. Because due to recent events, I was now having to wear clothes, which fit my female form very well. Which was why I was able to wear a light blue raincoat, that normally wouldn't fit my male form.

"A-are you sure it's okay?" Usagi asked as she slowly got up.

"Yes, our house isn't too far from here," I said with a comforting smile.

"By the way, my name is Shinko Hanasaki, and this is my sister Momoko," I followed up by saying.

"I'm Usagi Tsukino and this is my cat Luna," she replied, putting her hand on Luna's head.

"She's so cute!" Momoko squealed as she put her hand near Luna for Luna to sniff her, while I did it after she did, I mean, wouldn't you want to take a closer look at the guardian of one of your favorite anime magical girls of all time?

"I don't know why, but they are both giving off an aura similar to Usagi," she thought. She then rubbed her hand against Momoko's hand, and then did the same with mine.

"Aww, she's also nice and soft," said Momoko as she smiled. "Yea, surprisingly so, and viewers, you can't experience that from watching the anime," I said to myself, as I briefly turned my eyesight to the right of me to address the viewers. "Well then, let's go to our house, we don't want to catch a cold now do we?" I said.

"No we don't," Usagi replied, remembering what happened the last time when she had caught a cold.

"Come on then, let's get out of this rain," Momoko said grabbing Usagi's hand, while I followed closely behind the two of them.

As I opened the door to our house, and we all went inside, Momoko took off her red rain coat and went to get something to dry her, myself, and Usagi. "You can use the phone if you need to, it's on the cabinet to your left," Momoko called out from the hall.

It was then that I turned to her and decided to speak up. "And if you have a question, don't hesitate to ask," I said.

"Thank you very much," Usagi replied. She picked up the phone and dialed her home phone, it rang a few times then a woman's voice was heard.

"Hello?" Usagi's mom answered.

"Hello mother, sorry for taking so long. I had some trouble getting back," Usagi apologized.

"It's alright Usagi, with the thunder storm going on, I expected it would take a while for you to get home," her mother replied. "But where are you now?"

"Well I accidentally ran into these two girls and they offered for me to stay at their house until the storm calms down," Usagi explained.

"Then be thankful to them, because the storm will be going on until Wednesday," her mother informed her.

"Oh~joy," Usagi mumbled sarcastically under her breath.

As Momoko was searching for something to dry off with, while I had already dried off, and was currently standing in another part of our room, with Jama-P hovering nearby, who was helping Momoko look.

"Lady Momoko are you sure it's okay for her to stay here?" he asked Momoko, as he was still looking.

"What do you mean Jama-P?" Momoko asked turning to face Jama-P.

"I mean, with the group of devils that are against the peace treaty between the angels and the devils," he replied as he hovered over to Momoko.

"I know but we have to help her, it was bad enough for her to be out in that storm without an umbrella but she seems to be scared of thunder," Momoko pointed out.

"Oh," Jama-P replied. He then saw some towels in me and Momoko's closet. "Lady Momoko, there are some towels in your and Lady Shinko's closet."

Momoko opened up the closet door and grabbed some. "Usagi, I found some towels," she called as she headed down stairs, as I followed behind her a second after.

"Yes, thank you," she replied, then went back to the phone. "Okay. Mother, I'll call you later… love you too, bye." Usagi then put the phone back in its holder and turned to see her two new friends, one of which had some towels in her hand and one on her head.

"Thank you Momoko, and you too Shinko, sorry for all the trouble," Usagi thanked as she took the towels and put one on her head and one around Luna.

"You're welcome and no trouble at all, we both were happy to help," I replied.

"You can put the groceries you have in the fridge, then you can come up to our room and change into some dry clothes," I followed up with. It was then that me and Momoko then headed back upstairs to our room.

As Usagi put the items she bought in the fridge, she then headed up the stairs to join me and Momoko when she suddenly stopped at our door to our room when she heard another voice coming from inside the room that didn't belong to either of us, she then quietly peered inside.

"So Lady Momoko, Lady Shinko, what is this girl like anyway?" Jama-P asked as he hovered between us as Momoko was getting some clothes out.

"Well she's really nice, she has a strong, kind, and gentle heart," Momoko began.

"She also seems to put others before herself, we both can tell by her Love Waves," I said, to which Momoko confirmed this by nodding.

"She also has really long and pretty blonde hair that she puts up in a bun on each side with hair hanging from them," Momoko described as she looked up at the ceiling.

"Kinda like odango's," Jama-P noted. Me and Momoko giggled at this comment, but in a kind way.

Usagi had a smile across her face as she listened to the conversation.

"You know Usagi, it's rude to eavesdrop," Luna whispered as she approached her. Then they heard a beeping sound.

"Lady Momoko, Lady Shinko, a devil has appeared at the park!" Jama-P announced.

"Why did it have to be now?" Momoko complained.

"It's like I said before many times sis, our job is never done," I responded, as we both stood up and I pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell and calling out my transformation phrase at the exact same moment that Momoko called out her transformation phrase, "Beautiful Wedding Flower! Angel Amour Peach!" Momoko said. "Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said.

Light quickly engulfed our room and as it quickly died down, Usagi saw Momoko wearing her wedding dress when she was in her wedding dress form and me in my armor clad battle outfit. This was then followed by another flash of light, changing her wedding dress into an outfit similar to the sailor senshi, yet also different. She wore a white pleated mini skirt with what looked like small armor pads on her sides, her wrists had short golden gauntlets, on her head was a curved tiara with crimson jewels on both sides with small wings attached to them, she also wore a red choker with a heart on it, small wings curved around her breast forming a heart shape from the curved one piece, wings were also on the back of her uniform along with golden shoulder plates, and a gold band on her right thigh.

Usagi just stared at the both of us through the slightly opened door, she moved to the wall next to her and leaned against it, but she was then noticed, by both of us.

"U-Usagi?" Wedding Peach stuttered as she turned to face the door, hoping it wasn't her but Usagi slowly opened the door. "Okay, this just got very very bad," I said, as a feeling of uneasiness started to well up in my stomach.

"And yet, this could actually wind up being quite beneficial to the both of us...allying with someone like Sailor Moon? I mean, there really is nothing more honorable then that...seeing as how she has quite the sterling reputation...still...why do I get the strangest feeling that there is still more to all of this then I perceive it to be? Actually you know what? Let me think about this at a later date..." I thought to myself, as a sweatdrop then found its way down one side of my face.

Chapter Text

Date: April 5, 1999

Okay, well as things currently stood regarding what had transpired at the end of the previous chapter. This had all very quickly turned into one huge mess. Usagi Tsukino, Sailor Moon, had just seen both me and Momoko transform. Well, the good news here, was that this would wind up playing in our favor, given the events that lay ahead.

"U-Usagi," Wedding Peach stuttered, "Okay this just got very very bad," I said, as our minds were currently racing a million miles an hour, unable to think of anything to say.

Jama-P was just floating beside me and Wedding Peach as silence enshrouded the room. He began to look at Usagi then back to me and Wedding Peach a few times, then he sweat-dropped.

But, before anyone could say something, Usagi then broke the silence. "...Before either of you say anything, I promise I won't tell anyone," she began. "But only if you keep mine too."

Luna saw where this was going, as did I, I mean, even though I didn't know what part of the series Usagi was currently at in terms of her transformations, she was still very strong when it came to being a magical girl. But, my train of thought was cut short by Luna leaping on Usagi's shoulder. "How do you know we can trust them, for all we know-" she was then cut off by Usagi.

"We can trust them...believe me," Usagi looked into Luna's eyes with confidence and understanding.

Luna then looked back at Usagi and sighed in defeat. "Oh alright, but I'll have to tell the other scouts about this later." This wound up getting my attention, but I did a good job to hide any emotion. "Other scouts, my only question is how many are currently awakened as of right now?" I thought to myself, with a look of total intrigue. And yet, I would soon find out, as well as have my suspicions confirmed just a few seconds later, that all of the scouts had in fact awakened.

This started to become confirmed when Usagi nodded and looked back at us to which we were still looking back at her, she then smiled. "Your little friend there said something about a youma or a devil?"

Me and Wedding Peach, then looked back at Jama-P, then back to Usagi, and then slowly nodded.

And as Usagi then straightened out and closed her eyes, held her arm in the air then opened her eyes, she then called out the very thing that confirmed exactly how many scouts had in fact awakened. "Moon Eternal... Make-Up!" She said."Oh, all of them have awakened, that's not intimidating," I thought to myself, since I knew fully well that because Usagi was able to transform into her Eternal Sailor Moon form, this was only possible from the information that I knew, if all the scouts were already awakened.

A bright pure white light then engulfed Usagi and enshrouded the room. Which caused both me and Wedding Peach to shield our eyes, but we peeked through to see what was going on. We saw angel wings sprout from Usagi's back, then a ribbon like energy erupted from a golden heart-shaped broach on Usagi's chest, wrapping itself around her and formed a white one piece with a navy blue sailor cut over her shoulders and pink spherical shoulder sleeves. Feathers from the wings fluttered over her arms and legs, white gloves and knee high boots appeared with a similar design of a red stripe on her wrists and the top of the boots with a small gold star at each of the points. Then they flashed over her torso, and a layered skirt appeared, she twirled and in doing so, the wings on her back became smaller along with two smaller ones near her waist, and finished with her signature pose. Wedding Peach then decided to speak up after a few moments. And to be honest, I don't blame her for doing so. "...W-wow... s-so you're..."

Usagi looked at a shocked and confused Wedding Peach, and smiled a little. "Yeah, I'm Eternal Sailor Moon."

Before Wedding Peach could start asking more questions, I mean wouldn't you in a situation like this? The beeping sound from earlier sounded off again. "I'm guessing that's our queue to go," Luna advised, heading toward the door.

"Y-Yes," Wedding Peach replied, looking a the night colored feline. "Right!" I said, as we both then looked at Eternal Sailor Moon.

"I'll explain later," Eternal Sailor Moon giggled. "Wedding Peach and Angel Bluebell," she finished with a wink and headed out the door.

And with that, we both hurried out the door to catch up with our new ally.

And although I did not know it at the time.

Future events would wind up causing me to embrace my anger, and in more ways then one I might add.

Meanwhile, at a nearby park in Shibuya. Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, we're currently having quite a bit of trouble dealing with their current opponent. "Saint Pendule, Da-Yaah!" Angel Daisy called out but she was cut short by the enemy from the shadows, as it grabbed by her and flung her to a near by tree. "Ugh!"

"Angel Daisy!" Angel Lily called out, she tried to rush over to her fallen comrade, but was grabbed by the shadows. "H-hey! Saint Li-Kyaah!" she called out but the shadow snake swung her in the air and slammed her to the ground.

"No! Angel Lily! Angel Daisy!" Angel Salvia called out "Grr, Saint-" but before she was able to finish, the shadows took her, preventing her from making any movements.

"Tehehe, you girls are supposed to be the Love Angels?" a cheerful yet cold voice mocked. "Puh-lease!, you three are way weaker than me, then again, I am the 2nd strongest out of our ranks."

As for what this individual looked like, she was a young looking girl who wore a pink, black , and white Lolita dress with card heart symbols on her outfit had small purple bows on the hips of the dress, she wore black dress shoes with a strap going over her foot and her hair was a brownish color and was put up in pigtail braids held up frilly pink bows.

"Hmm I guess I'll have to get rid of you, my leader wouldn't like it if you got in the way later," the girl concluded, she motioned her hand and the shadows got ready to strike.

"Stop right there!" three female voices all called out in unison.

"Hmm? What now?" the girl asked out loud, looking at the three silhouettes that were shaded by the full moon light that peeked out slightly form behind the storm clouds.

"We cannot forgive anyone who commits acts of evil and disturbs a rainy night that is illuminated by the pure light of the moon from behind the clouds!" they all said in unison.

"I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach!" Wedding Peach said, as her form became visible. To which she then paused, for me to add in.

"I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell!" I said, as my form then became visible. As I then paused, for Eternal Sailor Moon to add in.

"And I am Sailor Moon!" she added, as her form also became visible.

"And we are extremely very angry with you!" Me and Wedding Peach put in, as we struck our respective usual poses.

"So in the name of the moon, we'll punish you!" Sailor Moon finished with her signature pose, pointing at the girl.

"Well viewers...I would say that that is quite the unique combined introduction wouldn't you say?...I am still quite elated to be allying with someone like Sailor Moon...Sure, she has quite the sterling reputation...Not to mention the hardships that she had to go through...But, she is the main reason why the magical girl genre exists the way it does today...Wedding Peach...though the anime never got a proper US release...I intend to change all of that...the Wedding Peach anime has more then deserved a proper US release...And what better way to do it...then to make these self-insert fanfics be the foundation for a proper anime crossover?...I mean...they would need to be a lot of logistics to work out between the various anime and their respective creators and writers...But, I really do completely believe that these fanfics more then deserve a proper amount of recognition...To those who read these fanfics...and to those who just so happen to have connections to any of these four anime that are associated with these fics...I cannot stress this enough...Even if you aren't...Please do your best to spread the word to everyone that you know about these fics...As they would probably love to read these fanfics too...But enough about my explanations and this current fourth wall break...back to the story," I thought to myself at length, while I had turned my eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, were coming to when me, Wedding Peach, and Eternal Sailor Moon showed up. "Huh?... Sailor Moon? Isn't she the leader of the Sailor Senshi?" Angel Salvia wondered out loud.

"Yeah, I heard about them in the news the other day," Angel Daisy added, trying to get into a sitting position.

"Hmm?... Na-uh-ah," the strange girl said in a cheery tone. "You three should stay, PUT!" And as she said that, several shadows tentacles wrapped around each of the three beaten Love Angels. And each of them struggled to get free but that only made their restraints get even tighter, causing them to writhe.

"No! Leave them alone!" Sailor Moon demanded, stepping forward. "Have you no pride or honor?" This wound up immediately catching my attention. "I guess it is true, Sailor Moon really does care about people, even if she doesn't know them very well, I guess that is why she is a princess like me and Momoko, right viewers?'' I thought to myself as a small smile then found its way onto my face. While I briefly turned my eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

"Hmm, now that I think of it... Nope," the girl said cheerfully, putting her finger to her lip. This, not surprisingly, caused me to get enraged, and despite my best efforts to hide it, it was becoming difficult to do so. Sailor Moon began to grit her teeth, snapping me out of my enraged stupor when I took notice of this, and Wedding Peach also took notice of this as well, both of us were surprised by this, Momoko even more so, "Why is she getting so mad? Even though she doesn't know the Love Angels, she's mad." It was while Momoko was thinking this, and was also a little confused, that I was having my own thought. "Well, that's Sailor Moon for you, she may not know the Love Angels, but she knows enough to see them as allies, and also friends," I thought to myself, as a small smile once again found its way onto my face.

Sailor Moon could feel Wedding Peach's confusion and replied, "You're probably wondering why I'm getting angry about the enemy hurting your friends, even if I don't know them that well?" Wedding Peach was surprised by this and looked at her and nodded, I wanting not to look awkward, did the same. Sailor Moon smiled back, and returned her gaze to her opponent and frowned. "Who are you, what are you after?"

"Tehee," the girl giggled. "My name is Heart, I'm the 2nd strongest out the two in my group and I came her looking for Wedding Peach and Angel Bluebell, though another colleague of mine was looking for Sailor Moon, but I guess I'll get triple the reward," she smirked.

It was at this point that Sailor Moon held out her hand, a golden discus began to manifest. "Moon Tiara...Action!" She quickly threw the discus toward her enemy but Heart managed to dodge it by a hair.

Me and Wedding Peach then snapped out of our dazes and then joined in. "Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" we both called out at exactly the same time.

"KYAH!" Heart screamed as she was hit by a red and blue flash of light at exactly the same time. "Tch, it seems that I won't be able to do this alone," she said to herself. She quickly made hordes of shadow snakes, tentacles, and spikes appear, and motioned her hands to attack.

"Whoa!" Wedding Peach exclaimed, as she dodged a barrage of attacks.

"These attacks just keep coming! Trust me viewers, you wouldn't ever want to be in this type of situation! Just trust me on that!" I exclaimed, as I dodged a barrage of attacks, while I turned my eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

Eternal Sailor Moon was controlling her discus to slice the shadows, but they just kept on regenerating. "This is going nowhere!" she said.

As the battle continued, Jama-P and Luna were in some shrubs nearby, observing. "This isn't going too well," Jama-P noted, with worry on his face.

"You're right," Luna nodded in agreement. "But what I'm wondering is, who's our new enemy?"

Chapter Text

Date: April 5, 1999

As clouds eclipsed the light of the pure moon, me, Wedding Peach, and Eternal Sailor Moon, were in a stalemate against Hearts' manifested shadows.

Sailor Moon raised her hand in the air and a sword-like wand appeared. "Moon Gorgeous... Meditation~!" she called out. Streams of light swirled as they cut through the mass of shadows.

"Thank you Sailor Moon," I called to her. Sailor Moon quickly dodged a shadow spike aimed right at her but threw her tiara just in time. "That was too close for comfort," she said with a less-then-sarcastic-tone. She then noticed Wedding Peach subdued by the shadows. "Wedding Peach!" she instinctively ran over to help her.

As Sailor Moon was fending off the attacks she noticed me making my way to help her and she smiled, happy that I was able to get to her before anything else had happened to her, but then she noticed something wasn't right. "Wait, where did Heart go?" she thought as she scanned the area.

"Angel Salvia! Angel Lily! Angel Daisy! Please, snap out of it!" Me and Wedding Peach pleaded as we both made it over to them, and then began to cut the restraints of our injured comrades.

"Urgh... W-Wedding Peach...A-Angel Bluebell?" Angel Salvia murmured as she came to, she looked around to see what had happened since she fell unconscious.

As both me and Wedding Peach finished freeing them, Angel Lily and Angel Daisy came to as well.

"Well, I'm gonna feel that for a week," Angel Daisy commented as she struggled to get up to a sitting position.

"Agreed, I think we'll definitely need a vacation after this battle," Angel Lily added, regaining her balance and sat up right with her arms supporting her.

"Everyone..." Me and Wedding Peach's eyes began to tear up as we hugged our three friends. "We thought we'd be too late!" I said through tears.

"Ah-Hey, easy there Bluebell," Angel Salvia comforted. "We're fine, a little banged up but fine," she added as she petted my head, as we both let go of our friends. Though we didn't admit it Salvia felt like a big sister to the two of us.

"Yeah, no need to worry," Angel Daisy. "There's no way we-d lose to an enemy," she said putting her fist in her palm.

"Right, who else will keep you both up to speed when you're both so absent-minded," Angel Lily put in with a giggle, referring to Momoko more then me.

"Hey!" Momoko pouted as she leered at her grateful friend. We all giggled, but it was short lived as we heard Sailor Moon grunt in pain as she was thrown to the ground.

It was at this point that a series of images flashed through my mind, Wedding Peach about to be swung upon by an unknown opponent brandishing a sword, and Sailor Moon using her crystal, and then winding up on the ground, very badly injured for having used it, with the crystal having multiple cracks in it. This caused me to instantly tear up, but I tried my best to hide it.

"What in the world was that? Well whatever it was, I had best make sure that it doesn't wind up happening. Unfortunately that means I may finally have to wind up using my finishing attack. The bad news is that attack is not only designed to injure an opponent, but it is designed to kill them too!" I thought to myself as anger started to well up inside of me, and I prepared myself to use an attack that would ultimately decide the fate of not just this battle, but every battle moving forward. Well, not exactly, but more on that later. However, this would wind up setting Angel Bluebell up, to be the savior of both groups, in a fight that would ultimately determine the fate of the world as we knew it. And though I didn't know it at the time. I was going to learn, that the phrase "I worked hard enough for three," would wind up being the case in the future, literally.

It was after I had had my series of images flash through my mind and had seen Sailor Moon get thrown to the ground, that I then slowly got to my feet, and a wave of anger had begun to wash over me.

"Damn you Heart!...How dare you hurt her!" I said awash with immense rage as I brandished my Saint Sword Of Bluebell menacingly at Heart. This, not surprisingly, stunned Wedding Peach and the other Love Angels, they had never seen me this angry or enraged before.

"You know, I have never used this yet, because it's not only designed to harm someone like you, but it's also designed to kill them as well. But since you've gone and pissed me off a good amount, I see it only fitting to use it...on you!" I said as my body began to glow a bright blue color. As I then switched my Saint Sword Of Bluebell to my right hand.

This also took everyone by surprise, largely since during all of our previous fights with the devils, including the battle with Raindevila, I had never used, or even mentioned that I had this attack.

"Hi, Angel Bluebell here, just wanted to let you, the viewers know, that I forgot to mention that I am ambidextrous. Yes, so although I prefer to hold my sword with my left hand most of the time, I sometimes wind up switching hands, you know, to keep things interesting. *blush* Anyway, back to the fight."

Anyway, I then spread the angel wing decorations from under my shoulder pads as wide out as they could go, both now becoming massive angel wings. And in the blink of an eye, I then flew forward, faster then the naked eye could see, with my Saint Sword Of Bluebell drawn back and also glowing a bright blue color.

"Sorry, Bluebell here. So you are all probably wondering just how fast that is? Well, the human eye can't perceive something traveling at a speed exceeding 550 mph. So, that would mean that I am going at least that fast. Kind of sounds ridiculous when you really think about it. But then again, what with Soul Reapers in the Bleach anime being able to use the flash step. This of course includes Yoruichi Shihouin, who from what I have heard, likes to call herself 'the queen of flash step.' And she has more then deserved that nickname. You know, I can only imagine the amount of fun that we would all have, if this fanfic, when finally turned into a canon show, ever wound up crossing over into their universe. Just think for a moment, on the amount of attention, that a show crossover like that could get. I know, pretty mind blowing right? Actually, the soul reaper flash step reference was good. But I have now come up with a better example. By a show of comments on this fanfic, how many know of a certain brown haired tsundere with a very powerful Esper ability? You know, someone who has the ability, among the others that she has, to launch a projectile, like say an arcade coin, at a speed of Mach 3? Yes, I am comparing myself to her, because she just so happens to be part of all of this. I mean after all, they don't call her Railgun for no reason. *blushes* Anyway, enough of me spoiling you with more foreshadowing, back to the story."

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Lightning Sword..." I began, and it was when I closed in on Heart enough, and as my Saint Sword Of Bluebell almost touched her right side, that my Saint Sword Of Bluebell started coursing light blue lightning through it. "Slash!" I finished, as my glowing light blue and blue lightning sparking Saint Sword Of Bluebell, sliced through the right side of Heart, like a knife through butter, cutting into her very deep, and sending light blue lightning coursing through her entire body.

This caused her to not only experience unimaginable pain, but it also caused her to disappear afterwards. It was when Heart had disappeared, and I reappeared again, and Sailor Moon had gotten to her feet for just long enough to witness with Wedding Peach and the others what I had just done to Heart, not surprisingly they were all a bit shocked. "Whoa," Angel Daisy and Sailor Moon said in awe. "Remind me to stay on her good side."

It seemed as though I would have a lot of explaining to do...again. But this would have to wait until later, because I knew from the images that had flashed through my mind not too long ago, that Heart was not the only opponent that was going to be showing up here.

"What happened here, where is my Lady Heart!?" a voice exclaimed. And sure enough, someone was seen standing in the shadows off to the side.

"Oh, she's gone, I took care of her," I said as I turned to face the shadowed figure with a cocky smirk finding its way onto my face.

"Impressive," the voice commented.

"But it won't do thee any good," the voice continued on. I was about to say "try me," when the shadowed figure decided to step into the light and introduce himself. It was a tall broad-shoulder man wearing sleek black armor with knight symbols on his belt, the top of his boots, and on his gauntlets. His sword hilt had a strange emblem on it, it was difficult for any of us to make it out.

"I am Knight, I am the 1st strongest ranked out of me and Lady Heart, and I find it in my best interest to end this immediately," he said as he unsheathed his double bladed sword and proceeded to strike Sailor Moon with it. It was then that I somehow realized that this was a very bad situation. If she wound up injured beyond a certain point, then we couldn't win the future fight when it came to fighting against the supposed leaders of Heart and Knight's group. But, that didn't stop Knight from attempting to do so. It was then that my body glowed a bright blue color again.

"Damn you Knight, I won't let you lay a finger on her!" I said, as I quickly switched my sword back to my left hand, and once again charged forward faster than the naked eye could see.

However, before I could get in the way of Knight's strike, he managed to cut into Sailor Moon slightly, grazing her, but causing enough injury to trigger events that would come into play later on. It was when I got in the way of Knight's next strike though, that I was able to block his advance. It was then, faster than the naked eye could see, that my Saint Sword Of Bluebell once again started sparking light blue lightning and glowing light blue. "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Lighting Sword," I began, as I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder, and then swung it straight across his midsection. "Slash!" I finished off with, as I cut into him very deep and sent light blue lightning coursing throughout his entire body, causing him to experience unimaginable pain, and causing him to disappear from existence shortly thereafter. However, even though I had changed the course of the events. This however would not stop the eventual meeting of two of the greatest magical girl groups ever known. And that, was fine by me.

Chapter Text

"Damn you Heart!...How dare you hurt her!"

"You know, I have never used this yet, because it's not only designed to harm someone like you, but it's also designed to kill them as well. But since you've gone and pissed me off a good amount, I see it only fitting to use it...on you!"

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Lightning Sword...Slash!"

"Whoa, remind me to stay on her good side."

"What happened here, where is my Lady Heart!?"

"Oh, she's gone, I took care of her."

"Impressive, but it won't do thee any good."

"I am Knight, I am the 1st strongest ranked out of me and Lady Heart, and I find it in my best interest to end this immediately."

"Damn you Knight, I won't let you lay a finger on her!"

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Lightning Sword...Slash!"

Date: April 5, 1999 (Meanwhile While The Battle In The Park With Heart And Knight Is Going On Elsewhere)

"Alright viewers. Sorry, Shinko here. *proceeds to blush profusely while turning eyesight and head slightly away from addressing the viewers before quickly turning head and eyesight forward again to continue to address the viewers* Anyway, as I was about to say viewers. This is going to be a chapter that will focus on the rest of our soon to be allies. Not to worry though viewers, as we will get right back into the action in the next chapter. *smiles* Anyway, on with the story."

A girl with wavy-teal hair and wore a white tank top and blue shorts leaned against her beloved. "Thank you Haruka, for bringing us here," she thanked as she rested her head on Haruka's chest.

"Heh, I should be the one thanking you, Michiru," Haruka replied as she stroked Michiru's soft teal locks. "You supported me during today's race."

"See viewers? Sorry, Shinko here again viewers. Anyway, as you can plainly see, both Haruka and Michiru are very far from being considered cousins as the DiC dub of the Sailor Moon anime perceived them to be. I mean, if I'm being honest viewers. Which I am clearly about to be...the DiC dub of the Sailor Moon anime, in my honest opinion...Was one of the worst dubbed magical girl anime that I have ever seen...if not the worst...Sure, some may claim that it is a good dub...maybe even a slightly good dub...But from what I have watched of it...it is just completely outright appalling...not what you would call a proper representation of what is actually the real canon timeline of events in the anime...*proceeds to put hand to cover face with a sweatdrop becoming visible on one side of face*...Anyway, I think that that is enough of me fourth wall breaking...at least for the moment...Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, fourth wall breaking aside for the moment. It was at this point that a familiar voice got their attention. "Haruka-papa! Michiru-mama! It's getting late! Setsuna-mama has been trying to call you for a while now," Hotaru informed, with a small tint of blush on their cheeks, so she looked the other way and began to 'fake' pout that they went to the beach without them.

"Ah, I am sorry Hotaru, we're coming," Haruka called back as she looked up from her position under Michiru and looked back to her. "Lets go, Michiru," she said as she got up and dusted the sand off of her and held out her hand to help up her lover. Michiru took Haruka's hand and was lifted up smoothly and gently by Haruka's strength.

Just as they met up with the two other Senshi, they felt something, through a link that the Sailor Senshi shared.

Each of them looked at each other shocked. "Something has happened to our princess..." Michiru stated, putting her hand on her cheek.

"I sense darkness, trying to enshroud her light..." Hotaru put in, looking at her three parents.

"Sorry, Shinko here again viewers...Well...isn't this a tad bit interesting...But...as I am sure I have said to all of you viewers in a previous chapter...there is no true higher honor, then getting the chance to work with a group like the Sailor Senshi...I mean after all, as you will be reading about in the next few chapters...they have been through hell itself and back...I mean after all, several of them did in fact wind up dead...as in they were straight up murdered by two certain evil magical girl villains...But, I still don't trust Haruka and Michiru for the actions that they made in that battle in Juban years back...Neither of them ultimately realized that when they decided to accept a certain evil senshi's offer...The only thing that wound up resulting from that...As I am sure that I have explained to you all in a recent and previous chapter...It only just wound up getting themselves, and two of their own teammates killed...Not to mention that it also ended up with the two of them having blood on their hands for committing that heinous act...But, as I am sure that they had a good reason for it...Though I still can't find a single iota of a good reason as to why they did it in the first place...And they didn't even bother to let the rest of their team know about what it is that they were doing either...nor did they explain why it is that they were doing it...I mean, what did the two of them think was going to happen when they decided to do all of that?...Not to mention that they are both incredibly arrogant...as I am sure that I have told all of you viewers in one if not several previous chapters...But, I honestly do think, as well as believe...that both Haruka and Michiru, or Sailor Uranus, and Sailor Neptune, as you viewers know them both more as...Are far more arrogant, then Angel Salvia...Or Scarlet O'Hara...as me and you viewers know her more as...would ever, or could ever be...*proceeds to turn eyesight and head slightly away from addressing the viewers while profusely blushing before once again quickly turning head and eyesight forward again to once again continue addressing the viewers*...Anyway, as I am sure that I have also said to all of you viewers in a previous chapter, or previous chapters...us love angels, as well as the Sailor Senshi, are not the only ones that are involved in all of this...I mean after all viewers...As I am sure I have been hinting as well as having told all of you viewers in a single or several previous chapters...You have to expect the unexpected...And...though I am sure that I have never told all of you viewers this in any previous single or several chapters before this one...I am not sorry for anything that I have said in any of these previous chapters...or any of my several fourth wall break moments in either this chapter...or any of the previous chapters...I have no reason to apologize...as I have every right to say what I want in these fourth wall break moments...within a certain line of reason of course...*once again proceeds to quickly turn eyesight and head away from addressing the viewers while proceeding to profusely blush again before once again quickly turning head and eyesight forward again to once again continue to address the viewers*...Anyway, I think that that is more then enough of my quite very lengthy fourth wall break moment...Let us finally get back to the story."

"Phew, what a night," Minako Aino, or as I knew her as, Sailor Venus, sighed and turned to the crew that helped set the stage.

"YEAH!" everyone cheered and went back to work.

It was at this point though that three familiar friends of hers decided to drop by for a visit. "Mina!" Minako heard her name called. Minako turned around and found the source of the call, who would call her "Mina" and not "Minako' or "Aimi" her stage name. Finding a group of familiar girls, all smiling at her.

"Everyone!" she smiled as she ran to her friends and gave them a group hug. "Why are you all here?"

"Well, we heard about your concert, and we all just ran into each other in the stands, so we just decided to surprise you," Makoto replied, gesturing to the gathered girls.

"Yes, and your singing was amazing Mina," Ami chimed in. "You've come a long way since high school."

"Thank you Ami," Minako thanked, smiling at her smart friend. "So, what have you all been up to?"

"Well, I got a job as a part-time sensei at a Mixed Martial Arts school and opened up my own shop and baker," Makoto replied.

"I'm now a first class doctor and I work part-time as a swim class and art instructor," Ami answered.

"I inherited the Hikawa Shrine and help with local charities by singing," Rei said fidgeting a little in embarrassment.

"I'm so happy for all of you!" Minako said giving them another hug,

Minako said giving them another hug, then pulled out of it. "Oh, I've seen that Haruka is now a worldwide race champion and Michiru is an international professional violinist and places a close first for best swimmer."

"Yes, they're actually traveling together along with Setsuna and Hotaru," Rei added in.

"Oi! Aimi! The stage is getting ready to clean up. You can head out now," a stage worker called out to Minako.

"Yes~, thank you!" She replied waving back in response and conformation. She looked back at her friends. "Let's head out, we can talk more at my place."

The girls each gave a nod in response and waited for Minako to change out of her concert costume. Once she came out of her dressing room, they headed toward Minako's apartment. As they entered her home and got comfortable, they began to catch up more of what else they've been up to.

"I heard that Mamoru is on his way back from college for a visit," Rei informed as she took a sip of her tea. "I also heard that-" before she could finish what she was saying, she they felt the exact same thing that held been felt by Haruka, Michiru, Hotaru, and Setsuna.

There was a long silence that enshrouded the whole room, until Rei broke the silence. "Y-You all felt that too... right?" she stuttered, as she looked around the room, waiting for an answer.

"I-It felt like something happened to... Usagi..." Ami said, just above a whisper but the shocked group was able hear her.

"She... She felt like she was in pain..." Makoto added in, her eyes beginning to tear up.

"Something tells me, we need to go and see Usagi," Minako said, standing from her seat on the couch. "I have a bad feeling about this."

As a young man with dark hair left the food court and went to the area near the gate where a plane was headed for Tokyo, he took out his wallet and looked at the picture that resided in it. It was a photo of him and a cheerful looking girl with long blonde hair put up in an odango style, sitting next to each other.

"I'm on my way home... Usako," he said as he smiled at the picture. But as he was about to head to the line for boarding plane, he felt a slight bit of pain.

He put hand against his head, then looked back at the picture. His eyes widened, Usagi was slumped over, and her golden hair was dull, rough, and undone. He became light-headed and wobbled a little bit but regained balance, and glanced back to the photo to see it went back to normal.

"U-Usako...?"

Chapter Text

Date: April 5, 1999

Thunder clouds continued with lightning that seemed to dance across the sky, as I walked back with Usagi with the now powered down Love Angels following close behind. Soon after they gathered their bearings after the fight, we had all powered down to not attract any extra attention.

"And viewers. Sorry, Shinko here. Sorry about breaking the fourth wall on you again...*says this by traditionally bowing at the viewers before bring eyesight and head upward again with a slight blush on face before continuing to address the viewers with a blush on face*...Anyway viewers, as I was about to say to all of you. So, despite my best efforts to protect Wedding Peach, as well as Eternal Sailor Moon. Wedding Peach still wound up getting injured during the fight. You know, when she was subdued by the shadows in our fight against Heart and Knight? Anyways viewers, I only hope that her injuries are not as bad as they seem. *says that while giving a very concerned look on face and a slight blush before face turns back to a neutral expression again*...Anyway viewers, back to the story."

Anyway, it was then that Momoko began to stumble, but she was thankfully supported by Scarlet before she had actually fallen over. "Momoko, are you sure-" Scarlet began to ask but was then cut off mid sentence by Momoko.

"Yes, we can trust her!" Momoko replied, as she cutoff Scarlet's statement short, while glaring at her.

Scarlet looked at her in surprise before once again speaking up. "...I was going to say are you sure you don't need help walking home?"

Momoko's eyes slightly widened, to which then looked at the ground, the shadow of her bangs now covering her eyes. "I am sorry, Scarlet... yes.." she whispered the last part but her regal friend heard her and allowed Scarlet to support her.

And as they, along with the rest of us, rounded the intersecting streets, they arrived at me and Momoko's home. "By the way Momoko and Shinko, where are your parents?" Yuri asked as she and Hinagiku caught up with the three of us.

I looked at Hinagiku before then deciding to answer her question, "Our Dad had to leave home for awhile for a photography job and I believe Mama is in the Angel realm with Aphrodite-Oba." I said matter-of-factly.

It was at this point that Yuri, Hinagiku and Scarlet looked at me with blank faces and sweat-dropped.

The one to break the their daze was Hinagiku, "A-Aphrodite, let's you call her 'Oba'?"

I looked at them, red with embarrassment. "Mama said it was fine... and Aphrodite Oba-san gave me one of "those" looks, and besides, Momoko calls her Oba-san as well."

A chill went down all three of Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet's spines as they remembered what exactly I was talking about. Aphrodite can be quite... scary, when she's trying to insist on an important matter.

"And I guess her being able to actually communicate and interact with her Niece felt nice, but I wish she wasn't so insistent on me calling her Oba-san. I mean, she's royalty. Not to mention that she was one of the reasons why I reunited with Momoko after so many years...But with regard to Aphrodite being royalty...And just so all of you viewers know so that you are not all confused...'Oba'...means Ruler in english translation from Japanese...Just thought that I would clear any sort of confusion or if you are at all wonder what 'Oba'...means...Sure that would make me and Momoko princesses of sorts, but from that-" I was jolted back to reality when I heard Scarlet call to me, pulling me out of my deep submergence in my own thoughts. Well, that was after I had briefly turned my head, as well as my eyesight, slightly to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers. To which I then proceeded to turn my attention to Scarlet, in order to answer to what she had just asked from me.

"Yea?" I asked, as I then went and turned my head towards Scarlet to address her. But as I did, my head bumped into something, or rather, someone.

"Oh hey Shinko, Momo-Pi," The familiar male voice said.

My eyes widened. "There is only one person that I know of that calls Momoko by that nickname," I thought to myself, as I then slowly raised my head and my eyes then met with the eyes of Yousuke Fuuma. "Y-Yousuke?! What are-" Momoko began to ask.

Before Momoko could finish her question of what Yousuke was doing out in this storm, she suddenly then felt herself get light-headed and her breathing then suddenly became shallow, and her vision then also became hazy. She still desperately tried to keep herself from falling over and losing her support from Scarlet, but darkness then quickly overcame her, and she then began to fall forward.

Upon taking immediate notice of this having transpired. I wound up reacting as any sister would, with quite a bit of concern for Momoko's well being. "Sis!" I yelled, while I then tried to rush over to her side to stop her from falling over.

"MOMOKO?!" everyone else gasped, seeing her fall toward the cold ground.

Luckily, Scarlet was able to keep her balance and Yousuke was able to get over quickly enough to catch Momoko in time. "Man, talk about being light on your feet...huh viewers?" I thought to myself, as I had now stopped rushing over to Momoko, and had also once again, briefly turned my eyesight, as well as my head an attention, to the right of me again, to once again briefly address the viewers.

This was then followed, after I had done my fourth wall break moment. By Yousuke then looking at all of us before he then decided to speak up. "What the hell is going on?" Yousuke asked us with his left eye brow cocked, and also while holding onto Momoko.

"We'll explain later, but right now we have to tend to Momoko," Jama-P then replied from behind Yuri.

Yousuke then looked down at the bruised and exhausted half-angel in his arms and back to the rest of us in front of him. "Right," he agreed. "I'll carry Momo-Pi," he followed up with saying. And with that, he picked up the unconscious half-angel in his arms and turned toward me and Momoko's home.

As all of us entered me and Momoko's home, Luna looked over at the young man named Yousuke and then decided to speak up. "Yousuke, was it? I hope you don't mind me prying, but I can't help but notice you have a Devil's aura, just what are you exactly?"

Yousuke, who was caught off guard by the talking cat for a moment, but he then quickly recovered his composure. He then replied as he set Momoko on a laid out futon pad gently to what Luna had just asked him. "I'm a half-blood, like Momoko and Shinko," he looked at his love with concern and pain in his eyes. "I didn't know until a while after we were spending more time together, that I realized that they were soothing the Devil side of me when it was acting up since the other devils were after my power, since I'm a reincarnated devil, known as Viento, that had the power to conquer the angel realm," he placed his hand on Momoko's cheek then stroked her bangs to the side. "...she stuck with me, as did Shinko, even after I tried to push them both away to keep them safe, they both always told me we would get through it together...and they were both right."

It was then, once Yousuke had finished his statement, that Luna then began to giggle.

Yousuke looked at the ebony feline. "What?"

"It's nothing," she purred in response. "It just reminds me of the past," She continued.

And as the rain continued its downpour, everyone continued to tend to Momoko and Usagi's wounds. Yuri was currently changing the cloth on Momoko's forehead, Hinagiku was applying a bandage onto the injury on Usagi that had been left by Knight, Scarlet was cooking something for everyone, and Yousuke was sitting near Momoko, while I was standing right beside them both, keeping Momoko company as well. I mean, wouldn't you want to stay near your sister at a time like this? My point exactly.

As everyone finished eating, Luna went back to Usagi's bag, and grabbed Usagi's communicator that was in Usagi's bag. "I better tell the others what has happened." as she got up to me and Momoko's room, she jumped on the window-seal and opened the communicator. "Calling all Guardians of Princess Serenity, please come in!" Luna said, as she waited a few moments before a holo-screen appeared in front her with an eight-way communication screen.

"Luna!" they all exclaimed, with all of their faces just a little too close to the holo-screen.

And with the outburst of voices, this wound up shocking Luna and made her fall of her perch and on to the floor. "NAME OF GODDESS SELENITY!" Luna exclaimed right after she had fallen on to the floor, with her eyes now swirling from the sudden outburst.

And as Luna then got back up on her perch, she could hear some giggles over the comm. "I am so sorry Luna for startling you," Minako managed to get out between giggles.

"Y-Yes" Luna replied, her eyes still swirling from the outburst of voices seconds earlier. And as she gave her head a few more seconds to clear and to stop the world spinning, Luna then decided to speak up in response to what Minako had said. "Thank you Mina," she thanked, as she composed herself, she began her message. "Everyone, unfortunately...this isn't a social call, our situation has gone from bad to worse," she paused. "...Everyone, it's time. You are to return to Tokyo ASAP... a new enemy has appeared, and the senshi are needed once again."

"And isn't that the truth viewers. Sorry, Shinko here again...*proceeds to once again blush profusely while briefly turning head eyesight and attention away from addressing the viewers before once again bringing head eyesight and attention forward again to once again continue to address the viewers*...Anyway, my sincerest apologies for that...as well as breaking the fourth wall on all of you viewers again...*says this while traditionally bowing before bringing head, eyesight, and attention back up and forward again to continue addressing the viewers*...But I feel that this is something important that I need to address to you all right now...Anyway, as I was about to say to all of you viewers...I first would like to ask all of you viewers a question...what do you all think of the story so far?...Let me know in the comments section of either this, or any other chapter in this fanfic...Because if you are invested in reading this fanfic, as well as the other two...Then I strongly suggest that you put the effort in to leave some sort of review pertaining to your overall feedback...along with what you think of this fanfic up to this point...I mean come on now, surely you are not this lazy?...Because if you have the energy to complain on my YouTube channel regarding my channels success...then you can very obviously put that same amount of effort in to leaving a review with some sort of feedback...Don't be a lazy sod...and don't be daft either...Put the effort in, and maybe I will wind up taking your feedback and review into account...Well, I think that that is enough of my immense and lengthy fourth wall break ramble...I will see you all in the next chapter. *says the last part while smiling with eyes closed and waving*"

Chapter Text

Date: April 5, 1999

"Okay viewers...Sorry, Shinko here...Now, as I was about to say to all of you viewers...Do you remember when I said earlier that having all of the senshi being awakened was a little bit intimidating? Well, I wasn't lying when I said that...And as you are about to read in this chapter...it is going to be quite intimidating...I mean after all...The Sailor Senshi are one of the most well known 90s magical girls in the magical girl genres history...True, they are not the only ones that are well known, as the Love Angels...although sometimes referred too as a ripoff of Sailor Moon...are also quite well known...While it is also true that the Wedding Peach anime never got a proper release in the states...I intend to prove that the Wedding Peach anime...has more then deserved a proper United States release...Sure, it was overshadowed by Sailor Moon when it was first released over here in Japan...But just because the same character designer who worked on the Sailor Moon anime, also worked on the character designs for the Wedding Peach anime...that doesn't automatically mean that it is a ripoff!...I mean seriously, how dense must you viewers be?!...I think I have proven more then enough, that these three self-insert fanfics deserve to be turned into actual canon!...I mean seriously?...Did you really think that I was telling this story for the fun of it?!...No, of course not!...And if you really did think that to begin with!...Then that is your fault for assuming such!...I am not telling this story for the fun of it!...I mean after all...these four anime deserve a proper canon crossover with each other!...But, I think that that is enough of my lengthy fourth wall break...Let us finally get onto the story."

Anyway, everything was just very quiet when Luna finished explaining their current situation to the Senshi and Earth Prince.

Mamoru was the one to break the silence. "...How is Usako doing?"

Luna sighed. "She's... fine actually, thanks to one of the people we ran into, who now that I think about it has a similar hairstyle to yours Rei, though she still got injured from one of our attackers."

"Dear Selene..." Ami quietly gasped, her eyes began to tear up so she covered her face with her hands. Mako looked at Ami and tried to comfort her with a hug. Ami just lunged into Mako's arms and cried softly as Mako stroked Ami's hair.

"...Tch, Damn," Haruka mumbled, banging her fist into the wall. "How could an enemy show up now?"

Michiru placed her hand on her lovers shoulder, Haruka gazed back to Michiru and noticed she gave her a sympathetic look, but her eyes also said that they'll get whoever did this to their princess and will make them pay dearly.

"At any rate, we're already on our way," Minako informed. "Just tell us the area and we'll find you."

"We're about 3 miles from Juban-" Luna informed the others before Ami interrupted her.

"Why that far out for groceries?"

"Because, they're still repairing from the "Surprise Storm" as the public think it was," Luna sighed. "But yes, even after so long they're still repairing the damage from our battle with Galaxia."

"Hey viewers, Shinko here. Just to let you all know, even when a villain is purified, like a certain evil senshi. There is always the possibility that she will wind up becoming a villain again. I mean, I'm not going to spoil future events for you. But, let's just say that as an old saying once said, 'nothing is forever.' And I find that this saying very much applies to what lies ahead. Anyway, back to the story."

"Oh...sorry, Luna," Ami mumbled in embarrassment. She normally would stay quiet through all explanations, but she's so upset and worried about Usagi.

Luna gave Ami a gaze of sympathy. "There's nothing to be sorry for Ami."

Ami gave a small smile but her eyes were red and tears continued to trickle down her cheeks. Mako continued to comfort her friend, then looked back to the holo-screen and her eyes landed on Mamoru. "Mamoru, where are you now?"

Mamoru looked up from the holo-screen then back. "I'm only two hours away from Tokyo, I'll be there soon."

Mako nodded and glanced back down to Ami, she was still shaking a little but she was calming down.

Rei's head shot up, her eyes wide. "I sense Usagi."

Minako nodded and headed in the direction Rei had indicated, "Haruka, Michiru, Setsuna, Hotaru... Can we count on seeing you four there?" Minako asked, keeping her eyes on the road.

"Yes" the Outer Senshi replied simultaneously.

"We'll get ready and be there soon," Hotaru added.

Yousuke had fallen asleep holding Momoko's hand, I was still standing right beside her, Hinagiku and Yuri were nodding off on the sofa with Jama-P on Yuri's lap, and Scarlet was the only one fully wake, sitting on a cushioned chair looking out the window.

"Worried?" a soft voice asked.

Scarlet snapped back to reality from her thoughts and looked at the source of the voice. "Luna..." she mumbled, her eyes following the felines' movements as she leaped on to the windowsill, then looked back to the window, the rain battering against the window. "What makes you think I'm worried?"

Luna gave a short sigh and a small smile. "The look in your eyes tells me all I need to know," she replied as she looked outside as well.

Scarlet's eyes widened a bit as she looked at the ebony feline then looked back at the rain. "So... My eyes gave me away?"

Luna giggled a little. "Yes, don't you know the the saying, "The eyes are the windows to the soul", but it wasn't just that." she glanced at Scarlet. "It was the way you're acting, trust me when I say that you're not the only one that has been through this kind of predicament before."

"Oh, what would you know," she grumbled.

Luna padded closer to Scarlet and replied. "I know what it's like to watch those you care for fall right before you, I know what it's like to just watch from the sidelines."

Scarlet shot a look that could cut, but it softened as she hung her head. "I... I SWORE TO MYSELF THAT I WOULD PROTECT MY COMRADES, BUT HOW AM I TO DO THAT IF I CAN'T EVEN DEFEND MYSELF?!"

Luna could see Scarlet's eyes beginning to tear up but Scarlet was forcing them back. Luna sighed and placed her paw on the red-heads hand causing Scarlet to look at her. "But we get stronger so we can protect them." and with that said, the tears in Scarlet's eyes began to fall but covering her mouth to muffle her silent cries.

A short time had passed after Scarlet finally let her tears fall, that they noticed it was 11 o'clock. Scarlet looked around the room and smiled at her sleeping friends. She got up and looked in the hallway cupboards to find some blankets. Once she found some, she brought them back and put one each over her dreaming comrades. With that done, she returned to the chair she was sitting in before with a blanket of her own and continued to keep watch 'till she nodded off with Luna curled up on her lap.

Rain battered the windshield of Minako's car as she continued to listen and follow Rei's directions. She looked in her rear-view mirror to see Mako nodding off with Ami asleep in her arms, Minako smiled and looked forward. "Those two, they're so close, but then again I guess they balance each other out... We all balance each other out... Usagi... hang on, we're on our way."

"Minako?" Rei's voice brought her out from her deep thoughts.

"Y-Yes?"

Rei just looked at her for a second, then looked ahead. "Turn right up here at this corner."

Minako did as told and made a slow turn, as she did she squinted her eyes meeting familiar headlights and stopped the car altogether. She got out of the car to confirm if she was right and sure enough, she was.

"Yo," Haruka greeted, putting her hand up.

"Haruka, good to see you," Rei responded as she got out of the car with an umbrella.

Setsuna came out of the car and glanced to the home they had sensed their princess in, then glanced over at the conversing Senshi. "Everyone, let's go to our princess."

After waking the Senshi that were resting in the cars, they headed toward Me and Momoko's home, and knocked on the door and awaited an answer.

Yousuke woke up with a start from the doorbell ringing. He glanced to the door then back to Momoko, he placed his hand on her forehead then slid his hand down her cheek. "...She's flushed, I better get a cold cloth and answer the door." he got up and made his way toward the door, but before he opened it he felt waves of different auras. "W-What the...?" and though he was hesitant, he slowly opened the door and was greeted with the sight of several girls and a man. "Can I help you?" he asked. It was at this point that I turned my attention to Yousuke, and a look of hesitation and also complete shock found its way onto my face. "Wait, what are they doing here!? I don't mind them being here, but, this is kind of sudden, not to mention a little bit intimidating. Well, this is going to be interesting," I thought to myself, until I caught sight of Hotaru, then I felt a feeling of sickness well up in my stomach. Out of all the senshi, Hotaru Tomoe, or Sailor Saturn as she was also known, intimidated the literal heck out of me. Someone who had the power to destroy an entire planet without even trying, at least, that was what I had regarding some of the information that I knew about her, was enough of a reason for me to be very intimidated.

It was at this point that Setsuna was the one to reply to Yousuke. "Yes, we got a call from a friend of ours that told us to meet them here, and we are very sorry for us coming so late."

Yousuke gazed over the group but nodded and moved to the side, "Come on in."

Hotaru was the one to spot their princess first. "Usagi!" she gasped, quickly making her way to her and then kneeling down.

With the outburst cry of Usagi's name, the other Love Angels were startled out of their sleep and made Luna jump in the air from being startled. "MRROOWW!" causing Scarlet to sit up and get into a defensive stance, making Haruka and Michiru get into stances as well. "Are you seriously kidding me right now, I cannot imagine the amount of damage that will happen if a fight breaks out between Salvia, Uranus and Neptune!" I thought to myself, as I prepared to reach into my skirt pocket and pull out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, knowing full well of the consequences that would result from me transforming, but when you are trying to defuse a fight, you've got to take whatever measures you can.

Before a fight could break out, Minako was able to get everyone's attention by manifesting her Venus Chain and whipping it against the floor, causing everyone to look at her, she then cleared her throat. Man, that scared the heck out of me. "-Ahem-, instead of having an all out brawl as our greeting, how about we introduce ourselves."

Once everyone relaxed, Setsuna suggested that they finish introductions in the morning, and with that, each of the Senshi found a place to rest and the Love Angels went back to where they were resting earlier and everyone drifted off to sleep, listening to the sounds of the storm that raged on outside. It was then that I realized, I had just become a very important part in saving Usagi. I had saved Sailor Moon from being very badly injured, maybe even killed. However, it wouldn't become apparent until later on, that those images that had been shown to me, were shown to me for a very good reason, and wouldn't be made apparent as to why until later that night.

And with regards to Setsuna. She would wind up having some questions for me, regarding some, shall we say, suspicions that she had.

But that is another story for another time.

Chapter Text

Date: April 6, 1999

It was later that night, as I was asleep, whilst right beside Momoko keeping her company, that I once again found myself in the Void, about to get another visit from the disembodied voice, and an explanation.

"Oh good, this place again?" I said out loud.

"Oh come come now, is that the way to talk to someone who helped you save Sailor Moon from being very badly injured and possibly killed?" the disembodied voice said in response.

It was then a look of complete shock, realization, and also anger found its way onto my face.

"That was you, whatever happened to not telling me about my destiny?" I said as a tickmark found it's way onto one side of my face.

"I said I wouldn't tell you about your destiny, that doesn't mean I can't still show you little bits of it," the disembodied responded back with a good amount of sass.

It was at this point that I just sighed a big sigh and just resided myself to the fact that this was just something that had happened.

"Well, I guess you're right," I said. And it was at this point that the void around me got very bright, and then my dream ended.

It was when I had woken up from my dream and conversation in the void, that I looked around the room, looking at everyone of the other Love Angels, who were still asleep.

"Man, I really do have the best friends," I thought to myself as a small smile found its way onto my face.

And I then turned my attention to Momoko's sleeping form,

"Well sis, you and I may have been reunited only a few years ago, but I am glad that we were, because I couldn't ask for a better sister," I thought to myself as my eyes started to tear up.

It was then that I was snapped out of my thoughts by the ringing of the doorbell, which woke Luna up from her sleep, to which she then looked at the clock nearby.

"4:20am.. who would be up at this hour?" she thought. She quietly and gently got up and leaped off Scarlet and made her way to the door. She jumped a few times, wriggling the door handle 'till it opened and the person up so early didn't really surprise her, it was Mamoru.

"Luna, is-" Mamoru tried asking but was cut off.

"Shh, everyone is here," Luna replied, knowing what he was going to ask. "Come inside, but be quiet," she lead him inside, careful not to wake anyone but the closing of the front door caused Yousuke to look up tiredly.

"Oh Yousuke, I am very sorry," Luna apologized as she make her way to an open space near him.

"I was waking up anyway," Yousuke replied with a yawn and began stretching. "So, who's he?" he asked looking a the Earth Prince.

"Mamoru Chiba, I'm Usagi's boyfriend," he introduced himself, sitting near him, holding out his hand.

Yousuke returned the gesture and shook his hand. "Yousuke, Yousuke Fuuma." It was then Mamoru turned his attention to me and asked me who I was, telling me his name and holding out his hand, "Shinko, Shinko Hanasaki," I responded returning the gesture and shaking Mamoru's hand. "So this is the famed Tuxedo Mask...not to mention Prince Endymion...I should remind myself to maybe one day ask him about a couple things...perhaps about adopting some of his fighting skills...what...can I not be allowed to think of such things viewers?" I thought to myself, which was followed during this by me turning my eyesight to the left of me to address the viewers.

The sounds from the kitchen echoed through the house as Makoto made breakfast, with Setsuna and Yuri helping her.

"Mako, how do you cook so well?" Yuri asked, watching at the way Makoto moved through the kitchen.

"Well, I own a bakery," Makoto replied, not taking her eyes off of the mix in front of her. "It was my dream ever since I was little, I also own a flower shop."

"You know Hinagiku's family owns a flower shop as well," Yuri added, as she finished making the eggs.

"Well, if you girls need any tips just come and ask," Makoto said with a wink. She slowly put the mix in the pan, the mix suddenly sizzle/popping as it touched the hot pan.

"And Setsuna, what do you do?" Yuri asked, turning to the tan woman.

"Well, I'm a fashion designer and personal medic to Haruka," she replied as she finished making the bacon.

"Oh, so wha-" before Yuri could finish, Setsuna cut her short.

"Yuri, can you wait until everyone is ready to properly introduce themselves?" she said with a smile. "Then you may continue asking questions."

As they continued making breakfast, the others were in the living-room. Scarlet was explaining her point of view about the battle and the enemy.

"And strange thing is, is that Jama-P said that the aura felt that of an devil but Luna said they felt like youma," Scarlet finished her view-point, waiting for the groups response. It was Mamoru who answered first.

"Perhaps it's a new hybrid."

"Maybe," Yousuke agreed. "I mean, there's five hybrids in this home already."

A few chuckles were heard but stopped when they heard a pained groan. Yousuke looked behind him to see Momoko's eyes moving.

"Momoko!" her friends coming to her side.

"Sis, you still need to rest!" I said.

"Everyone?" she mumbled, trying to sit up but was stopped by Yousuke.

"Lay back down," he urged. "You developed a fever after your fight."

"Fight?... Kyah!" she shrieked. "The fight! Usagi, where's Usagi?!"

A chuckle sounded from one of the couches, it was Haruka. "You have only known our princess for a short time, but it seems that you and your sister have bonded with her quite quickly," she mused with a smirk.

"Well, that's true," I said in response. "She trusted both of us with her secret of being Sailor Moon, since she found out both of ours."

"So, Luna and Jama-P told us about this new enemy," Hotaru stated as she stood up from her position near Usagi. "And it was the act of you protecting her that she gained the injury she has now," Hotaru continued, referring to Momoko with her statement.

It was then that I realized that I had to set the record straight, since it was not Momoko who had saved Usagi from getting injured or killed, but in fact it was me. I knew that this would put a lot of attention on me when I said what I would wind up saying. Not to mention this would be followed by a lot of questions, but I knew that I had to say what I had to say. I was then that I took a breath and then decided to speak. "Actually, that was me, I was the one who protected Usagi," I said. And sure enough, all the eyes and attention of the senshi, except for Usagi's were directed to me at the moment I had said my statement.

The room fell silent, even Yuri and Makoto stopped their work. They could feel the tension rise as the information was sinking in. Everyone then glanced back to me to find my head down and the shadow of my hair covering my eyes. They then realized I was shaking and tears were beginning to trail down my cheeks.

"I tried my best!" I cried out. "And Usagi still got injured, I am so sorry!"

It was right before Hotaru was going to press me further that Yousuke interjected.

"Oi!" Yousuke growled, glaring at the violet eyed Senshi. "Leave her alone, she already feels bad enough as it is!"

"But it's true," Haruka added in, her eyes hardened and cold. "What was she doing while our princess was fighting the enemy?"

It was while tears were still streaming down my cheeks that a thought went through my head. "Are you kidding me right now Uranus! You have no right to say that with the blood that is on your and Neptune's hands!...And for your information, I was doing my best to save Usagi, Uranus, you're welcome by the way!...See what I mean viewers?...She is similar to Angel Salvia with regards to being arrogant....only I consider her and Neptune, to be far worse then Salvia ever was or could be!" As I briefly, with tears still in my eyes, turned my head, and my eyesight to the right of me, to address the viewers.

"She was making sure we were alright," Scarlet stated, standing from her seat. "What's wrong with that?"

"And how long did she spend "checking on you", Hmm?" Michiru replied calmly, her face blank.

"Really Neptune you too!? How about the blood that is on your hands as well as Uranus?!...You have absolutely no right to tell me how to conduct myself as a leader, when you and Uranus can't even choose a side and stick with it!" I thought to myself.

"They're her and Momoko's friends, she was really worried about them!" Yousuke put in, his fists tightening.

"Yet as one of your leaders, she should have had a better understanding of a battle," Setsuna countered.

"Okay, really, Pluto too?!...Actually...Pluto I can understand why...Still, Naoko Takeuchi didn't use her to her full potential in her anime...And as for this story viewers...I intend to give her a more prominent role, then Naoko Takeuchi ever could give her," I thought to myself. As, with my tears still very much in my eyes, I once again turned my head, as well as my eyesight, to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

Soon the whole room was in an uproar, until a bright silver light emanated from Usagi's broach, engulfing the entire ground floor. Once the light died down, everyone found themselves what looked like space.

Setsuna looked around the strange space and came to a conclusion. "It seems we're inside the Silver Crystal, or at least a subspace pocket dimension that it created."

"Well, that explains why I can feel Koneko's presence all around us," Haruka chuckled with a smirk.

"Everyone.." a voice echoed from no where, catching everyone's attention.

"Who's there?" Scarlet called out, trying to find the source of the voice.

"Wait... Usagi? Is that you?" Me and Momoko wondered aloud, with me clearing the tears out of my eyes.

"Yes," she replied. "I sensed anger and distress within you all... Why?"

"Because it's my fault that you're injured," I replied, tears beginning to once again fall. And as they did, I felt a gentle embrace around me, causing me to look up, and was greeted with what seemed to be a shimmering astral form of Usagi.

"Usagi!" her senshi exclaimed.

She smiled, looking at the group before she then looked back at me. "And no, it's no ones fault. I chose to protect you and Momoko because I could see that you were only carrying out your roles as leaders and checking on your teammates. There is nothing wrong with that."

Everyone that was in the previous argument before, had guilty expressions upon their faces. The Outer Senshi approached Momoko and I and slightly bowed. "We apologize for our earlier actions," They said.

Me and Momoko looked at all of them and smiled. "Thank you, apology accepted," we both said, and with our reply, they straightened out and smiled in relief.

Haruka glanced over to Usagi with relief and confusion in her eyes. Usagi smiled at her and glanced back at the group before her. "Now that the problem is solved, there is another reason why you were summoned here." Catching everyone's attention, she continued. "Now that most of the planetary guardians have met, it's time to exchange history," she motioned for everyone to gather around and they obeyed. "Nearly a millennia ago, there was once a kingdom known as the Silver Millennium. The kingdom was ruled by my past-life mother, Queen Serenity and her court, made up of the rulers of the other planets. Everything was peaceful until an ancient evil emerged, reducing the once plentiful kingdom to ruble and ashes, slaying my own court and myself in the process. That is when Queen Serenity used the last of her strength to send me and my court to the future to be reborn as well as sealing the evil. Now with us being reborn, the ancient evil broke free from the seal and began a search for the Silver Crystal. With the enemy rising once again, our Mau guardians began to search for for us. Sailor Venus was the first to be found by her guardian, Artemis. I was the next to awaken as Sailor Moon and over time, we were able to find each other. I, however, was the Hime we've been looking for the whole time but... unfortunately, I had only awakened as Princess Serenity when Prince Endymion, the one I had fallen in love with during the Silver Millennium, protected me from an enemy attack. With him in enemy hands, they used him as a means to get to me and the Crystal, it succeeded, but we were able to defeat them in the end..." Usagi continued to tell them about her battles and the strife they had went through. Once she finished telling them about the battle with Chaos, everyone was silent.

Yousuke was the one to break the silence. "Heh, sounds familiar, doesn't it Momo-pi, Shinko?" he chuckled.

Me and Momoko nodded in agreement and giggled. "Yes."

The Senshi shared confused glances then looked at the Love Angels, Scarlet smirked. "I guess it's our turn to tell our story." she shared an understanding glance with her comrades.

Momoko was the one to tell our history. "There are three realms that exist, the Angels, the Humans, and the devils. All three realms once existed in harmony, but then the Devils began to revolt and invaded the Angels under Raindevila's command who was after the Saint Something Four. Both sides fought with equal strength until an devil named Uragano entered the fray. Aphrodite, Queen of the Angels, sent out her sister, Shinko's and my mother, Celeste with three other warriors also named Angel Salvia, Angel Daisy and Angel Lily, but during a fight with the devils, Angel Daisy and Angel Lily were blasted away from the battle to somewhere unknown. Our mother and Angel Salvia fought against Uragano, but when Celeste and Uragano blasted each other, they both fell from the Angel World and into the Human world. My mother lost her memory, that's when she met my dad and was given the name Sakura. He brought her to the hospital and visited her everyday, eventually, after my mom recovered, my father proposed to her. But one year before I was born they had and raised another daughter, who they named Shinko, who mysteriously disappeared, mom's memory returned, meaning she had to return to the Angel World." Momoko continued telling how me and her were reunited in our first battle together, her friends becoming Love Angels, meeting Angel Salvia, discovering Kazuya Yanagiba was Limone, Yousuke was the reincarnation of Viento, and defeating Raindevila.

"And yet Momoko, something tells me that we haven't seen the last of Raindevila. Because as I'm sure you all know by now viewers, evil never takes a holiday," I thought to myself, as I once again turned my eyesight to the left of me to address the viewers.

"Wow, talk about similarities," Makoto mused.

"Aphrodite?! Do you think we'll meet her?" Minako said excitedly.

"Maybe," Hinagiku replied, shrugging her shoulders.

"With the arguing over and solved, and history told, I must send you all back," Usagi smiled, motioning her hand a bright light appeared.

"Mamoru," Yousuke clasped Mamoru's shoulder causing him to look at Yousuke. "Don't worry, from what we understand and from what we just learned, Usagi is really tough," giving Mamoru a reassuring smile.

"Yousuke..." Mamoru murmured, then smiled back. "Thank you."

Silence filled the room until Hotaru's stomach growled causing her to turn red in embarrassment and everyone laughed. "I am very sorry," Hotaru mumbled shyly.

"Let's eat some breakfast then," Makoto gave a wink and a thumbs up.

After setting the table, everyone sat down and began to talk but it began to get out of hand of who was who, so they decided that they would take turns, starting with Ami.

"Ami Mizuno," she started. "I'm a first class doctor and a part time instructor for art and swim teacher," she said with a smile, then glanced over to Rei, signaling her to go next.

"Rei Hino," she began. "I'm the head priestess at my family's shine, the Hikawa Shrine, and help with local charities by singing." once she finished, she looked over to Makoto, nodding to her.

"Makoto Kino," she introduced. "My friends call me Mako, I work as a part-time Mixed Martial Arts sensei and I own a bakery and flower shop." as she finished, she looked at Minako.

"Minako Aino," she began. "My friends call me Mina, I'm a singer and model, I go by "Aimi" when I'm working."

"I've heard about you before," Hinagiku blurted. "Your that rising idol everyone likes!"

"Yes," Minako nodded. "Okay, how about you go next Haruka."

"Sure," she nodded. "Haruka Tenoh, world-wide race car champion." she glanced to her lover, silently telling her to start.

"Well Uranus, if you and Neptune could've only picked a side and stuck with it, then I would've trusted the two of you a whole lot more then I do right now...seeing as how the two of you made a very poor decision regarding that fight in Juban years ago. And yet, I am electing to overlook all of that...despite my anger towards the actions you have both made...Because I am sure you both had your reasons for it...I just hope that it doesn't come back to haunt me...and while I am at it viewers...you have probably figured out by this point that that was just part of the information that I found out regarding their betrayal involving a certain evil senshi...What else did I learn? Well viewers, I guess you'll just have to read on and find out..." I thought to myself, as I turned my eyesight to the right of me to address the viewers.

"Michiru Kaioh," she started. "I'm a professional violinist and rank 2nd world-wide in swimming."

"Cool!" Yuri commented.

Michiru looked over to Setsuna and she followed suit. "Setsuna Meioh," she introduced. "I'm Haruka's medic when she's racing and a fashion designer."

Hinagiku, Yuri, and Yousuke were completely shocked.

Everyone just laughed at their shocked reactions, Scarlet just chuckled with a smirk, me and Momoko turned to them with a confused look. "What? You didn't know?" Me and Momoko asked, with Momoko tilting her head, they shook their heads in response.

"Wait, how did you know Momoko and Shinko? You too Scarlet," Hinagiku wondered, looking at her two friends.

"I thought it was obvious," Momoko replied nonchalantly with her head tilted slightly.

"I guess not sis," I said, while smiling with my eyes closed.

"Same, but there are somethings called "Biographies"," Scarlet quipped with a smirk.

Hinagiku, Yuri, and Yousuke all sighed and sat back down. "Well, that was unexpected," Yuri smiled.

"Hotaru Tomoe," she said cheerfully. "And I'm studying to be a doctor."

"Yep, she still intimidates the heck out of me," I thought to myself.

Momoko clapped her hands once, "Now that you introduced yourselves to us, it's our turn," she said happily. "I'll go first," she took a calming breath and began. "Momoko Hanasaki, I'm working as a free-lance Photographer and Journalist," she looked over to me and nodded.

"Shinko Hanasaki, I am Momoko's sister, and like my sister Momoko, I'm also working as a free-lance Photographer and Journalist," I then looked over and signaled for Hinagiku to start.

"Hinagiku Tamano, I work part time at my family's flower shop and work as a Martial Arts assistant," she signaled for Yuri to start.

"Yuri Tanima, I work at a fabric store and as a fashion designer," she politely introduced then glanced over to Scarlet.

"Scarlet O'Hara, I'm currently hired help," she said plainly.

"Yousuke Fuuma, I'm the main goal keeper for my soccer team, not one ball has passed me yet," he said confidently.

"Yeah, except when Momoko passes by," Hinagiku teased. Causing everyone to laugh.

"Hey!" Yousuke fumed.

Chapter Text

Date: April 6, 1999

Everyone continued to laugh as Yousuke continued to fume. When the laughter died down, they continued their conversations of what they liked, what they did for fun, etc.

"So, I know Usagi told us about your battles, but she didn't specify how all nine of you met," Yuri wondered to Minako, curiosity sparkling in her eyes.

"Well, we met through our duty of being Sailor Senshi," Minako replied. "So I think it's best if you ask Ami, first."

Yuri turned to face the bluenette with a confused expression causing Ami to giggle. "I was the first of the Sailor Senshi Usagi and Luna found," she explained. "Aside from Mina starting out as Sailor V before any of us."

"Hontouni?" Yuri questioned.

"Yes," Ami replied. "It was when a group of students and myself, were being used and had our energy drained. Luckily, Usagi had figured something was off about the night seminar that I was attending and saved me and the other students."

"Are you sure this is the same Usagi from middle school that we're talking about?" Rei asked aloud before taking a sip of her tea.

"Believe it or not, it is," Luna confirmed, jumping up onto Setsuna's lap. "She had sensed something strange going on there but I believed Ami was with the Dark Kingdom."

"Huh, so who was found next?" Hinagiku asked as she grabbed another strawberry from a bowl.

"That would be me," Rei responded, setting her cup of tea down on the table. "The Dark Kingdom was kidnapping people not too far from my family shrine, so people soon came to me for help thinking with my "supernatural" senses could find them. But when I told them that my powers didn't work like that, they left but then rumors started going around saying that my family's shrine had something to do with the disappearances."

Yuri gasped slightly. And it was while Yuri was gasping slightly, that a thought then came to my mind. "Well, it would seem that it is true about Rei Hino being a genuine Shinto priestess...Who from what I can recall regarding her characters info...is able to give very accurate predictions regarding the events that took place in their respective timeline...although mind you viewers...that for this fanfic, our timeline and the Sailor Moon timeline, have been merged together into a single timeline...But that still doesn't change much, if anything at all..I mean after all, Rei Hino, or Sailor Mars as you all know her more as...is quite the tsundere...at least, that is what I know regarding her character info...Yea...from what I recall from the horrid DiC dub...their was absolutely no indication that Rei Hino was a tsundere...I mean after all the horrid DiC dub, was essentially the censored version of the anime...I mean, the VIZ dub didn't even get made until just a few years ago...and as for the fifth season?...Well, as I am sure you all know by this point, that aired in Japan in February of 1997...They didn't even dub that until a full twenty-one years later...I mean after all, it has quite a bit of stuff in it, that would be considered controversial...I won't go into details...but lets just say that it is by far one of the darkest versions of an anime...that I have ever seen...I mean, nine main characters were straight up murdered and killed in the final episodes of the fifth season...So believe me when I say...that if you want to go and watch what is considered to be the proper VIZ English Dub of the fifth Sailor Moon anime season...Let me just give you all fair warning...that it starts out okay...and then gets really dark and morbid...really really fast...Take it from me viewers...I had to look up what went on in the end of that season...And I had to find out about it on the newspaper club rooms computer...Not what I would consider to be the best way to learn of something so horrifying and morbid...And yet, without me discovering all of that disturbing and horrifying information...Then none of this regarding this crossover would've happened as it did and ultimately will...I mean after all...How else would I have ultimately forgiven the heinous actions that were committed by Haruka Tenoh and Michiru Kaioh, or Sailor Uranus, and Sailor Neptune, as all of you viewers know them both more as...I mean, as I have explained time and time again in several of the previous chapters of this fanfic...they can be incredibly arrogant...and it was their own arrogance...that got both of them killed...and more then once I might add...But, if I were to hold the person that was responsible for their first deaths, then I would be overstepping my boundaries in this self-insert fanfic if I did...I mean after all...I have to have some sort of standard...*proceeds to turn away and blush profusely before quickly turning forward again to continue to address the viewers*...Anyway, back to the story," I thought to myself, while I briefly turned my head, as well as my eyesight, slightly to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers.

And it was once I had finished my thought, as well as my fourth wall break moment, Rei then continued. "But," Rei exhaled before she continued. "When they came back again to ask for help, I gave them the same answer. That's when they broke down and began to make more assumptions... but that's when Usagi intervened, saying that they shouldn't blame me or my family's shrine for what was happening and that they needed to leave me alone. Though not long after she left I had a vision of her being harassed by one of the Shitennou, a general who was once a guard for the past life of Prince Endymion, I raced out to warn her but unfortunately I was taken as well. But luckily for me, Usagi saw me on the bus and came after me."

"And she told me that she was a bit of a klutz and a crybaby," I stated, which was met with a smile from Usagi.

"Shinko here viewers. If you are at all wondering why I stated that. Well, that's because Usagi told me this in between chapters. Just wanted to clear that up for all of you who might've been confused. *smiles with eyes closed* Anyway, back to the story."

"She was," Luna added. "But she pushed through and rescued Rei and those that were kidnapped."

Momoko and I giggled a bit and then asked. "So who did you find next?"

"Me," Makoto stated. "I had just transferred to Juban middle school when I met Usagi, though I guess saving her is more like it."

"What do you mean?" Scarlet asked, raising her brow slightly in curiosity.

"Well, she was spacing out and a car nearly ran her over but I was able to get to her in time. Any way, some of the students had heard some rumors saying that I was kicked out of my old school for picking fights, which by the way wasn't true, it didn't help that I know Martial Arts along with my amazon like height. So they all kept their distances... but even when Usagi heard about the rumors, she still approached me, though at first I thought she was a bit odd saying my lunch looked delicious being the first thing she said but as we began to talk, she complimented me on my cooking as well as my signature rose earrings, and she became my first friend at that school."

"Aw~, she really is sweet isn't she?" Yuri put in, clasping her hands together and smiled.

"Yes, she is," Ami smiled.

"So what did the Dark Kingdom do when you came around?" Hinagiku asked, beginning to see a pattern.

"Well people had begun to disappear around a bridal shop by a so called "Ghost Bride", one of them being Usagi's friend Naru's cousin, and I fell victim as well. But Mamoru was near by and witnessed it so he left to get Usagi's help," Makoto explained.

"Wait, so why didn't Mamoru help out?" Momoko asked then glanced to Mamoru.

"I knew I couldn't beat the youma myself, so I went for Usako," he replied plainly.

"...Oh."

Scarlet glanced over to Minako. "So you were the last one they located?"

Minako nodded. "Yes, well the last one from the Inner Senshi, and it's more like I found them. We then met Setsuna when we went to the future, Haruka at the Crown Arcade along with Michiru, and then we met Hotaru through a friend."

"Huh, so are there any other Sailor Senshi?" Scarlet asked after taking a sip of her tea.

"Hai, there's the Starlight Senshi, you remember learning about the Senshi that were manipulated by Galaxia, and then there's-" but before she could finish, Minako was cut off by a bright flash of light that filled the whole room from the living room causing everyone to shield their eyes. As the light faded, everyone uncovered their eyes and were surprised at what or who they saw.

"W-w-what," Hinagiku grumbled as she rubbed her eyes. "What in the name of Aphrodite was that?"

"I don't-" Yuri mumbled, blinking her eyes so they can adjust.

"Chibi-Usa!" Hotaru squealed, cutting Yuri off.

"Hey, long time no see," Makoto greeted.

The Love Angels looked at their new friends in confusion, then noticed a young girl in the living room. "Who is she?" Scarlet asked in a cold, defensive tone.

"She's the other Senshi we were talking about," Setsuna answered. "Don't worry, she's our ally."

With that said, Scarlet relaxed a little. "So, she's a Senshi as well? How'd she get here?"

Before Setsuna could reply another flash of light lit up the room, indicating the newcomer powering down and a young girl with bright pink hair, that was put up in a similar style to Usagi's, glomped onto Setsuna. "Puu!"

"Small Lady, it's good to see you," Setsuna greeted.

"It's good to see you guys too," the girl replied.

Scarlet cleared her throat and got everyone's attention. "I'm not trying to be rude, but who are you?"

A while after introductions were made, Chibi-Usa noticed someone was missing from this reunion. "Where's Usagi?" The room fell silent, everyone exchanging sad gazes, it was Rei who walked up to her and gently took her small hand and lead her over to where Usagi was sitting. At first Chibi-Usa was confused but when they approached Usagi, her eyes widened in shock and tears began to fill her eyes. "Mama!" she cried and crawled up next to Usagi and grasped her hand. "What happened?" she murmured.

My eyes began to tear up as well, she glanced up and noticed Hotaru glancing at her. She nodded and Hotaru nodded back in understanding and they both approached both of us.

"Chibi-Usa..." Hotaru murmured in a soft, comforting tone. Chibi-Usa glanced behind her in response. "This is Shinko and Momoko, two new friends that Usagi made."

Chibi-Usa glanced over to me and Momoko, with me and Momoko giving her a reassuring smile, after I had wiped away my tears.

As if sensing that we meant no harm and seeked to comfort her, Chibi-Usa lunged at me and Momoko, wrapping her arms around the two of us and began to cry harder. Me and Momoko embraced the young girl and petted her head soothingly.

However, my mind couldn't help but wander back to one of the stories that had been previously mentioned during our discussion. The time that Usagi, Ami, and Rei had had their identities revealed by Jadeite whilst fighting against him at Haneda Airport. Right before he had mysteriously vanished, never to be seen or heard from again.

I didn't know it at the time, but this incident, along with this bit of information, would wind up coming in extremely handy, with regards to the future events that lay ahead.

And I wouldn't know until a bit later on, that a certain evil senshi, would wind up becoming a huge problem for me, in more ways then one.

And in more then one encounter too.

But that is for a later date.

Chapter Text

Date: April 6, 1999

Okay, talk about Deja Vu, albeit it was under a slighter different set of circumstances, but it seemed pretty similar to me.

This was sort of compounded by the fact that all of the Senshi, which all were currently transformed, and Me, Momoko, and the other Love Angels, who were also transformed, were staring down an opponent, well two opponents, who seemed to be unbeatable.

However, it was not until an idea popped into my head from when I had first arrived in this world, that would wind up being our saving grace, and finally put an end to the fighting once and for all.

And at last, me, Momoko, and the other Love Angels, could finally retire as Love Angels for the time being.

At least until certain circumstances would arise, that would require us to gather again.

And this would wind up happening a little bit sooner then we would all think.

But I am getting ahead of myself by a lot. Let's wind the clock back about an hour or so shall we?

It was as me and Momoko embraced the young girl and petted her head soothingly, that Jama-P and Luna decided to speak up and said that another possible devil-youma hybrid had been spotted at the park.

This immediately caught the attention of everyone in the room.

And without skipping a beat, all of us took off out the door, and off toward the fight that would decide the fate of not just us, but the entire fate of the world as we knew it.

Meanwhile, in the Devil World, in a certain hideout, a figure dressed in a colorful court jesters outfit walked through a sliding door.

And as it closed behind him, he let out a sigh, "honestly, how could Heart and Knight have been defeated so easily, lapin?" Joker said in his usual french accent. "Oh, what's the matter Joker, another one of your comrades fail again?!" A female voice exclaimed in a mocking tone from in front of him. "Mademoiselle Galaxia, you know that hurts when you say stuff like that to me," Joker responded back in a somewhat hurt sounding tone of voice. "Never mind that, did you find out who killed them or not?!" Galaxia demanded. "As a matter of fact mademoiselle Galaxia, I have, a Love Angel by the name of mademoiselle Bluebell, she is also partnered and allied with Sailor Moon," Joker said. It was at that point that Galaxia immediately teleported out of sight, and off to who knows where, at the mention of Sailor Moon's name. "My my mademoiselle Galaxia, you are just full of surprises aren't you, lapin?" Joker said as an evil smirk found its way across his face, followed by him also teleporting out of sight.

"What makes you so certain they'll show up?" Galaxia asked Joker in a puzzled sounding tone of voice. "Because mademoiselle Galaxia, only a fool would think that they wouldn't," Joker replied in his usual french accent. It was after Joker had finished his statement that a bunch of voices called out. "Hold it right there devil!" five of them said in unison. "We will not allow those who harm our princess to not pay dearly for what they have done!" a bunch of the rest said in unison. It was at this point that both Galaxia and Joker turned their attention to a rooftop, showing seventeen silhouetted figures hidden by the clouds that were in front of the moon, yea that's not intimidating at all or anything. And as the clouds began to let some of the moonlight shine through, each one of the silhouetted figures was revealed, and the sound of chiming bells filled the air once more, as they each said their introductions.

"As the bonds we have with each other continue to flourish, those who trust each other can accomplish anything! On this fine spring day, you have sent people against us in an attempt to harm those that we care about, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said as she struck her usual pose.

"Great as always sis. And yet viewers, I did tell you that this would wind up being quite the stunning show. I mean, as I have mentioned in a previous chapter. There is no true higher honor, then having the chance to work with the Sailor Senshi. I mean, they have been through hell itself and back," I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my eyesight slightly to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers. And once I had finished my quick fourth wall break, I then began my usual introduction, whilst holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, straight up, with my left hand. "The nature of the bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, held in front of me in a battle ready stance, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart. And its power can withstand the force of even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said as she struck a pose.

"In the language of flowers, Salvia means a burning heart! The warrior from heaven, Angel Salvia, is here to do battle! All you devils who exist, I will erase your filthy souls!" Angel Salvia said as she struck a pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian, who fights for Love and for Justice, I am Sailor Moon! And now in the name of the moon, I'll punish you!" Sailor Moon said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Justice! I am Sailor Chibi Moon! And now in the Name of the Future Moon, I'll punish you!" Sailor Chibi Moon said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian, who fights for Love and Intelligence, I am Sailor Mercury! Douse yourself in water and repent!" Sailor Mercury said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Passion! I am Sailor Mars! In the name of Mars, I'll chastise you!" Sailor Mars said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Courage! I am Sailor Jupiter! I'll fill you regret, It'll leave you numb!" Sailor Jupiter said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who Fights for Love and for Beauty! I am Sailor Venus! In the name of Venus, I'll punish you with the power of love!" Sailor Venus said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am an emissary from the abyss of Death. Protected by Saturn, the Outer Planet of Destruction, the Guardian of Silence. I am Sailor Saturn." Sailor Saturn said as she struck her usual pose.

"Protected by Uranus, the Planet of the Wind. Guardian of Heavens. I am Sailor Uranus!" Sailor Uranus said as she struck her usual pose.

"Protected by Neptune, the Outer Planet of the Seas, Guardian of the Deep Sea. I am Sailor Neptune. " Sailor Neptune said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Keeper of the Door of Space and Time. I am Sailor Pluto, Guardian of the Underworld." Sailor Pluto said as she struck her usual pose.

It was after the introductions had been said, that the Senshi actually got a good look at one of their opponents, which made all of their blood run cold.

"Surprise Senshi, remember me!?" Galaxia said with an evil smirk on her face.

It was then that I immediately recognized her, and knew exactly why the senshi were all stunned.

From what I knew about her, Sailor Galaxia was the toughest villain that the senshi ever fought, so much so, that Sailor Moon was the only one in the entire battle, apart from the three Starlights, that wasn't killed like everyone else was.

At least that was the information that I was able to read about regarding the battle.

It was then I knew, that this battle was going to be what decided not just the fate of us, but the fate of the world as we knew it.

Well, here we are, all caught up.

We were at the final battle, though not exactly. But more on that a little later. Anyway this was a battle against Sailor Galaxia, and someone who was apparently dressed in a jester's outfit of all things.

However, it would soon come clear to me, as well as everyone else, when it came to someone like Joker, that looks could be deceiving.

It was after Galaxia had said her statement to the Senshi and had flashed her evil smirk, that Joker picked this particular moment to speak up. "Oh, don't look so shocked mademoiselles," he said, flashing an evil smirk while he spoke to the Senshi. "I mean, is that any way for you to treat us, lapin?

It was then that I realized, from sensing his aura, that whoever this Joker was, he was just as evil as Galaxia was.

It was then that I realized that if Joker had this kind of evil intent, and it was in the same realm as that of Galaxia, that the only way this would wind up ending, without several of us winding up seriously injured, if not killed, was to have all of us take the two of them on.

This was when my mind flashed back to when I had first arrived in this world.

I remembered it like it had happened yesterday, even though it had happened several years ago.

Date: April 5, 1995 (4 Years And 1 Day Ago)

It was after I had gone through the portal that I was immediately met with a bright light, but after the light had faded, I immediately noticed that I had been deposited in an alleyway. I then decided that before I went to go find Wedding Peach and her friends, I first wanted to check out the sights and see what this world looked like, since I had never watched the anime.

After I had exited the alleyway I was immediately met with a long deserted street. "That's strange, why is there no one here?" I thought to myself, as I began walking down the deserted street.

As I walked down the street, I immediately noticed how beautiful everything was. Only thing was, I was now slowly starting to realize something.

"Why does this place look so familiar to me? Just where exactly does this anime take place? Well, judging from the fact that I am right now looking at a sign that says 'Shibuya' on it. I am going to assume that I am somewhere in Tokyo...Well, at least I can understand what everything says...still, I am going to have to get used to the fact that I can now read Japanese letters as though they are in English...Wait a sec, I had been conversing with Limone in Japanese! So I'm guessing that is one of the advantages of having this form as a love angel?...And yet, now that I am thinking about it in that way, that actually sounds a tad bit offensive to me somehow...Anyway, back to the task at hand before I decide to say something that I might wind up regretting later..." I said to myself.

I then continued to walk down the street and admire the many stores and apartments that lined the sidewalks. However, I then began to hear voices, that seemed to be coming from somewhere nearby.

"Pluie, I'll never let you and the devils have the Saint Something Four!" One of the voices said.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower!" The other voice said.

"That sounded like Momoko and Limone, and it sounds like they are somewhere nearby," I said as I then, took off running in the direction, of both of their voices.

But, as I took off running, I then started to feel, the unfamiliar sensation, of the wind now blowing through my long mane of light blue hair. "Well, this sensation is going to take a bit of getting used to...I'm going to have to get used to it...seeing as how I am a female in this form and not a male," I thought to myself.

I then also noticed, as I continued to run, that the armor of my battle outfit that I was wearing, really didn't feel that heavy. I mean, with regard to the Love Angels and their respective battle outfits, I thought that it would at least feel quite a bit heavy. But for some unknown reason, it felt a lot lighter than I thought it would be.

I guess that would explain, from the clips of the love angels transformations that I had watched back in my world, why the love angels were able to move around so easily. "Still, I really expected this armor to feel a lot heavier than this," I thought to myself, as I continued to run.

Anyway, it wasn't long after I had started running that I came upon an open field with a gazebo in the middle of it. And sure enough, in the sky above the gazebo, was Limone, and he seemed to be locked in a sword fight with someone who was brandishing a sword of darkness. And hearing the sound of steel against steel, from that far away, was quite unexpected, and also quite surprising.

"I guess that is one of my heightened abilities, being able to hear sounds like that from a distance," I thought to myself, as I looked on at the both of them sword fighting in complete wonderment.

And it was when I had gotten over my surprise and wonderment. That I then took a better look at the devil who was brandishing the sword of darkness.

"That must be Pluie. Yep, that pretty much is what he looks like, to the letter, dark green hair, and the same outfit...which now that I realize it...he is bearing his chest through that...ew...I just got a really bad uneasy chill..." I said as I grimaced and then sighed.

I then looked to the right of the gazebo to see Momoko Hanasaki, better known as Wedding Peach, who was for some reason dressed in a wedding dress.

"Wait a sec, now I remember, she always wears that right after she has transformed. So that is what natural pink hair looks like in person...she has the same blue eyes as I do...not to mention that that wedding dress she is wearing...so that is what it looks like in person...the images of what it looked like on my computer, really don't do seeing it in person enough justice...the bouquet she is holding...I wonder what kind of flowers those are...Also, it would also seem to me that she in fact 5' 3" tall. Still, I find it hard to believe that she is 13 years old, and is also that tall...thank goodness I don't have a wedding dress form, because I can't begin to imagine how difficult it must be to move around in a large wedding dress like that," I thought to myself, as I furrowed my brow.

I then looked slightly in front of where she was standing, and saw two more familiar faces that I recognized immediately.

"Well, that would be Yuri Tanima, who if I remember correctly, will wind up eventually awakening as Angel Lily. Her brunette hair really is quite long, probably as long as mine...she has what look like emerald eyes...And that girl with the green hair, that's Hinagiku Tamano?! So if I remember correctly, she will eventually wind up awakening as Angel Daisy...And that's what natural green hair looks like in person?...Not to mention that she has brown eyes...If I'm being honest though regarding her hair, it doesn't look as weird as I thought it was going to look...Wait a sec, where's Scarlet O'Hara...I mean Angel Salvia?...I guess I'll be running into her later on? I have never known of a female character to be more arrogant then her...actually that's not true, I know of two other female characters, who are just as arrogant. Hard to believe that the two of them were so arrogant...not to mention the fact that they aren't cousins…Okay, let me get myself back on track…Because it's not like I will be running into them anytime soon," I thought to myself in a perplexed manner.

To which my expression then changed to a look of slight irritation, as I then put two fingers, from my free right hand, to my temple, in an effort to try and quell my frustration.

Once I had gotten over my irritation after a couple of seconds, I then heard the sound of chiming bells then suddenly fill the air. And as I turned my attention towards the sound, I saw Wedding Peach, on what appeared to be a red carpet, that had seemingly appeared out of nowhere, with her form now completely shrouded by a lack of light.

"Wait a sec, why does this seem so familiar to me?...Hold on...this looks way too much like when Wedding Peach does her introduction speeches during every battle...I mean, I only watched one clip of her doing her introduction...but still...might as well standby and see how she does it...because I am pretty sure I am going to need an introduction of my own...but I will deal with that when I have to," I thought to myself.

And it was then, that my thought of her doing her introduction, was confirmed a second later, as Wedding Peach's form was then illuminated by light, as she then started her introduction.

"In this park, where the cherry blossoms bloom, on this glorious spring day when we should celebrate our joy! I will never forgive those who would try to curse young women forever! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she pointed her left hand that held her bridal bouquet at the possessed Yuri and Hinagiku, which was then followed by her swinging her other arm in a upward arc, and then bringing it into a flexing pose, with her arm bent, and her gloved hand in a flexing pose.

"Okay...so that is what it looks like when she does her introduction in person...I honestly am amazed...even though this is her first battle, she sure knows how to deliver an introduction," I thought to myself.

However, I then noticed that both Yuri and Hinagiku, seemed to be acting a bit off. "We're not afraid of your anger!" Hinagiku exclaimed to Wedding Peach in a very malign tone of voice. "Now give us the ruby ring, or we'll destroy you!" Yuri exclaimed to Wedding Peach, also in a very malign sounding tone of voice.

"Well, that is clearly not how those two would normally act...wait, why do they both have a red mark on each of their cheeks? Hold on here, if I remember correctly, those red marks would most likely indicate that they are possessed by a devil! Also, largely since they are approaching Momoko...I mean...Wedding Peach with malign intent rather than being the friends that I know all three of them are off the information I have on them," I said with a sigh, as I wound up flummoxing by saying Momoko's name, rather then calling her Wedding Peach.

"Well, I am seriously going to need to get used to calling her Wedding Peach when she's transformed...I really have to get used to that, because after all viewers, what good is being a magical girl, if you don't keep your true identity a secret," I said, as I turned my attention to the right of me to briefly address the viewers. And yet, rather then intervene at this current moment. I decided to wait back and see how Wedding Peach performed in this current situation.

It was at this moment, that the bridal bouquet that Wedding Peach was holding, began to emanate a light from it. "Lovely Operation...Tempete!" Wedding Peach said. Which was then followed, after she had done a full spin, by what looked like a candle with a bow appearing in place of her bridal bouquet in a flash of light. Which from what I knew, was called the Lovely Operation Tempete Rod.

And I then noticed that rainbow shockwaves had suddenly begun to shoot out from it in equal intervals, as it washed over Yuri and Hinagiku. However, after the shockwaves had subsided, both Yuri and Hinagiku still had the red marks on their cheeks, and they both also still had the look of malign intent present on each of their faces. And it was then that the possessed Yuri and Hinagiku then proceeded to advance on Wedding Peach.

"Wait a sec, why didn't it work!? I am going to assume then that now would be my chance to step in and assist...I just hope that I can explain myself to her without messing things up. So viewers, get ready for a superhero landing...because I intend to make a grand entrance, as well as a good first impression," I said with a smile, as I once again turned my attention to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

Not knowing, that the reason that her attack hadn't worked, was due to my current involvement in the anime canon timeline. And yet I would never know, that something called "The Unison Rule," would wind up proving itself, to be more then something that sounded made up. In fact, it was something that had to do with how I would wind up having to purify a devil, alongside Wedding Peach.

And as I then spread my angel wing decorations out from underneath my shoulder armor, both becoming massive angel wings in an instant, I then realized something. "So, that is how that works, I never knew that angel wings could feel so light, it's as if they aren't there at all. Well, time to make my entrance," I thought to myself, as I then ran forward, and took off skyward.

"So this is what it is like to have the ability to fly...feels quite foreign if I'm being honest. I'll just add this to the now long list of things that I now have to get used too," I thought to myself, as I then used my angel wings to change direction, from flying straight up, to flying straight down.

But, I did it in such a way that when I got close enough to the ground, that I changed direction so that my light blue high-heel clad feet were pointing towards the ground. And it was when I landed on the ground in a stance that had me down on one knee, right between Momoko and the possessed Yuri and Hinagiku that another thought went through my mind.

"Well viewers, I would say that that is a well executed superhero landing. A small side note, I just realized that Deadpool would have probably been so giddy from my landing if he had been here to see it, oh god. He does love superhero landings after all. I could cringe so much right now about Marvel's most recent poor decision making, namely Disney's She-Hulk. But I'm in a serious situation at the current moment. So back to the battle," I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my attention to the left of me to address the viewers.

"Thanks for the save, but who are you exactly?" I heard Wedding Peach ask, looking quite confused and perplexed, while my back was still to her.

"Well, I didn't expect her to ask me that...actually I did, but I wasn't expecting her to ask it like that...well, I clearly can't tell her the truth about how I got here, at least, not yet anyway. I have to at least try to keep the timeline somewhat intact, at least for now...because something tells me that there is more to this, then just the fifty-five episodes of the show...well, might as well explain myself..." I thought to myself, as I then turned to face Wedding Peach.

"It doesn't matter right now Wedding Peach. I have been sent by Limone and Aphrodite to assist you in your journey, you may call me Angel Bluebell in this form," I said in a somewhat confident and nervous sounding tone of voice, as a sweatdrop then found its way down one side of my face. "So...this is what it is like when an anime character sweatdrops...I can literally feel it on my face...well, this is a tad bit awkward, but I guess I can get used to it eventually..." I thought to myself, as I then sighed.

"Oh okay, well the more the merrier I guess," Wedding Peach said in response as she halfheartedly laughed, but in a kind way.

"Well, I guess that is one thing that is true about her, she really does have a kind and pure heart. And what is this force that I am feeling coming from her. Is this what is called the love wave? Wait a sec...I just took another look at Momoko, and she looks to be level with me in height...since I am looking her straight in her eyes...without having to move my head at all...I would assume that would make me 5' 3" tall as well...So that would mean that my height decreases by 6 inches...when I am transformed...Add both of those to the list of things I have to get used too..." I thought to myself, as I once again sighed.

However, once I had finished my thought, a certain someone decided to shout out something.

"Jama-P, destroy them!" Pluie shouted from up above us.

"Well, that's not good...I guess I am now a target on Pluie's hit list...great...so that would mean that I am now in this fight as much as Wedding Peach is...but you know what, I wouldn't have it any other way...because if protecting Wedding Peach from Pluie is part of the reason why I am here, then I am going to have to get used to those like Pluie coming after the both of us. Well, I guess now is as good a time as any to put Wedding Peach at ease, by telling her that I have a way to help her purify Yuri and Hinagiku..." I thought to myself, as I then took a deep breath and spoke up.

"Wedding Peach, I just had a great idea, you have a way to purify them right? I just so happen to have a way to purify as well," I said to her.

"I understand that, but my attack didn't work when I tried it," Wedding Peach said in a somewhat concerned sounding tone of voice.

"Well, time to tell her my idea I guess...and just to let you viewers know..."The Unison Rule," will now be in effect, for the rest of this fanfic," I quickly thought to myself as I then built up the courage to tell her about it, after I had briefly turned my eyesight to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers.

"That may be, but what if we tried our attacks together, it might just be the boost we need to purify your friends and win this fight, come on Wedding Peach, we don't really have much of a choice here," I said in a very confident sounding tone of voice in an attempt to reassure her, with still a bit of nervousness. After taking some consideration, Wedding Peach decided to go with my idea, seeing as how we really didn't have any other option available to us.

And as we both took battle ready stances, I then drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell back towards and over my right armor clad shoulder.

"Well Wedding Peach, you ready to save your friends?" I asked.

"As ready as I'll ever be," she responded back, still with a hint of nervousness present in her tone of voice.

And with those final words between us exchanged, we then set our plan in motion. And as the possessed Yuri and Hinagiku almost made it to us, we then launched our respective attacks.

"Lovely Operation...Tempete!" Wedding Peach said, as she did another full spin. And her Lovely Operation Tempete Rod then started to once again emanate rainbow shockwaves from it in equal intervals.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell forward, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my attack from the blade of my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. Which was a blast of light blue energy.

And during this, I took note of the fact, that like my battle armor, the sword also felt quite light, as I swung it in my left hand. "I guess I'm going to have to get used to the fact of how light this sword truly is. I guess I have some sort of inhuman strength. Which I guess that would explain why the armor and sword feel so light to me," I thought to myself, as I turned my attention back to the trajectory of both my own and Wedding Peach's attacks.

And when both of our attacks hit the possessed Yuri and Hinagiku at exactly the same time, the devil inside of them was overwhelmed and escaped from both of their bodies, which then caused both Yuri and Hinagiku to collapse.

Date: April 6, 1999 (The Present)

It was after my flashback had ended that I realized that what me and Wedding Peach had tried on that very day, might wind up being our saving grace today.

Only this time, we had more support, and many more friends having our back.

I just hoped that it would be enough.

Of course this strategy would need to be modified a little in order to fit the current situation, but this would still work perfectly.

I then turned my attention to Wedding Peach, and then decided to speak up.

"Wedding Peach, do you remember the day when we were first reunited again after so long, when we fought our first battle together?" I asked her with a smile on my face as I placed a hand on her armored shoulder pad.

"Yes Bluebell, I do, what about it?" Wedding Peach asked me with a puzzled look on her face.

"Well, do you remember your purification attack didn't work the first time that you tried using it on Yuri and Hinagiku when they were possessed by Jama-P, and I suggested that we use both of our purification attacks together. And only then did they wind up having enough power together to purify them?" I explained.

It was then that Wedding Peach realized exactly what I was trying to tell her, she figured that if we both used our purification attacks on both Galaxia and Joker, we would win.

It was then that I decided to speak up and add in something else. "Of course, both of our purification attacks that were used in that situation aren't going to be enough in this scenario sis, we are of course going to require Sailor Moon and Sailor Chibi-Moon for this as well," I added in.

It was after me and Wedding Peach had filled everyone else in on my plan, that we readied ourselves, and without skipping a beat, we proceeded to set our plan in motion.

It was after we had decided and then proceeded to put our plan in motion, that Joker picked this particular moment to speak up.

"Oh, mademoiselles et messieurs, before we start, I have something I need to show you," he then turned his attention to me and the other Love Angels. "Specifically the five of you," Joker finished as a wide evil smirk found its way onto his face, as he raised his right hand, and a playing card formed between two of his fingers.

The playing card then vanished, and then reappeared again at my feet. It was after I had picked up the playing card, and me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia were able to get a better look at it, that we were finally able to see what was actually on the front of the playing card, and it made the blood of all five of us run cold. There, on the face of the card, was the scared face of one Kazuya Yanagiba, or Limone as the five of us knew him as. It was then that a huge wave of rage and anger began to wash over me, as I held the playing card in my hand. In an instant, I handed the playing card to Wedding Peach, and then stood with my Saint Sword Of Bluebell then held in a ready stance, with an immense look of rage and anger on my face. How dare this person do this to the very blonde haired angel who reunited me with my sister, and eventually, all of the other Love Angels, whoever this Joker was, he needed to pay for what he had done.

I then chose at that moment to speak. "Damn you...how dare you lay any sort of harm to him...what did he ever do to you!?" I said through gritted teeth and severe rage and anger. "Oh I'm sorry mademoiselle Bluebell, did I hit a soft spot, lapin?" Joker mocked with the same wide smirk on his face. "Be silent!" I said, again through immense anger and rage, as my body began to glow a bright blue color. This immediately caught the attention of everyone except Wedding Peach, Sailor Moon, and the other Love Angels.

Who already knew exactly what was about to happen, while the other Senshi, were about to witness firsthand, what my finishing move could do to someone like Joker.

It was then, without having to skip a beat, that I charged forward, off the rooftop, faster then Joker could see me move, faster then I had ever moved before. I then leaped off of the rooftop, and spread my angel wings as far out as they could go, while at the same time, my Saint Sword Of Bluebell started glowing light blue, and at the same time started sparking light blue lightning.

And as I closed in on Joker, I aimed the left side of my Saint Sword Of Bluebell's blade at his left side, "Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Lightning Sword..." I began right before left side of my Saint Sword Of Bluebell's blade made contact with Joker's left side, "Slash!" I finished, as my glowing and sparking Saint Sword Of Bluebell, cut through Joker's left side, cutting into him very deep, sending light blue lightning coursing through his entire body, and causing him unimaginable pain, this caused him to fade out of existence not too long after that.

And in the same amount of time, I was able to get back to the rooftop, before Galaxia even caught sight of the fact that I had dispatched Joker.

But there was a problem with doing this. Despite my stamina, among other things about me being through the roof, the downside for pushing my powers to this level, meant that my magic supply was now almost completely gone.

This now meant that if Galaxia decided to go after me for wiping Joker out of existence, that I now only had enough magic supply left for one more attack, after that, I would be defenseless.

It was when I had made it back to the rooftop, short of breath, and once everything around me had returned to normal, minus Joker being there, everyone, except for the Love Angels and Sailor Moon were shocked by what had just transpired, including Galaxia.

It was at this point, without any hesitation, that Galaxia decided to concentrate her attacks on me. Without skipping a beat, she conjured up several golden balls of energy, and hurled them at me. It looked as though this was the end for me.

Until I saw a flash of purple dash in front of me, and utter a single phrase that made my blood run cold, "Silent Wall!" Which made all of Galaxia's balls of golden energy hit the conjured barrier, and reduce them all to nothing. Okay, I don't care how intimidated I was from the information I had on Hotaru, but boy was she frightening when she used her powers. It was as this was going on, that I gestured to Wedding Peach, Sailor Moon, and Sailor Chibi-Moon, to come over, so that we could end this fight properly, and banish Chaos out of Galaxia's body for what would hopefully be the second and last time. It was when Wedding Peach, Sailor Moon, and Sailor Chibi-Moon, had joined me behind the barrier, that I then turned my attention to Wedding Peach, Sailor Moon, and Sailor Chibi-Moon, and decided to speak up. "Well, you three ready to end this!" I said, still short of breath, as I held my Saint Sword Of Bluebell at the ready and took a ready stance. "Bluebell, I was born ready!" Wedding Peach said, as she readied her Saint Miroir, "You two really are the best!" Sailor Moon and Sailor Chibi-Moon said, as they readied their attacks. And without skipping a beat, all four of us launched our respective purification attacks through the barrier and towards Galaxia.

"Saint Miroir..." Wedding Peach began. As she started to do a full spin.

"Moon Gorgeous..." Sailor Moon and Sailor Chibi-Moon began. Conjuring up their respective items and proceeding to launch their respective purification attacks.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell..." I began. As I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder.

"Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach finished, as she finished her full spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed red. She then launched her respective attack from her Saint Miroir towards Galaxia.

"Meditation!~" Sailor Moon and Sailor Chibi-Moon finished as they launched their respective attacks.

"Devil...Purification!~" I finished. And once my Saint Sword Of Bluebell's blade glowed its familiar bright blue color. I then swung it forward, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my attack from the blade.

And once all four attacks hit their marks at exactly the same time, it purified Galaxia, effectively casting Chaos out of her body for a second and hopefully final time.

Finally, and hopefully, Momoko, myself, and the Love Angels, as well as Usagi and the Senshi, could retire.

At least until evil decided to rear its ugly head again.

Because even evil doesn't ever take a holiday.

But when you're a Love Angel like me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku and Scarlet.

Or a Sailor Senshi, like Usagi and her friends, I couldn't have asked for better friends to have helped me on this adventure. I guess this is what it truly means to be a Magical Girl.

However, as we would all soon learn, fate would wind up having other ideas for us, besides retirement. Because, as future events would wind up showing, and while Timken had his Four Aces, these Four Aces, were not only far more powerful..."But also, sorry, Bluebell here viewers. Now you must be wondering what it is that I am referring to right? Well, I am not going to go into details. But, back in the day, the Timken Axle Roller Bearing Company, introduced a steam locomotive, of the whyte notation of 4-8-4. The whyte notation, referring tot the number of lead, driving, and trailing wheels on a steam locomotive. So, it being a 4-8-4, meant that it had 4 leading wheels, 8 driving wheels, and 4 trailing wheels. It had the #1111, but others referred to it, as Timken's Four Aces. Anyway, this locomotive, was introduced decades ago, to show why roller bearings needed to replace the journal bearings, on not only steam locomotives, but of freight and passenger cars as well, and to also prove that they were superior to the journal bearing design. So believe me viewers, when I say, that these Four Aces, like that of Timken's revolutionary Four Aces locomotive. Are going to strive to prove, why 3 of them, helped to turn the magical girl genre, into what it is today. And as for the fourth? Well, I guess you will need to read on and see who that is? *smiles* See you all in the next chapter."

Chapter Text

Date: July 25, 2000

Well, more then a year had now passed since the fight against Galaxia and Joker had taken place. And my powers had managed to get back to full strength after a few days of resting, after the battle. However, even though a year had passed in our world since things had last gone out of control, we were soon going to learn, that from what lay ahead, that was just a warmup, for the true battle.

Anyway, me and Momoko, were sound asleep one day, in our respective beds in our room. Well, that is if you would consider the fact that we were currently having the same weird dream, and having a visit from a certain guardian of time, it was business as usual I would say.

Me and Momoko found ourselves in an unfamiliar room, both of us were currently in our respective battle outfits, with Wedding Peach in her DX battle outfit, and I am in my usual battle outfit. "Okay Bluebell, would you mind telling me where we are right now?" Wedding Peach asked me. "I would Wedding Peach, but I don't know myself," I said looking a bit perplexed. "Oh come on now Shinko, you know as well as I do that you aren't being truthful with that statement," a familiar female voice called out to the both of us from the other side of the room.

It was then that I immediately recognized the voice and then decided to speak up. "Ah, Sailor Pluto, to what do the two of us owe the honor of being summoned here?" I asked, as the Senshi of Time and Space came into view from the other side of the room. "Actually Shinko, I was wondering if you could clarify a few things for me," Sailor Pluto said, with a look of intrigue present on her face. "Okay...what things exactly?" I asked, sounding a tad bit weary about how she had said her statement. "How much did you really know about me and the senshi prior to meeting us for the first time?" Sailor Pluto asked, a look of determination now present on her face.

It was then that a slight look of fear then found its way onto my face, but I did my absolute best to hide it. "And if I may ask Pluto, how long have you known about this, and when exactly did you find out?" I asked. "That is of little importance to you Shinko, what you need to understand, is that there are more things at work here then all of us would even begin to understand. And the fact that you knew the things that you knew prior to your meeting with Sailor Moon, only seeks to further complicate matters," Sailor Pluto said, the look of determination still present on her face. "Well then, would you care to tell me how this affects things? Because the last thing I think any of us want, is a time paradox, or even worse then that" I asked, my demeanor now becoming more calm. "Sadly I cannot Shinko, for there are things that even someone as powerful as I cannot even foresee," Sailor Pluto said, her expression now changing to one of calm again.

"Okay, then if I may make a suggestion Sailor Pluto? That we had best ready ourselves? Because if this has complicated matters, then who knows what sort of enemy and battle awaits us," I said, a look of determination now finding its way onto my face. "I agree Bluebell, but just remember, you won't be going at it alone," Wedding Peach said to me, a small smile present on her face. "Thanks Wedding Peach," I said, turning to her and returning the smile. "Oh, and Pluto?" I asked, as I turned my attention back to her. "Yes Shinko, what is it?" Sailor Pluto asked me quizzically. "Please don't hesitate to pay us both a visit again every once in a while, there is still so much that we would still like to learn about what went on in your guy's past," I said, as a small smile found its way onto my face. "Wait, where have I heard that before?" Sailor Pluto thought to herself, as a blush then found its way across her face. "Hey viewers, Bluebell here. So if you are at all wondering why Pluto is blushing and acting this way. Then I would highly recommend that you go and read A Certain Scientific Pair Of Railgun Aces. You'll then see exactly why....*giggles*...Anyway, back to the story."

It was at this point, that the scene around us got very bright, and then the dream for Momoko and I ended.

"Well, that is two down, and now just two more groups to go. Forgive me Queen Serenity for meddling in these girls lives, but given the circumstances, I foresee no other way. I just hope for all of our sake, that time is on our side. Because if it is indeed returning earlier then expected, then we will need all the help we can get," Sailor Pluto said in a worrisome tone, as she gripped her Garnet Rod tightly.

And this, would be the next step, on a convergence, that would wind up, being the start, of a beautiful friendship.

Date: July 29, 2000 (4 Days Later)

Well, four days had now passed since me and Wedding Peach had had our meeting and encounter with Sailor Pluto.

However, things were about to get a whole lot more interesting.

It started with Jama-P showing up in our room saying that a devil had been spotted, but not in our area, but in fact in Juban.

This, not surprisingly, was a shock to the both of us, since we knew full well that that was where Usagi and her friends were all located.

However, knowing full well that the Senshi would need our help in possibly purifying it, since the Senshi only had experience with youma and all of the other monsters that they had fought over the years.

Me and Momoko, not wanting to waste anymore time, pulled out and readied our respective transformation items.

I reached into my skirt pocket, and pulled out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, and Momoko readied her Saint Miroir.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower! Angel Amour Peach!" Momoko said. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her battle outfit.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I said. And in a flash of light, I was once again Angel Bluebell, and in my usual battle outfit.

And once we both gave a nod to each other, we then ran out of our room, downstairs, out of the house, and took off skyward towards Juban, hoping that we weren't too late.

And regarding Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, well, Jama-P had already informed them about the situation, and that they would be meeting us there.

Okay, I don't mean to be literal or anything, but things really can go off the rails in a hurry can't they?

This seemed to be the case as all 9 of the Sailor Senshi, were fighting against a devil, that seemed to not be taking any damage whatsoever, no matter how many attacks they sent towards it. This devil, or should I say devil queen was none other then one Raindevila.

As in, the same Raindevila who destroyed all four pieces of the Saint Something Four, and shocked the living daylights out of me and the other Love Angels during our last fight against her.

"Okay, this is just plain ridiculous, just how tough is this monster!" Makoto Kino, better known as Sailor Jupiter said with frustration very evident in her tone of voice, as she dodged a black wave of energy that was fired at her by Raindevila.

"Jupiter...Oak...Evolution!" She exclaimed, launching her attack at Raindevila, only to have the attack do no damage.

"Venus...Love And Beauty Shock!" Sailor Venus exclaimed, launching her respective attack at Raindevila, but just like Sailor Jupiter's attack, it also did no damage.

"Mars...Flame...Sniper!" Mars exclaimed, launching her respective attack at Raindevila, but just like Jupiter and Venus' attacks, it too did no damage.

"Mercury...Aqua...Rhapsody!" Mercury called out, launching her attack at Raindevila, but it too wound up doing no damage.

Things really did seem hopeless for the Senshi.

That is, until five familiar female voices rang out from a nearby rooftop.

"Hold it right there devil!" They all said in unison.

It was then that all of the senshi turned their attention to the source of the female voices, to see five familiar female figures standing on a rooftop, their forms shadowed.

And as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction. "The moon shines in the night sky, and those who are aligned stand together! On this lovely summer afternoon, how dare you attempt to harm those that we care about! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said as she struck her usual pose.

"As good a delivery as always sis. My turn, and as you viewers probably already know...these introductions of hers were never in the anime...Yes, you read that right...Every single introduction that Wedding Peach has done past and including chapter 57...are all brand new introductions that were never featured in the actual anime...I mean after all viewers...the last actual Wedding Peach anime chapter was chapter 56...But I am sure that you all already knew that...Anyway, back to the battle," I thought to myself, as I then took my usual stance and began my introduction, while holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, straight up with my left hand. Well, that is after I had briefly turned my eyesight, slightly to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers. "The nature of the bluebell is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell up towards and over my right armor clad shoulder, then stopped it mid downward swing. To which I then held it in a battle ready position in front of me, and struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart, and its power can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said as she struck a pose.

"In the language of flowers Salvia means a burning heart! The warrior from heaven, Angel Salvia, is here to do battle! All of you devils who mislead innocent hearts, I will erase your filthy souls!" Angel Salvia said as she struck a pose.

It was right after the five of us had said our respective introductions and had struck our respective poses, that we finally had a chance to get a good look at our opponent, and not surprisingly it brought a shock to all five of us.

I mean, Raindevila had been purified. Me and Wedding Peach had not only witnessed it happen, but we were the ones who had done it ourselves.

Something was obviously very wrong here.

But, before Wedding Peach, myself, or any of the other Love Angels could say anything.

Raindevila picked this moment to fire a black wave of energy at the five of us, forcing us to all take off in separate directions to avoid the attack.

However, as all five of us then took off in separate directions, we were unable to see five separate portals spawn out of seemingly nowhere.

And before we knew what had happened, we disappeared into them, and off to who knows where.

And, unbeknownst to us, portals had also spawned and transported all of the Senshi as well.

However, it would not be made clear until much later on, that this was done for a very good reason.

And as the Senshi disappeared into the portals, a certain thought passed through a certain senshi's head.

"It seems things are going exactly as I have foreseen, I can only hope that we will all make it out of this ordeal alive," Sailor Pluto worriedly thought to herself.

However, once we had all disappeared through the portals, Raindevila then chose that moment to speak.

"You can all run, but you can't hide, it's a good thing that I know where you are all headed, you can all die there together. I have someone that I need to go and see there anyway. So Joker, Galaxia, you two ready?" She said.

It was at this point that two familiar figures came out from the shadows.

"Of course Mademoiselle Raindevila, why wouldn't we be, lapin?" Joker replied, an evil smirk present on his face.

"I am more then ready to repay that brat Bluebell, and that runt Sailor Moon for what they did to me last time!" Galaxia said, her evil smirk present on her face.

Chapter Text

Date: August 9, 2009

It was when a portal opened up and threw all of us out again, that we found ourselves in a grime covered alley.

And after about a minute or so, when we had all managed to get our bearings.

I then decided to speak up to make sure that everyone was okay.

But more importantly, to see if Wedding Peach was okay.

"Is everyone okay? Sis, are you alright?" I asked Wedding Peach with a look of concern on my face.

"Yea sis, I'm fine, but I'm going to be feeling that for a while," Wedding Peach said with a halfhearted laugh as she rubbed her bottom.

"Okay, sorry to interrupt this moment for the two of you, but are you Wedding Peach by any chance?" An unfamiliar sounding female voice suddenly asked from in front of us as they then came up to the two of us, and one of them asked Momoko, with some nervousness.

"Wait a sec Keiko, you know her?" the other female voice asked her.

It was then that I looked up at these two people in order to get a better look at the two of them.

And I then realized that the girl who had asked the question to Momoko, looked exactly like me, hairstyle and all.

Minus my Saint Sword Of Bluebell that I was holding in my left hand and the usual armor clad battle outfit that I was wearing of course.

And the fact that her eyes were brown, instead of light blue.

And also the fact that both her and the other girl were wearing a very familiar looking school uniform.

The other girl, also seemed to look familiar to me.

Only I couldn't seem to remember exactly where I remembered her from.

It was only when the girl that looked like me then turned her attention to the other, and spoke, that I then realized who these two were.

"Misaka, do you remember when we were watching Dr. Kiyama's recovering children give her that birthday message via that blimp?" She asked her.

"Yea, what about it?" The one with brown hair asked her.

"Well Misaka, I guess now is more of a time as any to tell you, since the proof is in front of us now. The reason why I know who all of them are, is because one of them happens to be the very person that I crossed paths with. Sailor Pluto, if there was ever a time for you to speak up, now would be a good time to for you to do so, because I think you have something that you need to tell everyone," she said, turning her attention to Sailor Pluto.

"Wait a sec, how does this girl know about Sailor Pluto? Now that I think about it, the girl that she's with, and the name the other one called her. I do remember watching a full season of an anime back in my world that had just come out. "A Certain Scientific Railgun" I think it was, then that would mean that she's Mikoto Misaka, I could never forget a face like that. So then that would mean that the girl she's with...wait...no...it couldn't be...if that really is me...then that is pretty nuts if that version of me is in fact a level 5 Esper, and is in some way related to the famous Railgun herself," I thought to myself in complete wonderment.

It was then that we heard voices that seemed to be coming from above us.

And when we looked up, we saw three people, two of which had wings on their backs, and all looked to be a slight bit younger then Momoko and I.

But the most shocking part about them, was that one of them looked shockingly like I had looked like back in the real world, albeit a bit younger.

The other three, I also recognized, and then realized that this was going to be very very interesting.

''So, we got us, the Senshi, Mikoto Misaka, the famous Railgun herself. I would assume that the other version of me that she is with. I am going to assume that I am her sister, which would make a whole lot of sense since I just heard that version of me refer to Misaka as though they were siblings. I mean, Kuroko often referred to Misaka as sissy in the show, but for this version of me to refer to Misaka in this manner, they have to be siblings, there just isn't any other explanation for it. But anyway, now Sakura Avalon, the master of the clow cards herself, now graces us with her presence. And it looks like Li and Kero have as well. And if I had to take an educated guess, that kid that looks quite a lot like me from back in the real world. Given that he wields the same staff as Sakura, albeit a different color. I can only assume that he's me, except that version of me wound up becoming something of equal power and strength to me and the love angels, and the senshi as well," I thought to myself.

And I had also realized, that this version of me not only had powers that seemed to equal Sakura's in their world, but he had also managed to also become the master of the clow cards as well.

Which could only mean, that like Sakura, had passed the Final Judgment as well, which sounded insane to me.

It was then that I realized, that this, would wind up being the start, of a beautiful friendship.

After things in the alley had transpired, and all of the introductions had been done.

Me and Momoko, along with everyone else.

Who obviously had powered down, so as to not draw any unwanted attention to themselves.

And after Sailor Pluto had explained the situation to all of us in the alley, that apparently the entity, known as Chaos, was returning quite a lot earlier then expected, and we would be seeing an unknown number of some of our enemies making an unfortunate return.

This seemed to bother us a little bit, me a lot more then Momoko, since I knew a little bit more then she did about quite a few of the villains that the Senshi had fought over the years.

And to tell you the truth, from the information I had on some of them, I would have a tough time fighting against some of them alone.

But, seeing as how with the help of Sailor Moon and Wedding Peach, that we were able to purify Galaxia a year ago.

I wasn't as worried as I would be.

"Bluebell here. Unfortunately viewers, as the old saying goes, nothing is forever. And Galaxia, like it or not, has some unfinished business to take care of. And if I may foreshadow a bit, she will also finally wind up answering for the 9 people that she killed and murdered back in Juban years ago. *gives a very not pleased expression* Anyway, back to the story."

Since I was confident that we would be able to overcome whatever obstacle Chaos would put in our path.

So this begged the question, why did Sailor Pluto need the help of Sakura Avalon, as well as Academy City's third ranked level 5 Esper, Mikoto Misaka, the one they named Railgun?

I guess the unknown number of enemies was the reason that it required more then just us to get this done.

Anyways, it was while we were all walking down one of the not crowded streets while I was suggesting to Momoko on our next plan of action.

However, before I could say anything else, multiple portals opened up on the sidewalk, beneath everyone, causing everyone to disappear through them, and out of sight.

And this, was now the final step, on the road to what would be the final battle.

That would not just decide the fate of Academy City, but of 2 other dimensions as well.

Date: July 29, 2000

Seconds seemed to tick by, as Limone waited patiently in Aphrodite's throne room for everyone else to appear, he only hoped, that given the circumstances, that things would not be as hopeless as they currently seemed.

And from what he and Aphrodite had already witnessed, they were going to need all of the help they could get, and with those who were already currently there, and with those about to arrive, he only hoped that it would be enough, for all of them to win the day.

He just hoped that from what Sailor Pluto had foreseen, things would hopefully turn out okay.

And when several portals opened up in front of him, spitting out 19 people, 5 of which he recognized immediately, and 14 of which he did not.

But he could only assume, that from what he sensed, that they were also just like the other 5, he knew that things were about to get a whole lot more interesting.

Date: August 9, 2009

Meanwhile, back in Academy City, in a lab, a man by the name of Gensei Kihara stood in a large wide open room, and he seemed to be waiting for something, or rather someone.

And sure enough, as on queue, quite a few figures of various sizes spawned out of thin air.

"Ah I see that you have all returned, so tell me Raindevila and Galaxia, have they made it into the city?" Gensei asked, his usual evil smirk now present on his face.

However, he originally wasn't alone in the large wide open room.

Quite a few other individuals had already been there before Raindevila, Joker and Galaxia had arrived there.

And it was at this point, that several of them had decided to speak up.

"Forget about that Gensei, how much longer are we supposed to wait until I get to make those love angels pay?!" Pluie said, with severe anger and malign intent present in his tone.

"Pluie, would you pipe down, you are really starting to get on my nerves!" Jadeite fumed, clearly not at all amused with the fact that Pluie had been going on and on about how he very much wanted to make the love angels pay.

"You can't talk to him like that Jadeite, it's bad manners...don't you know?" Potamos answered back, followed by her usual verbal tic.

"Potamos, when I want your opinion, I'll ask for it, is that clear enough for you?!" Jadeite angrily responded back.

"Frankly, in my honest opinion, the three of you are all being quite irritating, why don't you all just do us a favor, and just stop bickering!?" Tigers eye said, now quite fed up with the bickering between the three of them.

"Silence!" Galaxia said.

This immediately caused the bickering between the four of them to stop.

"Need I remind the four of you, as well as the rest of us, that we all share a common enemy," Galaxia said, obviously not amused with the bickering.

"And if I may follow up Galaxia, we all have a good chance of getting what we want," Queen Nehellenia said, an evil smirk present on her face.

"So what is it that you're suggesting, Queen Nehellenia?" Nephrite asked.

"She is suggesting that we all work together, or did you not realize that from what Galaxia had said?" Zoisite said to Nephrite as he facepalmed.

"So it is settled then," Hawks eye said.

"The only question now is?" Kaolinite said.

"Where to settle this?" Petora said.

"And where shall they all take their final breaths?" Eudial said.

"One of the parks in the city shall do quite nicely, don't you think?" Mimete suggested.

"Yes, that should do quite nicely indeed," Queen Beryl said.

This was then followed by everyone present letting out an evil laugh.

This, was going to be one hell of a tough final fight.

Well, not exactly.

Chapter Text

Date: July 29, 2000

More seconds seemed to tick by as the 19 of us lay tangled and splayed out on the ground of Aphrodite's throne room.

But eventually, we all started to come to, and when some of us did, we very much snapped to attention instantly.

"Okay, let me honest with you sis, I am really getting tired of being thrown into portals!" I said to Momoko, through a slight bit of frustration being present in her tone of voice.

It was then that Keiko decided to speak up.

"You think you have it rough Shinko, try having to have someone cling onto you when you have been thrown through a portal, and then hit the floor with them clinging onto you as well!" Keiko said, referring to the fact that as the portals on the sidewalk had appeared, Misaka picked that particular moment to try and use her electricity to try and cling to a nearby wall with her trying to cling to the wall with her electricity, with Misaka holding onto her, in an attempt to avoid having both of them getting sucked into the portals.

However, another portal on the wall wound up sucking the two of them into it anyway.

It was at this point that Limone picked this point to speak up. "I am terribly sorry to bring you all here like this, but seeing as how things have turned out, we saw no other option."

It was at this point, that I, as well as Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, turned our attention towards the sound of the familiar male voice, which was followed quickly by everyone else.

"Wait what do you mean by we Limone?" Momoko asked.

"I can help you answer that," another female voice chimed in.

This voice, although none of the other Love Angels recognized it, but both me and Keiko did.

For when the nine sailor senshi turned their attention towards the source of the female voice, they were met with not just the form of Queen Serenity, but of Neo Queen Serenity as well.

Okay, so from I knew about both of them regarding information on each of their characters, both Neo Queen Serenity and Queen Serenity, were basically very very powerful individuals of the Sailor Moon Dimension.

One was the original queen of the Silver Millennium from back in the past, the other, was the future ruler of Crystal Tokyo, and also, Usagi, from the 30th century.

Man, things just keep getting weirder and weirder don't they?

So essentially, we had the past, the present, and the future, standing right in front of us, literally.

But, more surprises, were still to come.

Okay, remember when I said that more surprises were still to come, well, I wasn't kidding.

And after the explanation of the current situation to everyone from Aphrodite, Queen Serenity, and Neo Queen Serenity, it was quickly apparent.

That what Sailor Pluto had said in the alley, about several of their old foes making an unexpected return, was not only true.

But it also seemed that bringing the rest of us in, was more then a justifiable thing to do, considering what we were all up against.

However, we were about to get some help, and I mean quite a lot more help.

Because at the moment, when Usagi, Momoko, Sakura, and Misaka, each asked what the three of them intended by help.

More portals opened up behind the three of them, and out walked familiar faces, and I mean a lot of familiar faces.

Usagi wasted no time in running into one of their arms, who was obviously Mamoru, with Chibiusa right beside him.

Sakura, Zachary, and Li, wasted no time, running towards their friends, Madison, Meilin, and Yue.

Misaka and Keiko, although Misaka was a bit resistant on it, walked over and had her casually say hi to Touma, and also one Mitsuko Kongo, and Kuroko Shirai, who were also present beside him, despite having Misaka blush profusely, and having Keiko let out a huge sigh in response to having her blush.

And it was then that I noticed Misaki Shokuhou, another level 5 Esper.

A mind hacker of sorts.

An Esper with an ability called Mental Out.

Think of a computer hacker of sorts, but instead of manipulating and messing with someone's computer, she messes with and manipulates with a persons mind instead.

That is the power of Mental Out.

However, this did not stop Kuroko from being her usual perverted self.

She was however, somewhat reserved about it.

Probably due to the fact that Shokuhou was present. But that was just a hunch that I had.

Which was of course followed up with Misaka smacking her on the head in response.

And Momoko wasted no time in running towards Yousuke, with me following close behind.

But, despite all of this, a huge tremor was then felt throughout the throne room, interrupting the festivities.

And upon being told by Sailor Pluto that it was finally time, the senshi pulled out their respective transformation items.

Me and the other Love Angels readied our respective items as well.

And Sakura, Zachary, and Li, readied their items as well.

"Moon Eternal...Make Up!"

"Moon Crystal Power...Make Up!"

"Mercury Crystal Power...Make Up!"

"Mars Crystal Power...Make Up!"

"Jupiter Crystal Power...Make Up!"

"Venus Crystal Power...Make Up!"

"Saturn Planet Power...Make Up!"

"Uranus Planet Power...Make Up!"

"Neptune Planet Power...Make Up!"

"Pluto Planet Power...Make Up!"

"Beautiful Wedding Flower! Angel Amour Peach!"

"Elegant Wedding Flower!"

"Graceful Wedding Flower! Angel Precious Lily!"

"Attractive Wedding Flower! Angel Courage Daisy!"

"Excellent Wedding Flower! Angel Passionate Salvia!"

"Key of the star, with powers burning bright, reveal the staff, and shine your light, release!"

Date: January 7, 2010

Meanwhile in one of Academy City's many parks, the villains were waiting to take on all of us, which was headed by none other then Joker, Galaxia, Raindevila, and Gensei Kihara.

It was while they were all waiting for us to arrive, that several of the many villains, decided to speak up and start bickering...again.

"How long are we supposed to wait?!" Pluie asked in an irritated tone of voice.

"Oh pipe down Pluie, last I checked, your whining was starting to get on my nerves the last time you spoke up!" Jadeite responded back with an irritated tone to match that of Pluie's.

"Hey, you can't talk to him like that Jadeite, it is bad manners...don't you know?" Potamos chimed in, and then followed up with her usual verbal tic.

"Potamos, do you ever stop using that at the end of everything you say, it gets very annoying!" Jadeite snidely responded back, clearly very irritated and annoyed by this point.

I mean, how would you feel if you were brutally humiliated years ago at Haneda Airport by Usagi/Sailor Moon, Ami/Sailor Mercury, And Rei/Sailor Mars, and having to be put to eternal sleep upon arrival back to Queen Beryl, despite learning each of their identities.

"Hey guys, Angel Bluebell here. Yes, you didn't think I'd forget about you guys did I? Anyway…" "I'm sorry, why are you here Bluebell? This isn't the time or the place for this!" "Also, last I checked, this is not your fanfiction perspective either…" "Oh, Keiko! So we apparently have to have a rule now for fourth wall breaks!? You do realize that…" "I'm not saying that there has to be a rule Bluebell, I'm just saying that there's a time and place for it, and this isn't it!" "*sigh* Okay, alright Keiko, I see your point."

Anyway, fourth wall break with Keiko aside…It was at this point that Galaxia picked this opportunity to speak up. "I think that is enough out of the three of you, don't you think, or do I need to remind you how things went back at the lab?"

This caused all three of the villains to stop arguing immediately, and bowed to Galaxia in apology. "Our apologies Galaxia," they said in response.

"Good, now be ready, we have a battle that we can possibly win here, in fact, I am counting on it," Galaxia said, as she turned her attention forward again, and an evil smirk once again found its way onto her face.

And as several portals opened up in front of all the villains, Queen Nehellenia decided to speak up.

"Ah, right on time," she said whilst smirking.

And as all of us stepped through the multiple portals and out onto the battlefield, we all readied ourselves, for what would be the most important battle of our lives.

But what the villains did not expect, and nor did they account for, was for far several more people then they had expected, to step through those portals.

And that, would wind up giving us the slightest of upper hands, in what would be this final battle.

And it was at this point, that Keiko recognized the looks on some of the villains faces, and then decided to speak up.

"I'm sorry, were you expecting fewer of us?" Keiko said, a cocky smirk finding its way onto my face.

"Keiko, I would say that judging from their expressions, yes, that would appear to be the case," Zachary said, wearing his own cocky smirk, with his staff clenched tightly in his hands.

"Well then, what do you say that we show them what it means to be a hero?" I said, wearing my own cocky smirk, and brandishing my Saint Sword Of Bluebell at the villains.

"Sounds good to me sis, and remember that we are always behind you," Wedding Peach said to me.

"Thanks sis, and don't worry, as long as we stick to the plan, their won't be any issues," I said.

It was then, as the sound of chiming bells filled the air, the senshi and the love angels then began their respective introductions.

"As the breeze graces the evening calm, and those who love and cherish each other share an everlasting bond! On this fine summer day, you have all have put all of our worlds that we care so much about in grave danger, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she struck her usual pose.

"Well sis, you may not know this, but this is going to be our last battle in this fanfic...I know viewers, sad, isn't it?...But don't be upset...I intend to have this final chapter be quit the stunning show. Actually...this might not actually be the end of our adventure after all...And who knows viewers...This fanfic may only be just getting started...Perhaps the MCU?...How about another anime?...What I am trying to say is, this might not really be the end of this fanfic..." I thought to myself, as I then began what would've been my final introduction for this fanfic, while holding my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. But I would never know, that certain events would wind up forcing my adventure to continue past this, what would've been the final battle. In fact, my adventure as a Love Angel, was only just beginning. "The nature of the Bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I can't forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell! And I am very angry with you!" I said, as I swung my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, up towards and over my right shoulder. To which I then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the name of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the innocent heart, and it can withstand the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said as she struck a pose.

"In the language of flowers, Salvia means a burning heart! The warrior from heaven, Angel Salvia, is here to do battle! All of you devils who exist, I will erase your filthy souls!" Angel Salvia said as she struck a pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian, who fights for Love and for Justice, I am Sailor Moon! And now in the name of the moon, I'll punish you!" Sailor Moon said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Justice! I am Sailor Chibi Moon! And now in the Name of the Future Moon, I'll punish you!" Sailor Chibi Moon said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian, who fights for Love and Intelligence, I am Sailor Mercury! Douse yourself in water and repent!" Sailor Mercury said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Passion! I am Sailor Mars! In the name of Mars, I'll chastise you!" Sailor Mars said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Courage! I am Sailor Jupiter! I'll fill you regret, It'll leave you numb!" Sailor Jupiter said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who Fights for Love and for Beauty! I am Sailor Venus! In the name of Venus, I'll punish you with the power of love!" Sailor Venus said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am an emissary from the abyss of Death. Protected by Saturn, the Outer Planet of Destruction, the Guardian of Silence. I am Sailor Saturn." Sailor Saturn said as she struck her usual pose.

"Protected by Uranus, the Planet of the Wind. Guardian of Heavens. I am Sailor Uranus!" Sailor Uranus said as she struck her usual pose.

"Protected by Neptune, the Outer Planet of the Seas, Guardian of the Deep Sea. I am Sailor Neptune. " Sailor Neptune said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Keeper of the Door of Space and Time. I am Sailor Pluto, Guardian of the Underworld." Sailor Pluto said as she struck her usual pose.

"On behalf of Aphrodite..." Wedding Peach said.

"On behalf of Queen Serenity, Neo Queen Serenity, and the future of Crystal Tokyo..." Eternal Sailor Moon added in.

"On behalf of all of my friends..." Sakura added in.

"It's time for you all to face judgment," Kuroko Shirai added in for good measure, causing not just the three of them to sweatdrop, but it also caused me and Zachary to do so as well.

However, Keiko and Misaka, did not, and I realized that it was because she was just doing her job, well, we all were.

And this was truly going to be a battle, that was going to be one for the books.

Oh right, the plan.

Going back to when we had all been in the rift between the portals, waiting for the portals to open up to allow us onto the battlefield.

Although the plan had only been thought in only a few minutes, basically on the fly, by just Usagi, Misaka, Keiko, Sakura, Zachary, Wedding Peach, me, and Kuroko, it still seemed like a pretty solid plan.

Well, not exactly, I was the one who remembered everything regarding Jadeite and his blunder at Haneda Airport with discovering Sailor Moon, Sailor Mercury, and Sailor Mar's identities. "Because as I am sure you are aware viewers, sorry Bluebell here. Anyway, as I am sure you remember me stating in the third chapter of this story, what good is being a magical girl, if you don't keep your actual identity a secret. Jadeite is guilty of this, that I am sure you all know that by now, but also, so is Igneous. Remember in chapter 32, he discovered mine, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy's true identities. So that makes him just as guilty as Jadeite. And while I won't spoil you with foreshadowing too much. Lets just say that they will both be answering for having done that. As for the rest? Well, it is just a case of being guilty by association. I mean after all, Galaxia killed and murdered 9 of the sailor senshi years ago. And although she is the only one of the villains to have ever killed someone, that doesn't mean that she is going to be purified again, without me willingly putting what she has done on blast. Sure, I am well aware that Chaos is responsible for those 9 deaths. But since Chaos is only an entity with no physical solid form, I am holding Galaxia ultimately responsible for the deaths. Since she was the one that was under Chaos' control when she committed these heinous acts. Anyway, back to the story."

Anyway, what would you expect from 5 of some of anime's best and most powerful female characters?

And then there was Keiko, Zachary, and me.

We had each managed to not only to measure up to their sterling reputations, and become someone who was of equal power and strength to the main characters in each of our worlds, but we were also their allies, as well as their siblings. Well, siblings to each of our respective characters in our worlds, apart from Sailor Moon, but we'll just gloss over that part.

And that, was more powerful then any sort of magic or any sort of Esper ability could ever be.

Because what is more powerful, then the power of friendship.

Which would explain why the 8 of us were able to come up with such a brilliant plan so quickly.

And to top it all off, the enemy, was in fact no slouch.

Sailor Pluto was not kidding.

Jadeite, Nephrite, Zoisite, Kunzite, Gensei, Pluie, Aquelda, Potamos, Petora, Igneous, Raindevila, Eudial, Kaolinite, The Witches 5, The Amazon Trio, Queen Nehellenia, Queen Beryl, Joker, and of course, Galaxia.

Man, talk about a rouges gallery. And I thought that Batman had it rough.

So to compensate for this, we were going to have the Senshi, with help from Kuroko, Keiko, Misaki, Touma and Misaka, to dispatch Jadeite, Nephrite, Zoisite, Kunzite, Gensei, Eudial, Kaolinite, The Witches 5, The Amazon Trio, Queen Nehellenia, Queen Beryl, and Joker.

And have me, along with Momoko, Yousuke, and the other Love Angels, with help from Sakura, Zachary, and Li, help us deal with them, along with Pluie, Aquelda, Petora, Igneous, Raindevila, Potamos, and Galaxia.

Plus, this also meant, that not only would everyone participate, but because none of these villains, had ever crossed paths with Sakura, Zachary, or any of their friends.

Well, only Kongo, Kuroko and Touma couldn't participate, but that was only because their abilities had no use in a setting such as a park. No possible projectiles for Kongo to launch with her Aero Hand ability. Neither Misaka or Keiko wanted to see Kuroko get unnecessarily hurt. And Touma couldn't participate mostly because Misaka said so. And not wanting to incur her wrath, knowing full well what she's capable of, we decided to accept it. Plus, it was going to be very frowned upon if one Mistuko Kongo or Kuroko Shirai wound up causing unnecessary damage to one of Academy City's many parks. Sure they are both Level 4 espers, and very good ones at that, but we were just not willing to take the risk of causing any unnecessary collateral damage. Well in Kongo's case anyway. Plus, Kongo likes hearing herself talk just a little too much, but she's a friend of Misaka's and Keiko's, so they kind of have to deal with that. And Kuroko's well...yea...anyways, moving on.

This was basically the ultimate advantage that we had, and also because we had Misaka, Keiko, Misaki, Touma, Kongo, Kuroko, and Touma as well.

And with the plan having been settled, we stepped through the rift between the portals, and out onto the battlefield.

Chapter Text

Date: August 9, 2009

As all of us stood on the battlefield, facing down the group of villains opposite us.

I picked this moment in time to speak up.

It was now time to put the first phase of our plan in motion.

But not before a thought went through my mind. "Well, Jadeite and Igneous, both have a lot to answer for. And while we're on the subject viewers, this, is what can happen with a villain, when you don't even trust each other enough, to even share vital information with each other...For I intend to make not just them pay, but the rest of the villains as well," I thought to myself, as I turned my attention briefly to the right of me to address the viewers, and then spoke up.

"Before we all start this, I would like to say a few things, to clear the air a little bit, Jadeite, Igneous, isn't their something that you would like to tell everyone?" I said, a cocky smirk finding its way onto my face.

They both however looked slightly perplexed. But not for long, as Zachary then decided to speak up.

"I think what Bluebell here is trying to say is, Jadeite, why don't we start with you first. If I am not mistaken you know who some of us really are, don't you?" Zachary said, pretty much hinting back to when Jadeite had discovered Sailor Moon, Sailor Mercury, and Sailor Mar's identities during their fight at Haneda Airport several years back.

"And Igneous, you appear to know who some of us really are as well, isn't that correct?" I said, a blank look, with a hint of mistrust, present on my face, obviously referring back to when Igneous had accidentally discovered the identities of me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, and Angel Daisy.

It was at this point, that the perplexed looks on Jadeite's and Igneous' faces, were then replaced by looks of anger and rage.

"Well, I'd say that would be a yes...Talk about a magic trick…as we just made Jadeite and Igneous' looks of being perplexed disappear…Tada…they're…ah, they're gone…oh and viewers…this joke…it wasn't cheap…the dc universe oughta know, they bought it...And while we're on the subject of this battle viewers...Who here, by a show in the comments section of this fanfic, has heard of a show by the name of Bar Rescue?...Well, I guess you could consider what was just done, as the first step, of the battle version, of what's known as a 'landmark fire.' Only rather then terminating a weak employee in order to send a message that you're not playing around anymore...We've all simply gone, and have used the villains...and their very lack of trust against them...It is sure to send a message to the other villains, that we aren't messing around when it comes to villains like them," I smugly thought to myself. And as I turned my eyesight to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers. And this was then followed up by my thought being interrupted by Keiko speaking up.

"Ah, so you do both remember, I'm honestly quite surprised you haven't told the rest of your comrades about it, you would think that sort of important information would've been shared among all of you?" Keiko sighed, which was followed by an eye roll from her.

"Jadeite, what are they talking about, would you care to explain yourself!?" Tigers eye said, with severe intent and anger.

"Iggy, you seemed to have been holding out on us, it is so not like you to do that...you know!?" Potamos said with severe anger, followed by her usual verbal tic.

"Well Misaka...Shokuhou, I think that's our queue, time to see if a forcefield, can stand up to 3 of academy city's top seven level 5s," Keiko said, with a quick deadpan sideways glance to Shokuhou, since she was still not too thrilled to be working with her.

And with a quick nod of approval from Misaka, they each pulled out an arcade coin from their respective skirt pockets, and placed them between their respective two fingers.

And once they both had channeled enough electricity, they fired, each of them producing our respective railguns. But, in order for this to work, they had to fire all of their coins in rapid succession. Not an easy thing to accomplish, when neither of them had done this before. I mean, after all, their best, from what I knew about Misaka from watching the first season of the anime, was 8 shots per minute. So, they would need to exceed that, as well as fire them in much closer succession. Not easy, but also not impossible. So, once they had fired the first of their coins, they then proceeded to fire several more in close succession. And when I say close succession, I mean that they wound up firing a combined total of 9 coins in the span of only 9 seconds. And each of them produced a railgun each. And while Misaka fired 5 railguns, Keiko fired 4. And each one was aimed at each of the 9 villains that we had all decided were the ones that had to go first. I mean after all, Jadeite, Nephrite, Zoisite, and Kunzite, were the most problematic. As all four of them could produce forcefields to block any magic or physical based attack. But, while that is in fact the case. Those forcefields of theirs aren't strong enough to stop something traveling at three times the speed of sound. And that, is why this plan had no chance of failing.

Anyway, before the three generals could raise their forcefields, or the devils could wind up defending themselves, they all suddenly put their hands to their heads.

"Thanks Shokuhou...I guess..." Keiko sighed, giving her a deadpan expression.

"Oh Keiko sweetie, don't tell me you didn't enjoy my performance," Misaki said, putting the remote to her face and smiling.

"No Shokuhou...you just annoy the heck out of me...Misaka for that matter too..." Keiko said, a blush, and a look of irritation now finding its way onto her face.

"Wait, did Keiko just do what I think she just did...no...there's no way that I would ever be a tsundere," I inwardly thought to myself with fear.

"Oh Keiko, you don't mean that, and I'm sure that Misaka doesn't either," Misaki said in her usual joyous tone.

"Oh you'd be surprised...Shokuhou..." Keiko said, my irritated expression and blush, not once having left my face.

But anyway, as Keiko looked forward again, despite her bad mood regarding Shokuhou, the instant before their multiple respective railguns made contact with the nine villains.

Jadeite, Nephrite, Zoisite, and Kunzite managed to raise their hands and produce their forcefields. But unfortunately, our railguns simply went through all four of their forcefields, shattering them to pieces. Like a baseball being thrown through a pane glass window.

And all 9 of them were then wiped out of existence.

"I guess it's not just true in the case of high cards, an ace will always be better then a king or a queen, even when you're not playing poker," Keiko smugly said, with a smirk now finding its way onto her face.

And this, was only the beginning, of what would be a two phase plan, that would show, that things, if done properly, can wind up going like clockwork.

Silence, that was what was present among all the villains, after having just witnessed 9 of their comrades just being completely wiped out of existence.

All except for Gensei Kihara, who at that moment had decided to speak up.

"That was a very excellent display of power, exactly what one would expect from three of Academy City's best level 5's. But tell me something Keiko, and you as well Railgun. How long do the three of you think you can keep that up?" Gensei said, an evil smirk finding its way onto his face.

"I don't know Gensei, why don't you tell us, I think you already know the answer to that question. I mean after all Gensei, as someone once said, kingdoms rise, and kingdoms fall every day, ask the Emperor of Japan. And let what just happened, be a warning to the rest of you villains, if any of you decide to try and defend another one of your own," Keiko said, a stern look with quite a bit of determination very much present on her face, since she was not at all amused, and didn't want any of the other villains to stand in any of Misaka, her, Shokuhou's, or anyone else's way.

"Keiko's right...because sometimes viewers...it's not about the battle...it's about sending a message..." I smugly thought to myself, as I once again turned my eyesight briefly to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

And it was at this point that something inside me seemed to snap, and I then decided to speak up, now wanting to speak my mind regarding both Galaxia and Beryl.

Because she and Beryl had a lot to answer for, and I found it best to be the one to say it.

It was time to put that information that I had found on the newspaper clubs computer a couple of years ago to good use.

"Oh, and Galaxia, just so you know, now you know what it feels like to lose 9 people, doesn't feel good does it? Now you know how some of us felt when you literally took our lives away from us! Oh, and don't think that I didn't forget about the rest of you villains either. I know more about the rest of you villains and the damage that you've caused to the senshi over the years then you think I do! Tell me, do the words 'Beryl', 'six murders', and 'jealousy,' mean anything to any of you?! Beryl, you know full well what it is I am referring to. You should know, as you did kill them after all! Too bad that your tricks only work once, as you now have nothing, nothing to threaten us with, nothing to do with all of your strength!" I said, through very clear anger, and gritted teeth, while obviously hinting to when Galaxia had killed 9 of the sailor senshi in the fight in Juban years back, and clearly fed up with everything that she had done. And while also mentioning that when it came to the rest of the villains, other then Gensei, that they're cards were marked. In fact, their cards had been marked long before they decided to come crawling back from the dead. And I did so, while channeling a demeanor, that would make even Heath Ledger's Joker proud.

And not surprisingly, my statement, was met with quite a few shocked expressions, not just from the senshi, but also from both Beryl and Galaxia.

Who knew full well what it was that I was referring too.

Which was followed up by a look of pure rage from both Beryl and Galaxia.

"Damn you, you'll..." Galaxia was midway through saying her threat, when I decided to cut her off.

"You...how dare you..." Beryl was also midway through her threat as well, when I decided to cut her off alongside Galaxia.

Given that she was responsible for killing 9 of the senshi, and Beryl was responsible for killing 6 of them as well, I wasn't going to let either of them finish their threats, they were going to listen to what I had to say.

You don't harm or kill my friends and don't expect to pay for it in some form or another.

"You'll what Galaxia...you'll make us pay?! Not while I still stand and breath you won't! Beryl, how dare I what...hold you responsible for the damage and grief that you have caused to my friends...how about how dare you?! You both need to take accountability for the people that you have both killed! As I think you already did that to several of us already didn't you?! You know Galaxia, right after you turned some of us against each other and then made us kill each other?! And Beryl, you are just as guilty regarding this! You should consider yourself immensely lucky Galaxia, on the fact that you don't possess a star seed...or things in that battle would've wound up ending a bit differently...And to think Galaxia, that you killed them just to further your evil goal of collecting star seeds!...Beryl, the same goes for you as well!...Because if I had been involved in things at the North Pole, I would've made completely sure that you payed dearly for each and every one of their deaths!...And I do think that you've both caused enough pain and suffering to the senshi to last several lifetimes! You want me to care Galaxia and Beryl, and show some sort of sympathy for villains like you, or any of you villains for that matter, and you decide to harm and kill my friends!? So no, I don't think that you'll wind up making any of us pay, or be daring anything out of any one of us! You both really do seem to think that you can just do whatever you damn well please, and think that the rules of engagement and battle don't apply to either of you! When to be honest, they do! You went and committedly murdered 9 of my friends Galaxia...And don't try and feign ignorance, as you know fully well which 9 I am referring too...and Beryl, you went and committedly murdered 6 as well! And don't try to deny it either! As you know fully well the 6 that I am referring too...So that makes you just as guilty as Galaxia! So now it is time to have you both pay dearly for having done just that! So let me just show you Galaxia, and you as well Beryl, as well as demonstrate to you, why all of you villains can't win against the likes of us, and never will!" I continued to say, and finished up with, through more anger, while hinting back to when Galaxia had turned Uranus and Neptune against the rest of the senshi and forced them to kill Saturn and Pluto. And also hinting back to when Beryl had killed the 5 inner senshi at the North Pole several years back.

But, any one of the villains who was dumb enough to protect one of their own, well that was their death wish.

And now, once the shock from my outburst had worn off, it was then time for the final phase.

Time for the rest of us to wipe everyone of the other villains off the board in one fell swoop.

It was the only possible way that this would not only end quickly, but it would also ensure that no one on our side would wind up getting unnecessarily hurt.

"Well, I guess it's time for the endgame then. So Peach, Lily, Daisy, Salvia, what do you say we show Raindevila, and the rest of the villains, that our bonds are stronger now then they have ever been?" I said, turning to Wedding Peach, and giving her a small smile.

"Bluebell, I think you already know the answer to that question," Wedding Peach said, returning her own smile to me.

"Yea, let's show them what were made of!" Angel Daisy said.

And in a split second, me, Wedding Peach, and the rest of the love angels, readied our respective weapons, and proceeded to launch our respective attacks.

"I guess that's our queue then, Sakura, Li, what do you say we show them what true friendship is?" Zachary said, turning his attention to Sakura and Li, a smile present on his face.

And a second later, after both of them had given him a nod of approval, he turned forward again, pulled a card out of his pocket, and proceeded to throw it forward in preparation.

And as for Madison, she had managed to go off in the nearby bushes, and had begun filming the entire fight ever since everyone had started their respective introductions.

I mean, that is Madison for you, wouldn't you want to film a fight between 3 of the best magical girl groups of all time, a group of very powerful Level 5 espers, all of which were going up against a rouges gallery of very powerful villains from their past? Well, from the senshi, me, and the love angels past. And given that Gensei Kihara, wasn't even in season 1 of the railgun anime. I deduced, that it probably, had something to do, with the timeline of the railgun anime, already going quite askew from the canon timeline. And yet I would never know, that things for both Mikoto and Keiko, as well as the rest of their friends, would only get worse as time went on in their respective timeline.

But then, another thought wound up popping into my head, and a very tragic one at that.

"I completely forgot about how Mako tragically lost her parents. I am still struggling to understand how she could be so okay about it. I mean, she was on the plane with them when it had crashed. And out of the five hundred and nine passengers and fifteen crew members that were on board that plane, she was only one of the only four passengers that had somehow managed to survive. And that was after thirty-two horrifying minutes. I am obviously going to have to talk to her about it at some point, only I don't know when. I just want to let her know, that she isn't the only one, that knows, about what had happened, to her and her parents. No wonder Makoto is so afraid to fly on an airplane...And viewers...in case you are wondering, I am of course talking about, the horrid but very preventable tragedy...of Japan Airlines Flight 123...I mean, you must've all realized that, right viewers?...I mean, considering that Makoto was 7 years old when she had lost her parents, and she was born back in 1978...I mean, the only aircraft accident, that had occurred in Japan, back in 1985, was Japan Airlines Flight 123...on August 12, 1985...and for those who are going to try and make a claim, that Japan Airlines Flight 350...was another plausible option...Let me just remind you all, that Makoto Kino, was born on December 5, 1978...now, for those who are going to go and look up the information regarding the incident of Japan Airlines Flight 350...I am just going to go ahead, and save you the trouble of doing so...Japan Airlines Flight 350, in which the date in which the incident in question happened on, was February 9, 1982...See, the point here viewers...is that Makoto Kino, would've only been four years old...And, for those who have read extensively into Makoto Kino's backstory like I have...You would realize, that she wound up losing her parents, at the age of seven...Which, all but confirms, that she wound up losing her parents on Japan Airlines Flight 123...I mean, the dates almost line up with each other exactly...But still, Japan Airlines Flight 123, was, and still very much is, the worst single aircraft accident, in the history of aviation...I mean after, all the 747SR (Short Range), that was involved in the accident, was carrying 509 passenger, 3 pilots, and 12 flight attendants...Yes, I am well aware that I mentioned the passenger and crew members numbers earlier on in this chapter...But that still doesn't mean that I can't mention them again," I thought to myself, while during this, I had wound up turning my head and eyesight, to the right of me, to address the viewers.

And I wasn't able to realize, that tears had now begun to fall down my face in streams.

And despite me now realizing this and best efforts to try and hide it.

I realized, that it was now far too late, to do anything about it.

Thankfully however, I managed to wipe the streams of tears from my face, before anyone managed to take notice.

And then, after steadying myself again, I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, as the rest of us prepared to launch our attacks at the rest of the villains.

"Saint Grenade...Critical! Heart...Impact!"

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!"

"Saint...Spiral Whip!"

"Saint...Rolling Boomerang!"

"Saint...Twin Swords!"

"Moon...Gorgeous...Meditation~!"

"Mercury...Aqua Rhapsody!

"Mars...Flame Sniper!"

"Jupiter...Oak Evolution!"

"Venus...Love And Beauty Shock!"

"Death...Reborn...Revolution!"

"World...Shaking!"

"Deep...Submerge!"

"Dead...Scream!"

"Thunder!"

"Element...Lightning...Descend!"

"On behalf of Academy City..." Keiko began.

"The aces of Tokiwadai cast upon you..." Misaka followed up by saying.

"Judgment!" They both put in for good measure in unison.

Which was followed up by Misaka and Keiko firing their respective railguns from their arcade coins, after they had said the last word of their sentence in unison.

And once all of the attacks hit the villains at varying intervals.

Those that needed to be purified, were purified, and as for the rest, well, they were wiped out of existence.

And Chaos was cast out of Galaxia's body for what would now be the third time.

And the next time it would return?

Well, that is something that even I don't know the answer to.

But I can guarantee you, that it won't be coming back in this millennium.

Or so we all thought.

A bit later on, in front of Tokiwadai Middle School.

After everyone had powered down, so as to not draw unwanted attention to themselves.

I figured, that now was a better time then any, to tell Makoto what was had been on my mind during the fight at the park a little bit ago.

"Mako, can I have a word with you for a moment?" I asked, while trying my best to hold back tears that were starting to well up in my eyes.

"Sure Shinko, what is it you want to talk to me about? Makoto replied.

It was then that I took a deep breath, knowing the backlash that would most likely ensue from what I was about to say.

I then took her in a tight embrace, as tears started to fall down my face in streams.

"I know, why you are afraid, to fly on an airplane. And just so you know...you aren't alone Mako, you have so many people that care about you, more then just those that are standing here right now," I said, through severe sadness and distraught in my voice.

It was then that something unexpected happened, that I didn't expect, Makoto took me in a tight embrace as well.

"Shinko, thank you, that means a lot," Makoto said.

This was something that I never thought would happen.

And experiencing it for real, pretty much made it feel that much more right.

And it was once the two of us finished our tight embrace.

That Meilin of all people decided to speak up.

"Okay, so is everyone ready to head back to their worlds?" She asked, clearly not getting what was currently going on at the current moment.

"Meilin, show some respect," Li said, turning to her and clearly not very amused with what she had just said.

It was at this point, that it was time for all of us to head back to our respective worlds.

But not before Usagi decided to speak up.

"Maybe sometime in the future, we can fight against each other...you know for fun?" she said.

"Uhh...sure?" Sakura said.

"But when we do," Momoko said.

"Lets just make sure that none of our worlds are on the line next time," Misaka said.

And it was at this point, that the four of them, along with Keiko, Zachary, and me, formed a circle, and put our hands into a pile, to signify our unbreakable bonds, as well as our everlasting friendships.

"Oh, I almost forgot, if you will all excuse me for a second."

"No problem at all Shinko, just don't get carried away."

"No trouble at all Shinko, just be discreet about it."

"Thank you Momoko, thank you Usagi."

"I would like to thank you, the viewers, for joining me, and all of my friends on this journey."

"Yes, you didn't think I forgot about you did I?"

"And I am pretty sure that everyone else that is here with me right now, hasn't forgotten about you all either. *winks*"

However, I wouldn't know until a bit of time later, that my adventure as a Love Angel, was only just beginning. And this wouldn't be the last time that I would find myself in Academy City. And our problems with Chaos, weren't over yet either.

"Yea, sorry, Keiko here..." "Zachary here..." "Would you like to go first Keiko or should I? Because this is only the third time that I am doing this fourth wall break thing...*sweatdrop*" "I think that would be most wise Zachary. Anyway, though this is in fact not the end of the Going In Completely Blind part of the story. Both mine and Zachary's stories will still be continuing on." "So if you would like to read either of those, go and read A Certain Scientific Pair Of Railgun Aces chapter 1 for the perspective of my adventures with Misaka and our friends." "Or, you can go and read Going In Almost Completely Blind chapter 1, for the perspective of my adventures with Sakura, Li and the rest of the gang." "We hope to see you viewers there. *both smile and both wave while both saying the last line in unison*"

Chapter Text

Date: August 12, 2000

"Hello viewers, Shinko Hanasaki here. Yes, you didn't think that my story as Angel Bluebell was over just yet did you? In fact, regarding my journey as Angel Bluebell viewers *now smiles while blushing* I would say, that like in the words of Adam Sandler in Happy Gilmore as he himself had said to Shooter McGavin. The way I see it viewers, we have only just begun. *now proceeds to smile even more broadly then before while still quite visibly blushing* So, what do you viewers say, that we get on with the next arc of this fanfic, hmm?...Actually, before we get to that. I would just like to address a few things regarding the whole Mr.Beast situation...Now hold on, before you decide to jump to any sort of rash or unecessary conclusions as to why I am choosing to address this right here and now...Let me just say first from the off, that I absolutely do not condone what Jimmy Donaldson has done, as well as Logan Paul, and KSI as well for that matter as well. You three....oh man....you three are the biggest pieces of garbage...So, it is no small wonder, why the three of you are the most hated people on the internet right now...And to be just that more honest, I thought that what Felix, aka PewDiePie, did was bad...What with the whole PUBG bridge incident...Although, that doesn't mean that I don't condone what Felix has done either, as you Felix, are never, NEVER....EVER...allowed to use that word, EVER! Whether it be in public or not...So, I guess it is true what they say...And in the words of Yuri from Call Of Duty: Modern Warfare 3...'power corrupts'...I mean after all, Vladimir Makarov, was quite...what's the word...ah yes...hellbent on...well actually...you know what viewers?...Why don't we just gloss over that part...Look, the main point that I am trying to make here viewers...Is that greed is a sin...It always has been since the beginning of man, and it always will continue be until the ned of time itself...I guess that is probably why Logan Paul was dumb enough, to put the actual Olympic Rings, onto his piece of garbage PRIME drink...I mean, seriously Logan?!...What did you think was going to happen?!...I mean, are you really that daft, to actually think for even a split second, that doing something like that was going to be even the least bit okay?!...Not to mention that whole inappropriate video with the Japan Suicide Forest...Look...I am usually a very calm and collected individual...but what has been recently going on, what with these individuals, and those like them...You should all be extremely ashamed of yourselves!!...*takes a deep breath to try and calm down*...But anyway, I think that that is enough of calling out people for their irreparable sins....What do you viewers say, that we finally get on with the chapter...hmm?...*says the last part while still smiling and blushing only now with head tilted slightly and eyes closed*"

Okay, so not too long had actually past since me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, had wound up in Academy City. And as it currently stood, we really did think that our troubles regarding fighting against evil, were basically over. However, while me and Momoko slept quietly in our respective beds. We were sort of having a sort of weird dream, that would soon turn into a living nightmare.

Darkness, all I could see was darkness, as both me, and Wedding Peach, both stared out into the endless void of darkness. The only problem was, we were not alone. "I see that you have returned, so tell me Shinko, how are you enjoying things so far?" The all too familiar disembodied voice spoke out to me and Wedding Peach from the endless void of darkness. And it was at this moment, that I immediately realized where we both were, and then decided to speak up, and to tell you the honest truth, I wasn't exactly pleased.

"You're joking right!? I thought we were done with all of this!? What could you possibly..." It was then, that I was interrupted, by Wedding Peach then speaking up. "Uh...Bluebell, would you mind telling me where it exactly is that we are right now?" Wedding Peach asked me in a very perplexed and confused tone. "Ah, Wedding Peach, how nice it is for you to join us," the disembodied voice then said to Wedding Peach, before I could even answer her to try and attempt to tell her, why it is that we were back in the void again. Well, I was, because this was Wedding Peach's first time in the void.

"That's all fine and good, so why don't we just cut to the chase as get to why exactly you've dragged both of us here?! And it had better be good, because to tell you the honest truth..." I began, only to have my statement cut off by the disembodied voice then speaking up once again. "I think you will find that it is Shinko. Now then, shall we begin?" The disembodied voice said, as the scene around us then got very bright, and then the dream for both me and Wedding Peach ended.

Date: September 20, 2009

The only problem was though, once the light around us, had returned to normal, we both then found ourselves in an all too familiar looking grime covered alley. And once I had taken a look at my surroundings, I couldn't help but start to feel, an all too familiar uneasy feeling.

"Oh...well...it would seem that we are both back in Academy City..." I thought to myself. But the only trouble was, it wasn't the original alley where we all had met Misaka, Keiko, Sakura, and the rest of the Four Aces less then a month ago. In fact, the sky above us, in the alley, was now a more dark and ominous color. And to make matters just that much worse, me and Wedding Peach, were not alone in the alley at the present moment. And with the subtle groaning of some familiar female voices behind the both of us. Which then caused us both to turn around, we were both then greeted, with the all too familiar forms, of Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia.

And it was once the three of them, had come to, and then glanced at their surroundings like me and Wedding Peach, had done only about a minute prior, we all then realized, that things for us, regarding fighting evil, were still, very much far, from being over.

"In fact viewers, sorry, Angel Bluebell here. *suddenly blushes profusely and turns away briefly before then bringing head and eyesight forward again to continue to address the viewers* Anyway, as I was about to tell all of you. You may have noticed, by part of the title of this fanfic chapter, which is 'All Roads Lead Back To Academy City.' Well, this chapter is titled as such, largely because a certain someone, in another recently posted chapter in A Certain Scientific Pair Of Railgun Aces, did in fact inform you all, that something like this, was going to wind up possibly happening. I mean after all, Keiko 'Lucky Strike' Misaka, as you all know her as, is essentially another version of me, from back in the real world. And no, I am not saying for even a moment, that I look like either of us do in real life, as I do in these fanfics, so don't just go jumping to making that assumption, because that is completely wrong of any of you viewers, to assume just nonsensical rubbish. Just don't be daft and jump to any unecessary conclusions, is all I am saying. *proceeds to sweatdrop while placing hand over forehead in a somewhat facepalm* Anyway, let's just say, that the next few upcoming chapters, will wind up turning this story, as well as the other two stories that are connected to this one, completely on their heads. And, if I may viewers, you will soon know, why exactly, things have come to being, the way that they are now. You know, what with the five of us, suddenly winding up, back in Academy City. *smiles* Anyway, see you all in the next chapter. *says the last part while waving smiling and having head tilted slightly to one side while blushing with eyes closed*"

However, just as I was wrapping up my usual end of chapter fourth wall break, I then felt an all too familiar magical aura. And as me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, quickly turned our attention, towards the source of the familiar magical aura. All five of us, then looked on, at five all too familiar figures, with slightly surprised looks on our faces. And with me recognizing these five familiar faces, I then realized, that there was clearly more to all of this, then any of us would even begin to realize. In fact, with regards to Keiko and Mikoto, things hadn't exactly stayed the same, since we had all crossed paths with each other the last time. In fact, they had, unfortunately, gotten much much worse. And, some of my suspicions from back in the previous chapter, regarding a certain railgun timeline related villain. Would unfortunately, soon be proven, to be 100% correct.

Chapter Text

As it was while me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, stared in a very surprised manner, at...well...

"Well Peach, Lily, Daisy, Salvia, I would say that things regarding us fighting evil aren't exactly..." I began to say to them, with a sort of side-eyed glance, while still having my attention somewhat focused, on the five newly discovered arrivals.

However, I was then forced to a stop mid-sentence, as several images, then flashed through my mind. It started, with an image of a certain part of Academy City. An open sort of area, if you will. The only thing was, it showed it as though it were somewhat in ruins.

And yet, that wasn't the reason, as to why I currently, had a look of utter, and complete shock, plastered on my face. In fact, the main reason, as to why I was shocked, was who was shown, to have been standing in that open area. More specifically, a certain girl, with all too familiar short brown hair, who looked as though she was glowing a bright white color, and upon a further look at her face. The girl in question, was very much, not looking like herself.

And, just to make things, just a heck of a lot worse. Several more figures, were currently present, in the very same open area. One of which, I immediately recognized as Keiko, who was at the moment, on the ground, on her knees, in a very distraught, and very upset state. And if I had to hazard a pretty good guess. It was more then likely due, to whatever had transpired, involving the white colored figure, who was obviously Misaka.

But, that was not the only image, that was sent flashing through my head. In fact, as I was still looking quite visibly shocked and quite pale, I was then shown another image, of an all too familiar girl with long blonde hair. She was on the ground, a hand clutched around her own throat, and an all too familiar old man, in a lab coat, walking slowly towards her, in a quite intimidating looking manner.

"Okay, so then it would appear that Gensei Kihara...is still very much alive...You know viewers...I am really starting to not like that guy...Because to be quite honest, I am not too happy, that my suspicions regarding the timeline, were like everything else I had predicted up until this point, to be 100% correct...But I guess that is the nature of the beast...as an ability, like that of Kaname Chidori from Full Metal Panic, and her abilities as a member of the Whispered...and as Captain Teletha Testarossa herself said...it can be viewed as a sort of double-edged sword...And no viewers, I am not talking about the Sword Card, when I say that...Mind you, it is technically in fact, a double-edged sword...But I digress, let me at least try and make sense of the current situation...So viewers, with that in mind, back to the story," I thought to myself, while I had had my eyesight, head, and attention, turned slightly to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers. And I had wound up dropping to my knees on the ground, as I still very much had, a look of complete shock, plastered quite visibly across my face.

"Bluebell, are you okay?!" I heard the unmistakable voices, of Peach, Lily, Daisy, and Salvia shout out me. As Wedding Peach, had now knelt down to my level, in an attempt, to try and figure out, what exactly had had me, so much in shock.

And, it was when I had turned my attention towards Wedding Peach, that I was then able, to see the look of sheer worry, on her face. And, with one of my eyes now closed, in a look of somewhat visible pain. I then took a very deep breath, as I then tried to explain to her, what it exactly was, that I had just seen.

"How can I say this sis...well, it would seem, that we currently have ourselves, quite a big problem on our hands," I said, while I tried to bear, a somewhat broken smile of sorts. In a somewhat feeble attempt, to try and let Wedding Peach know, that things were as they should have been.

When in reality, everything, was very much not as it currently seemed.

And, it was while I was still trying to explain to Wedding Peach, the current situation, regarding the images, that had flashed so quickly through my mind. I then got an interesting idea, one that might actually, wind up helping all of us, to both find, as well as solve the currently unfolding, and currently very dire situation.

"Hey Li, do you by any chance have your Lasin Board with you?" I asked, as I turned my attention towards Li, with a now much chipper look on my face.

"Now viewers, I know what you may all be thinking at this very moment, why would I be asking Li Showron, if he still had his Lasin Board, hmm? Well viewers..."

"Yea Bluebell, this is not really the greatest time to be addressing the viewers, given the currently unfolding situation...*Wedding Peach says this while giving Bluebell a pretty obvious expression, as it to let Bluebell know, that now is not the time to be doing a fourth wall break, even though the rules governing fourth wall breaks, are pretty much non-existent*"

"Yea I am with Wedding Peach on this Bluebell. Not really the best time to be doing this...*Zachary says this while giving a very obvious expression as if to let Bluebell know, that now is not exactly the best time to be doing a fourth wall break*"

"Okay seriously Zachary, in the similar words of Jermaine Jones from L.A. Noire, 'who let you in?!'"

"What was that Bluebell, would you care to repeat that statement of yours?!...Because the last time that I checked, there isn't any written or existing rules, governing fourth wall breaks!"

"Look Zachary, I am not saying that there has to be any rules...And to be plainly honest, I have already had to have an earful from Keiko several chapters back regarding this exact topic! So quite frankly, I don't need to hear this from you as well! *Bluebell says all of this with a tickmark now very much present on one side of her head*"

And yet, while this was all going on, none of the three of us, were able to take into account, the growing amount of concerned, and sweatdropped expressions, that were now becoming visible, on everyone else, who was not currently embroiled, in the current conversation, regarding fourth wall breaks. In fact, for those among us, who didn't have fourth wall awareness...

"What are those three arguing about?" Li asked to no one in particular, as he proceeded to look on, at the currently unfolding, and quite bizarre situation regarding Zachary, me, and Wedding Peach. All while a sweatdrop, was very much present, on one side of his face.

And to be just that much more honest, everyone else that was present, was pretty much feeling almost the exact same way.

"Hey viewers, Keiko here..."

"Are you seriously kidding me right now Keiko?!...Don't you have a battle to attend to right now?!"

"Bluebell, just let Keiko say what she needs to say!"

"Because after all Bluebell, are you not sort of indisposed at the current moment?...*Keiko says this, while smiling with eyes closed, and her head tilted to one side in a cute manner*"

"Well...*Bluebell now lets out a sigh in complete defeat, as she knows full well that Keiko is right with every bit of that statement*...Okay alright Keiko...so why don't you do the honors then."

"With pleasure Bluebell...Also Zachary, it is so nice to see you again...Anyway viewers, see you all in the next chapter, okay?...*Keiko says this while once again smiling with eyes closed, and her head tilted to one side in a cute manner*"

Chapter Text

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so starting off from the tail-end of the last chapter. And, as me, Zachary, and Wedding Peach...well...

"Okay seriously, I think we should put this aside for the moment Zachary," I said to him, in an sort of side-eyed and weary looking glance, while I took in the many, sweatdropped, and very confused faces. Which were currently plastered across the rest of everyone else, except for me, Zachary, and Wedding Peach. And not surprisingly, a sweatdrop, was also now present, on one side of my face.

"Seriously Bluebell please do explain exactly why..." Zachary began, only to then decide to sort of side-eye glance, in the direction that I was currently looking in. And roughly one second after he had done so, he only then realized, exactly why I was in such a somewhat weary looking state.

And this was all but confirmed, by a sweatdrop of his own, then making its way onto one side of his face. "Oh...right..." Zachary then said in response, as he was now giving, almost the exact same, identical weary looking expression, that I currently had upon my face. As both me and him, now both realized, just how foolish, the both of us, really did in fact look, to everyone else that was present.

And given the overall presence of who was there. And, given both of our many difficulty varying endeavors, that had taken the both of us to this very moment. That was, by its own fruition, a very good reason. And it was also, why this, was as weird, and bizarre, as it currently looked, to those around us, apart from Wedding Peach of course.

Anyway, with me, Zachary, and Wedding Peach, now having apologized for our current separate...outburst...yea...let's go with that.

"Well actually viewers. Sorry, Bluebell here again. *Bluebell now clears her throat, as she then proceeds to continue to address the viewers, only she cleared her throat, with a somewhat visible blush on her face*...Anyway, as I was about to address to all of you...*now proceeds to blush just a little more profusely on both cheeks*...Now, you might all be wondering why exactly this whole...Well, let me just call it a mess of sort...because to be completely honest here viewers...Mind you, I have been one-hundred percent honest throughout all, if not most of the entirety of this fanfic, have I not?...*once again proceeds to blush quite profusely, only this time I have my right hand in front of my face, in an sort of way, to let the viewers know, that I am now quite profusely embarrassed, and my face and attention turned are also, slightly away from the viewers*...*I then clear my throat again, as I once again turn my attention forward again, to continue to address the viewers*...Anyway, as I was saying...you might all be wondering to yourselves at this very moment, why exactly the whole...*ahem*...fourth wall break moment, from the last chapter, went the way that it did?...Or, maybe you're not wondering that...and yet viewers, if I'm quite honest...I have absolutely no way to confirm nor deny that...Whoa...just turned into Jeremy Renner's character from Mission Impossible: Rogue Nation there for a second...*says that while I am sheepishly grinning with one of my hands behind my hand almost in the same way that Ash Ketchum usually did in the Pokemon anime*...*I then once again turn my attention back to addressing the viewers*...So anyway, let me give you viewers a bit more insight into the whole fourth wall break concept...Now don't worry viewers, as I will try to make this as simple an explanation as I possibly can...*I then proceeds to take a deep breath, as I then prepare to start my explanation about fourth wall breaks*...Now, as you are all very much aware, from when I had joked about it back in chapter 3 of this fanfic...both She-Hulk...*I then slightly cringe for a short moment, at the very thought of my remembering the absolute awfulness that was Marvel's She Hulk: Attorney At Law...only to have my expression return to normal again so that I can continue to address the viewers*...Anyway, both She-Hulk, and Wade Wilson, aka Deadpool, both have the ability of fourth wall awareness...As I am sure, that all of you diehard fans of the Marvel Comics, and the MCU, can very much confirm this, to be the case...But anyway, fourth wall awareness, can be used for many things...And in the case of both She-Hulk...from...*now deeply sighs with an almost defeated looking expression*...Disney's She-Hulk: Attorney At Law...*proceeds to say Disney's She-Hulk: Attorney At Law, with quite a bit of unhappy disdain, along with a very unhappy sounding tone in my voice, and a tickmark all too visible, on one side of my face*...Anyway...in the case of She-Hulk, Deadpool, and even me and Wedding Peach for that matter as well...We often use our fourth wall breaks, to release some sort of tension in the show...or fanfic in this case...Anyway, fourth wall breaks, can also be used..."

"Uh yeah Bluebell?...I think the viewers pretty much get the overall idea of it...*Wedding Peach and Zachary wind up saying this both in unison to let Bluebell know, that the viewers, basically get the overall gist of it*"

"Oh right...*I say both of these words with both eyes now completely closed, along with an all too visible sheepish like expression on my face, and a sweatdrop also present, on one side of my face*...*this is then quickly followed, less then a second later, by my expression, then returning back to normal, as I once again proceed, to continue to address the viewers*...Anyway...*the sweatdrop now suddenly appears once again, on one side of my face, just as I start to say the word 'Anyway...'*...Me and Wedding Peach, look forward to seeing you all in the next chapter, okay? *winks while giving a small smile*"

Chapter Text

Date: September 20, 2009

"Okay viewers. Sorry, Angel Bluebell here again. So ramping off, so to speak, from the whole...fourth wall break moment...from the previous two chapters...Actually, now that I think about that part a bit more here for a moment viewers...I think that that does in fact warrant, a little bit more of an explanation...You know, since I was sort of cutoff, so to speak...from giving my explanation, in the last chapter...*I say this with my free right feminine hand behind my head, while giving a sheepish grin, and a sweatdrop, is also quite visible, on one side of my face*"

"Uh yeah Bluebell?...I really don't think that this is really the time to be going into yet another one of your very lengthy fourth wall breaks...*Zachary gives me a sort of weary looking glance, to pretty much let me know, that given the last chapter, regarding my fourth wall breaks, that they, did in fact, tend to drag on a little bit*"

"Oh...right Zachary...'how could I even forget about that...I mean after all viewers, it isn't like I can...given the overall picture...and it's not I could even do it if I wanted too...*I say this while once again giving a sheepish grin, with my free right hand once again behind my head...and with another sweatdrop also appearing on one side of my face*...Actually viewers, I just realized something...This is technically, a fourth wall break, inside of a fourth wall break...*now winds up grinning just a little bit more*...I mean, in the words of Wade Wilson, aka Deadpool viewers...'that's like...sixteen walls!'...But enough about that viewers...what do you say, that we finally get on with the story...hmm?'"

Anyway, fourth wall breaking aside, at least for the moment. And also getting back to the current situation. Which was right after me, Zachary, and Wedding Peach, had all apologized for the recent scene, that the three of us had caused. Well, it wasn't Wedding Peach, so much as it was pretty much all me and Zachary.

But anyway, after me and Zachary, had apologized for our actions. I then once again, proceeded, to try and ask Li, in yet another attempt, to try and set my idea in motion.

"So Li, do you happen to have your Lasin Board with you?" I asked him again, all while doing my absolute best, not to show, that although I looked confident, speaking to someone like Li Showron. That in reality, I was actually completely freaking out below the surface. "Okay, so this is the great Li Showron...sorry...Syaoran...Actually viewers...Li's last name, is actually both...giving which English Dubbed version of the Cardcaptor Sakura anime, you grew up watching...as for me viewers...Take a guess as to which one of the two, I had watched, back when I was younger?...Yes...it was the Nelvana Dub version of the anime...You know the one viewers, the one that for no justifiable reason, has gotten so much hate over the years?...Or, if you for some odd reason, thought it was any of the other English Dubbed versions of the anime...then allow me to now give you an answer different from my first...as a sort of alternate path...if you will...*ahem*...No, you're wrong, it was the Nelvana Dub version of the anime...Surely you all didn't think that it was the original English Dub...did you?...*I wind up saying this alternate answer with a completely different expression present on my face*...Now, anyway viewers, back to the current situation, and the overall story," I thought to myself, while I had had, my eyesight, turned slightly to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers.

Anyway, upon me having once again asked Li, if he had in fact had his Lasin Board with him. I was then greeted, with Li, then pulling out his Lasin Board. And, upon now having confirmation, that Li did in fact have his Lasin Board with him. I then set about, bringing everyone else up to speed, as to what exactly, was my interesting, and quite honestly, very unique idea.

The only trouble was, I was not just about, to be speaking my idea, to just another version of myself. But to Sakura Avalon as well, one of the three original 90s magical girls, who from what I knew about her, along with Wedding Peach, and Sailor Moon as well.

Well, the point here, was that there was a very good reason, as to why all three of them, had led me, to respectively coin the three of them, as "The Holy Magical Girl Trinity." I mean after all, this was Sakura Avalon that we're talking about here. Or Sakura Kinomoto, if you wound up watching the 'Original English Dub,' so to speak. As in the same 10 year old Tomoeda Elementary School student, whose sudden discovery of a certain ancient book, wound up spawning the catalyst, that would later set the stage, for what was to be known, as The Final Judgment. Or The Last Judgment, which is once again, very dependent, on which of the English Dubs, you had watched back when you were younger. Well, you may not have actually watched it back when you were younger. But I digress.

I mean, moving onto the Cardcaptor version of myself. I could only just imagine, just how many difficult, as well as strenuous circumstances, the Cardcaptor version of me, had had to go through, in order to get to the position, that he was in now. As even though, he was another version of me, I could never truly understand, just how much stress, and the many painful decisions, that he had to make, and honestly, I would never truly understand. Because like a certain song from Yugioh: The Pyramid Of Light, so rightfully said, "You're Not Me." Even though he technically was.

But anyway, as I took all of this into account, I then proceeded to speak up. But, I was still, quite justifiably I might add, quite a bit nervous.

"Now, you might all be wondering, exactly what my thought process is regarding our current situation, right?..." I began, which was compounded, and very much confirmed, by all that were present, simply nodding in response. "Well, let's just say...that I may have indeed, come up with an idea, that will get us out of this current situation. And so, with that in mind, Li, I need you to hand me your Lasin Board for a moment, don't worry, all will become more clear shortly," I said, while I turned my attention back to Li, only to be met, with an unexpected look of uncertainty, plastered across Li's face. As if he wasn't entirely confident, in willing to acquiesce my request.

"Well, it looks like somethings just never change, right viewers?..." I thought to myself, while I briefly turned my eyesight, to the left of me again, to briefly address the viewers. Only this time, a sweatdrop, was now very much visible, on one side of my face. And a sheepish looking grin, was also very much present on my face, along with the sweatdrop, also still very much visible, on one side of my face.

Chapter Text

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so segueing off of the last chapter.

"Hey viewers, Bluebell here again. So, first I need to do a little bit of a...*ahem*...explanation of sorts, before we proceed on with the chapter...*I now proceed to blush quite visibly*...Don't worry viewers, as it has nothing to do with any fourth wall break explanations...at least not right now anyway...*I say this with a sheepish sort of grin, and my free right hand behind my head, and with the same blush still very much visible on my face*...Anyway, you might have noticed, the...*ahem*...word that was in the very first sentence of this chapter...right?...Well, you might all be wondering, why it isn't spelled as 'Segway,' correct?...Well, some of you might be wondering about that...So, with that in mind, allow me to give a short explanation...'Segway,' is a type of electrical transport...While 'segue,' as mentioned at great length, by Colin Mochrie, and Ryan Stiles, during one of their Greatest Hits sketches...You know, the 'songs of horror,' sketch?...Or horroar, as Colin Mochrie had jokingly said it as...is to make a smooth, and completely clean transition, from one thing, to another...Well, some of you might not have been wondering about that...but thing with that is viewers, that unlike Keiko, I do not have a Telepath Esper ability...Yes, you read that part right viewers...Keiko Misaka, or in this case, the Esper version of myself, has more to her, then just being an Electromaster, with an Esper ability of the same name, like Mikoto...For you see viewers..."

"Really Bluebell?!...Can you just get on with it?!...Or need I remind you how this went on in the last chapter?!...*Zachary says this with a pretty less then pleased expression on his face, to pretty much let me know flat out, that I really should learn, to keep my fourth wall breaks to being just a little bit shorter*"

"Look Zachary...are you, or are you not the one, who is doing a fourth wall break at this very moment?!...And furthermore, who was the one, who had started this fourth wall break to begin with?!...Because the last time that I checked Zachary, was that not you, who chose to intrude, into 'my' fourth wall break, hmm?!...*I say this to Zachary, while giving a pretty displeased looking expression, as well as a very visible tickmark, also being present, on one side of my face, to pretty much let Zachary know, that he is the one, who is in the wrong here*"

"Well?...*Zachary says this with an expression, which pretty much all but confirms, that he himself, is somewhat out of line with his statement, which is then followed by a deep and defeated sounding sigh*...Fine Bluebell, I see your point..."

"I figured you would Zachary...*I now proceed to say this with a closed eyes smile*...Now viewers, what do you say, that we get back to the story now, hmm?"

Anyway, yet another fourth wall break moment with Zachary aside, at least for the moment. And getting back to the current situation from the last chapter. I was currently, still trying to get Li, to hand me his Lasin Board for a moment.

And, given the current weary looking expression on his face, I could pretty much tell from that, that he wasn't exactly willing, to acquiesce my request.

However, it was then, that Zachary of all people, then decided to speak up. "Li, would you just humor her for a second?...I mean after all, do you happen to have any better ideas?...*Zachary says this, while giving a sort of very telling small side-eyed glance to Li, along with a sort of small sheepish smile, as if to pretty much humorously suggest, that it was more then likely, that Li himself, didn't have a better idea then mine at the moment*"

However, as I took in the current situation, which included Zachary's current facial expression, I then realized something. "Okay, so that may very well, be the first time, that I have seen any anime character, make that sort of expression...actually viewers, that is not entirely true...Because if I remember correctly, Hinagiku...I mean...Angel Daisy...actually wound up making a similar expression, to one Hiromi Kawanami, back in chapter 40 of this fanfic...'A Passionate Kiss Farewell!: A Horrifying Discovery!...Actually, she didn't make that 'exact expression,'...However viewers, that doesn't mean, that it wasn't similar...Even though the chapter in question, doesn't really mention her making such an expression per say...But, the point here viewers, that I am trying to make, is that you will need to just take my word for it...I mean after all viewers, unless you have a way not to confirm it, then you really do in fact, have no choice...But anyway viewers, enough of me waffling a bit, back to the story," I thought to myself, while I had turned my attention, and eyesight, to the left of me again, to once again address the viewers.

But anyway, after Zachary had asked Li too, 'humor me,' so to speak. This was then followed, by Li then letting out a defeated sigh. Which was then followed, by him handing out his Lasin Board to me. And as I took it from him, and placed it in front of me, while holding a hand on the outer most edges of the outer most corners, on each side. I then, closed my eyes.

"Okay Captain Jack Sparrow, let's just see, if your compass, isn't the only one, that can point you to the thing, that you want the most," I thought to myself, as I then started to concentrate, on the thing, that I wanted the most. Which, was to have all of us, find Keiko and Misaka, and more importantly, save Shokuhou, from her perilous situation, with Gensei Kihara. I only hoped, that we weren't all, already too late.

And as if one queue, the Lasin Board, all of the sudden, then started to glow a bright white. But, even though I could feel the power coursing through the Lasin Board, which caused the bright white colored light, to shoot forward from it, and straight ahead. I wasn't able to see, with my eyes currently closed, that the bright white stream of light, as it neared the end of the alley, that we were all in, it then, wound up making, a sharp right angled turn.

And yet, I wouldn't know, until a bit later on. That the real reason, as to why the Lasin Board had worked for me, in the way that it just did. Was actually, having to do, with the guided assistance, of a certain Esper, with the epithet, of 'Lucky Strike.'

Chapter Text

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so carrying on from the last chapter.

So, although I had just been able, to get Li's Lasin Board, to work with the use of my magic, so to speak. This, wasn't just the only part, of what was about, to soon become, one of the most elaborately thought out plans, in anime history.

And upon opening both of my eyes, and seeing the rewarding sight, of the bright blue colored beam, of the Lasin Board, shooting out of the alley. And I had also now realized, that the beam in question, had also made a sharp right angled turn, just as it had exited the alley, that we were all currently in.

It was then, that I couldn't help, but have a small smile of sorts, make its way onto my face. However, there was still the glaring issue, of Misaki Shokuhou, and her currently perilous situation, with one Gensei Kihara.

However, I then felt an all too familiar feeling, almost as if, the alley, that we were all currently in, was about to get, quite a few other familiar allies.

And as if on queue, I then caught a glimpse, of a bright light, then appearing a bit behind me. And, once the light had dissipated, I then heard the unmistakable sound, of a familiar female voice. And it was then followed by that same familiar female voice, then arguing with yet another familiar female voice, well that's not the correct word, more like they were, bickering.

Something, that was all but confirmed, by Wedding Peach, then saying a simple sentence. "Oh, why hello Sailor Moon, it's been a little while," Wedding Peach said, which was then followed, almost immediately, by Wedding Peach laughing halfheartedly, in a kind way.

"Well...then that would mean...that the whole thing...about Usagi and Rei...bickering with each other, on more then one occasion...was not something that was just made up...Well then viewers, it would seem, that things, have now become just that much more interesting...haven't they?" I thought to myself. Only thing was, a sweatdrop, was now very much present, on one side of my face. Which given the current situation, was more then justifiable. And this was while, I had turned my attention, slightly to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers. The good news was though, that I was still concentrating enough, so that the beam from the Lasin Board, still held. So that way, its trajectory, was not lost.

I mean after all, for all of those, who have watched the Viz Media Dub of Sailor Moon, this was pretty much a confirmed fact, that both Usagi and Rei, did in fact, argue and bicker, on more then one occasion, throughout the Sailor Moon anime timeline.

But, getting back to the current situation at hand. As not surprisingly, with what Wedding Peach had just now said. Had now, all but confirmed to me, what I had originally thought to begin with. The Sailor Senshi, had now in fact, just arrived. And at last, our plan, could now be properly set in motion. But, more importantly, the 90s Magical Girl Holy Trinity, had now assembled, once again.

And, though I did not know it at the time. The sudden arrival of the Sailor Senshi, was actually due in part, to an ability, known as the Sailor Teleport. Which, from those who had watched the Sailor Moon anime, was a sort of way, to enable the Sailor Senshi, to do...well, what else...teleport.

"So in other words viewers. Sorry, Keiko here. Yes, you didn't think that I was just secluded to my own fanfiction perspective now did you?...Anyway..."

"*sighs*...Seriously Keiko?!...Whatever happened to what went on between you and me, several chapters back?!...You know, the whole...'There's a time and a place for it, and this isn't it?!'...*I wind up saying this to Keiko, with a less then pleased expression, as well as a tickmark, also being very much present on my face*..."

"Okay seriously you two?!...Bluebell, why don't you just humor her, hmm?...*Zachary says this to Bluebell, while giving an almost duplicate expression, that Keiko had given me, in one of the previous chapters*"

"Well Bluebell, though you do have a point there...Also Zachary, it is very nice to see you again...Anyway Bluebell, though you have a point, that there's a time and a place for it...Are you, or are you not, sort of still indisposed at the current moment, hmm?...*Keiko says this, with an all too telling sort of sheepish grin on her face, to basically let me know, that she is basically 100% right, as well as justified, with doing her fourth wall break at this very moment*"

"Well...*sighs*...Okay, fine Keiko...I see your point...just make it quick..."

"Gladly Bluebell...*Keiko says this while smiling with both eyes closed, and her head tilted to one side in a cute manner*...So viewers, on the topic of teleportation...the Sailor Teleport in this case...can basically be compared, in several ways, to that of Kuroko's Teleportation Esper Ability...I mean, there are a couple of differences...But basically viewers, it is essentially the same principle...*Keiko now gives a sort of sideways sheepish glance to me*...So Bluebell, was that good and short enough of an explanation?...Because as I am sure you just noticed, it is very much in fact, quite a bit shorter, then your lengthy fourth wall breaks..."

"Okay seriously Keiko?!...*I now start to get a little bit irritated with a tickmark now becoming present on one side of my face, only for both it, and my angered looking expression, to disappear, as quickly, as they had appeared to begin with, as I then let out a sort of defeated sigh, to pretty much all but confirm, that I am somewhat out of line, regarding my current outburst*...*I then deeply sigh*...Okay, alright Keiko...And like Jermaine Jones in L.A. Noire, I get the message...Which while we're on the subject of that viewers...L.A. Noire that is, you may have noticed, that I have in fact, mentioned that video game title..."

"Really Bluebell?...*Keiko now gives a sort of deep sounding sigh*...are you really about to do this?...You realize right, that you doing what you're about to do, pretty much all but confirms, that I am right, right?...*Keiko says this, while giving yet another sheepish looking expression*"

"*I now let out yet another deep sounding sigh*...Okay fine Keiko...anyway viewers, I will see you all in the next chapter...*I say this while giving a sort of small eyed looking expression, with a sweatdrop, also very much present, on one side of my face, in other words, the exact same expression that Angel Daisy gave to Hiromi K./Potamos, in chapter 40*"

Chapter Text

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as it currently stood, from the last chapter. Things, were already going exactly as I had planned that they would. And with the most recent arrival of the Sailor Senshi, via Sailor Teleport, it really did seem as though this was going to be the case.

However, and once I wound up taking another quick look behind me at the nine recently arrived Sailor Senshi. Which was after the whole bickering between Eternal Sailor Moon, and Super Sailor Mars, had finally stopped. And, it was once I had quickly brought my attention back forward again, in order to insure that the trajectory of the beam from Li's Lasin Board, still held. It was then that a realization came to my mind.

"Okay, so all nine of the Senshi are here...But Mamoru Chiba...aka Tuxedo Mask...is not with them...However, why do I get the slightest suspicion, that that is actually intended...I mean after all viewers...Like that of Kazuya Yanagiba...aka Limone...both he, and Tuxedo Mask, do usually wind up showing up...in the most timely of manners...I mean after all, Limone...like Tuxedo Mask, is a wing man of sorts...In fact viewers, Li Showron...can actually considered, to be a wing man of sorts as well...So viewers, are you now starting to realize the connections yet?...And furthermore, for those who have watched the Sailor Moon anime with intense attention to detail in mind...and just to give you all a bit of foreshadowing...Tuxedo Mask, like the rest of us, will soon be playing our part...to hopefully, and finally, put an end to all of this senseless fighting, and death..." I thought to myself, while I had had my eyesight, shifted slightly to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers, while I had my attention divided, on making sure, that the beams trajectory, from Li's Lasin Board wasn't lost.

However, it was only when I had finished my fourth wall break...that an unlikely person, then chose to speak up.

"Okay Bluebell, now would you mind filling us all in, on this plan of yours?" Zachary chimed in, while giving an expression, to basically let me know, that now was as good a time as any, to fill everyone else in on my plan.

"Gladly Zachary..." I said, as a small smile made its way onto my face. As I then, while still having my attention divided, with making sure that the beams trajectory, from Li's Lasin Board, wasn't lost. And while I still had my attention diverted as such, while still having my eyesight pointed straight ahead. I then, proceeded, to fill everyone else in, on what was soon to become, the most elaborate, and yet also simple plan in the history of anime.

"So Zachary, the Clow Cards that you and Sakura have in your possession, have they by any chance, gained their aura back? Because I do think that it is best, that you and Sakura, see this all 'through' to the end," I said to him, while putting an immense annunciation on the word 'through.' Which when I saw his face, then change to a face of sudden realization. I then pretty much knew, that he knew exactly, what it was, that I meant by my statement.

"And furthermore, I think you will find, that the 'twins,' do in fact, very much stand, resolute," I followed up with saying to him. "Okay seriously, stop speaking in riddles, we're wasting time here!" I then heard Li blurt out in frustration from the way that I was currently speaking.

And as I then let out a audible sigh, a thought then quickly went through my mind. "Okay, maybe I am being a bit too cryptic with this...But seriously Li...When did you suddenly turn into Arkana?!...You know the one viewers, the very same Arkana, who went against Atem, in the Battle City arc of the Yugioh anime?...Yes, that Arkana...But, like I said in a much earlier chapter...that is not my priority...as it is in fact, Edwin Chaos' priority...Which by the way viewers, if you haven't already gone and read The Chaos Effect, then I highly recommend that you do...A little bit of exposure for you Mr. Chaos, and yes, you're welcome by the way...Now then, back to the story," I thought to myself, as I had semi turned, my attention, to the left of me once again, to briefly address the viewers, all while still keeping my attention divided, so that the trajectory of the beam, from Li's Lasin Board wasn't lost.

Anyway, after Li's quick but frustrating outburst, I then decided, to do away, with the unecessary riddles, so to speak, and just tell everyone my plan, the proper way.

"Okay, so Zachary, I need you and Sakura, to use the Twin Card, to make a duplicate of the Lasin Board...Also, in order to get to the place, that we all need to go to, as the crow flies, you will also be using the Through Card, to allow us all, to pass through any sort of solid obstacle," I said, all while, I still had my attention divided, to insure, that the Lasin Boards beam trajectory, wasn't lost.

And, after Zachary had given me a nod, to let me know that he understood. Both he, and Sakura pulled out the Clow Cards in question. And at last, it looked as though things, regarding us all fighting evil, were finally, going to come, to a most justifiable and positive end.

However, though none of us knew it at the time. and given the most horrid of discoveries still ahead, for me, and everyone else. Racing to save Academy City, was soon going to become, the very least of our current problems.

"A little bit more of foreshadowing for all of you viewers. Now...do you all now see, what my plan somewhat entails?...And don't worry viewers, as there is a very good reason, as to why this will wind up becoming, one of the most elaborate, and yet also very simple plans, in anime history...So, with that in mind, I will see you all in the next chapter, okay? *winks*"

Chapter Text

Date: September 20, 2009

"Hey viewers, Angel Bluebell here. Now, before we continue on with this chapter. I figured that it would be best, to first clear up a few things with all of you viewers. Which I am sure, that all of you, if not some, are wondering about at this current moment. Now, I am not saying that you are wondering about these things, or even thinking about them at this very moment at all...But, just hear me out...*says this with a very visible sweatdrop, present, on one side, of my face*...Now, first things first viewers...you may have all noticed, or have already been made aware as such...that I have been talking, far more often then most of the other main characters, right?...Well, as I am sure that you viewers are all aware...one of the main reasons, as to why a self-insert fanfic, can be quite intolerable...or even unreadable at times...is due to the self-insert, which is moi...which by the way viewers...for those who don't know is the word 'me,' when translated over to French...Now, on the topic of the French...and as one Jeremy Clarkson once so broadly asked...in The Grand Tour episode, 'Carnage A Trois'...'what is the matter with the French?'...Well Jezza, just for the record...it is...quite justifiably I might chime in...with regard to your very...*ahem*...brash statement...absolutely...nothing...*smiles with eyes closed while I say that*...Now, before all of The Grand Tour fans, decide to try and tear me apart in the review and comments sections...I ask that you hear me out for a moment...As the reason, as to why, I have stated such...has to do, with one simple word...'uniqueness'....Now, you now might all now be asking yourselves...'but Bluebell, what does that have to do, in any sort of way, with the French?'...Well, I am glad you asked...*smiles*..."

"Uh Bluebell?...Can you just cut to the chase already?...You're doing it again...*Zachary says this to me with yet another less then pleased expression on his face, to pretty much let me know, that once again, my current fourth wall break, is dragging out for far too long*"

"*I sigh*...Okay fine Zachary...you're no fun...*I say this with a somewhat unhappy looking expression, and a sweatdrop, now once again present, on one side, of my face*...Anyway, viewers, the point that I am trying to make here...is that most self-insert fanfics, are inherently bad, because the self-insert...winds up outclassing the main characters...But viewers, if we look at just the last few chapters...or even this whole fanfic as it currently stands...You will notice almost immediately, that I haven't actually done that at all...I mean after all viewers, there is nothing in the 'bylaws,' of self-insert fanfics, that says I can't match them as equals...*I now smile*...Ah, didn't think about that one did you...*now smiles just a little more broadly*...*I notice that Zachary, is now giving me a now even more less then pleased expression, to pretty much tell me, that I need to wrap things up regarding my fourth wall break*...*I then sweatdrop*...And finally viewers, just don't take anything at face value, alright...Because, as the very opening song, in Wizards Of Waverly Place, so rightfully said, 'everything, is not what it seems'...*I now smile just a little more broadly then before*...Now then, what do you say, that we finally get on with the chapter now, hmm?"

Okay, both my, and Zachary's fourth wall breaks aside, at least for the moment. And as I watched with intense interest, as both Zachary, and Sakura, pulled both the Twin Card, and the Through Card, out from their respective pockets. This was then followed, by both of them, throwing both cards upwards, into the air, and as both cards spun in place, both of them, then raised, their respective staffs. "Twin!...Through!" Zachary and Sakura chanted in unison.

Which was then followed, by the appearance of both card spirits respectively, in a wisp of magical aura. And while this was going on, a thought then went through my mind.

"You know, I never truly got to appreciate previously, the immense magical power, that these two possess...But now, seeing it occur in front of me, I think I can now...right viewers?" I thought to myself, as I briefly turned my eyesight, slightly to the left of me, to briefly address the viewers. Only things was, that because I was still holding onto Li's Lasin Board, I had to do so, with my attention still divided. So that the Lasin Boards beam trajectory, still wasn't lost.

And, with the Twin Card Spirit, then turning their attention to the Lasin Board. And then, right after they had turned to a sort of magic aura. Which was almost immediately followed,  by them turning into an exact duplicate of Li's Lasin Board, which wound up appearing, in one of Li's hands.

And as for the Through Card spirit? Well, that wound up turning itself, into a much bigger aura of magic. Which, after it had swarmed around all of us in the alley. I then realized, that this plan of mine, had absolutely, no chance of failing.

And, with the duplicate Lasin Board, which was in one of Li's hands, now began to emit, its own beam as well. Which wound up going in an entirely different direction, then the original Lasin Board, that was still in my possession.

And, with all of this now sorted, I could now relax slightly. But more importantly, with me now having filled in everyone, on the two places, that we were going to be heading to, as the crow flies. There was now, just the matter, on who'd go where...

"Now viewers. Sorry, Bluebell here again. Now, you might all be wondering...as to why I have decided, to stop the chapter here, correct?...Well, that is because, in the next chapter...Things will wind up getting just that much more action packed...And before some of you viewers, decide to try and protest in the review and comments sections...Need I remind you all, that these are not your three fanfics, okay?...Well, these are not your three fanfics, that you yourself are telling...So with that very much in mind...I will see you lot in the next chapter...okay?...*I say this, while smiling with both eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so after I had explained to the rest of us, in the alley. And with our assignments, as well as places of destination decided.

Which, as for regarding the question, as to who would go to which of the two locations?...

"Okay, so it's decided. Me, Peach, Lily, Daisy, and Salvia, will head to the open area, to help Keiko in rescuing Misaka. While the Senshi, along with Zachary, Sakura, Li, Kero, and Yue, will head to the lab to aid Shokuhou, and confront Gensei Kihara. Now, is everyone clear on their respective roles?" I asked, which was followed almost immediately, by everyone else present, then nodding in response. And given this, that, was good enough of a confirmation for me.

And so, with Li's Lasin Board, which was still in my possession, and the duplicate Lasin Board, in Li's possession, both pointing the way, to our respective, and also current, destinations. And with the power of the Through Card spirit, coursing through all of us. We then set off, towards the end of the alley. Only for a portion of us, to go in separate directions from the others.

And, with the beam, from Li's Lasin Board, guiding the way. Me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, and in no time at all I might, wound up at our respective destination. Because, as I had very much predicted, with the aid and power of the Through Card spirit, it had allowed the five of us, to run through any solid obstacle. Which did in fact include, any building as well. And this was done, so that we didn't get so easily noticed by the many residents of Academy City. And, as we had gone, as the crow flies. We managed to get to our destination. Which was the open area, in a very timely manner.

The only thing was, that as soon as the five of us reached the area in question. We all, then stopped dead in our tracks. And while Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, all currently, had looks of complete, and absolute shock, on each, of their respective faces. I however, wasn't as shocked as them, but, I was still shocked, nonetheless.

I mean after all, nothing could've properly prepared me, to see the damage, and the sheer horror, of a currently unstable, currently glowing Misaka, as well as a currently, and very completely distraught Keiko, firsthand.

And this was because, that unlike Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, hadn't been the ones, to see the vision flash through their minds, as it had done so for me.

However what I actually hadn't seen in the vision, that had flashed through my mind not too long ago. Was that both Keiko and Misaka, were currently not alone, in the open area in question. And, with my eyes, now resting upon two more figures. One of whom, I recognized almost immediately, as one Touma Kamijou, while the other, who was wearing a white headband at the moment. And upon a further look at him, seemed to be, quite full of himself, so to speak. Who I would later be told by Keiko, was Academy City's seventh ranked level 5 Esper, Sogiita Gunha.

However, I decided not to dwell on this, at least for the current moment. And I instead, tried to deal, at the current moment, with conducting more, of my elaborate, but also simple plan.

And after witnessing, the aforementioned person with the white headband. Then try, but fail, by using his Esper ability, in order to get through the barrier, that currently surrounded, a still very unstable Misaka. I then proceeded, to speak up.

"So sis, what do you say, that we make our entrance?" I said, as without even having to look to Wedding Peach, she simply nodded in response. And, as I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, Wedding Peach got into a battle ready stance. While Angel Lily, took a ready stance, alongside the both of us. And, with Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, then following suit. We then readied ourselves, to make our entrance.

Meanwhile, just a bit ahead of us. Keiko, was currently in quite a bad way. As she was currently, and most justifiably, from what I had seen in my vision, on the ground, in a very distraught state, with tears of somewhat visible pain, streaming down her face.

"It's all my fault Misaka, you didn't deserve to have this done to you. I am so so sorry, that I couldn't protect you more. It should've been me...not you!" Keiko was overheard saying, between sheer distraught sobs, and the immense tears, streaming down her cheeks.

However, and as if things couldn't get any worse. Misaka, who was still in her glowing, and also quite unstable looking state, then suddenly decided, to shift her focus, as well as her attacks, towards Keiko. And with Misaka, then firing off quite a strong looking attack towards Keiko. It really did look, at though this, was the end of the line for Keiko. However...

"Saint...Twin...Swords!" The all too familiar voice of one Angel Salvia rang out, which was instantly followed, by Angel Salvia, flying over to Keiko, with the use of her angel wings.

Which was then followed, by Angel Salvia, then standing in front of Keiko, with her Saint Twin Swords drawn. And, once the attack had almost reached her, she wound up using her Saint Twin Swords, in a sort of swords crossed stance, in order to deflect the attack.

And upon Keiko then suddenly snapping out of her currently distraught stupor, upon seeing Angel Salvia, stand in front of her, in order to deflect the attack from a currently very unstable Misaka. Keiko's expression, then couldn't help, but turn to a small smile.

And it was at this point, that I then chose to speak up.

"Well Lucky Strike, though I would say, that we would currently be meeting again, under much less dire situating circumstances. But given the situation, I would say Keiko, that you could currently, use some help, am I right?" I couldn't help but say to a now much more situational aware Keiko, with a smile, now very much present, on my face.

"Alright viewers, I would say that this, is now a good place to stop for now. In a sort of cliffhanger chapter ending of sorts. Why you viewers may ask? Well, because if I didn't, then there wouldn't be any convincing reason, for all of you viewers, to wanting to read on. So with that in mind viewers, I will see you all in the next chapter...*I say this, while smiling in a cute manner, with both eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so at it currently stood from the last chapter. Me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, had just made our entrance. And it was into quite the dire looking situation.

However, as it currently stood. Angel Salvia, had currently been the only one, at least for the current moment, who had soared forward, with the use of her angel wings. Which was in order for her, to use her Saint Twin Swords, to block a potentially lethal attack from Misaka, before it could hit Keiko, and do any sort of harmful, or even irreversible damage.

And now, we carry on with this chapter, from where we had left off. Well, when I mean that, I mean that we will be carrying on, from the last statement, that was said, before I had done my usual, end of chapter fourth wall break.

"Well Lucky Strike, though I would say, that we would currently be meeting again, under much less dire situating circumstances. But given the situation, I would say Keiko, that you could currently, use some help, am I right?" I couldn't help but say to a now much more situational aware Keiko, with a smile, now very much present, on my face.

However, even though Angel Salvia, had done an excellent job, in deflecting Misaka's potentially lethal attack on Keiko. Our troubles, with regard to this whole mess of a situation, were far from being over. Well, Misaka, who was at the moment, not only not herself, but was also, a current forced participant, in Gensei Kihara's twisted way, of forcing an Esper, to achieve Level 6.

"So the point here is viewers...*I then suddenly clear my throat*...Sorry, Angel Bluebell here...Now then viewers, as I was about to address to all of you...and as I am sure that all of the diehard fans of the Toaru anime series will agree with me on...there are 5 normal level groupings, of Espers, in Academy City...The Level 0's...who can be anyone from a normal everyday citizen of Academy City...To even Touma Kamijou..."

"Hey...Bluebell was it?...How about you get to the point...*Touma says this while eyeing me somewhat wearily*"

"*I then sweatdrop*...*I then deeply sight before responding to what Touma just said to me*...Okay, seriously Touma?...Can you please let me..."

"Bluebell...Just get to the point already!...Or do I need to remind you how things went between you, me, and Zachary, several chapter back?...*Keiko says this to me while, like Touma is currently doing, eyeing me quite wearily*"

"*I then once again sweatdrop*...*I then once again deeply sigh*...Okay seriously Keiko?!...*I say this with a now noticeable tickmark, now present, on one side, of my face*...*The tickmark, as well as my angry sounding tone and expression, now quickly disappear, almost as quickly as they appeared to begin with*...*I then once again deeply sigh, with a sweatdrop, now once again present, on one side, of my face*...Okay, alright Keiko...*I then turn my attention forwards again, in order to continue, to address the viewers*...*I then once again clear my throat, before then speaking up, in order to continue, to address the viewers*...So viewers...the simple and short of this is...Level 0's like Touma...are not really normal everyday citizens...Level 1's, like that of Uiharu Kazari, are just above Level 0....Level 2's like the Graviton Bomber, Hatsuya...Who had used the Level Upper, to become a Level 4...Level 3's...like the Sister Clones from the Level 6 Shift Experiments involving Accelerator...Well technically, most are Level 3's, but you basically get what I mean by that...Anyway, there are also, the Level 4's...like Mitsuko Kongo...Kuroko Shirai...just to name a few...and finally, the Level 5's...of which there are only 8...Well, technically, because Keiko and Misaka are sisters, they are both ranked 3rd among the 8 Level 5 Espers...So in a way viewers...it is technically both 7 Level 5s, as well as 8...But viewers...I really do strongly recommend, that you go and read, A Certain Scientific Pair Of Railgun Aces, and Going In Almost Completely Blind, respectively...Because you still aren't...then you are truly missing out, on quite a bit of missing context, as well as overall information...*I now realize, that my fourth wall break. Despite me wanting to keep it short, has now dragged on for far too long*...Look, the point her viewers..is that you really need to go and read them...or, in the similar words of one Jerry Lewis from Totally Spies...'It's mandatory'...And so viewers, with that now very much in mind...Let us finally, move on with the chapter now, shall we?...*I say this, while smiling, with both eyes closed, in a cute looking manner*"

Okay, so fourth wall breaking aside, at least for the moment.

In fact, it actually wasn't even that long, after I had finished my lengthy fourth wall break, that something suddenly happened, that I wasn't prepared, and didn't account for.

In fact, maybe even as much, as only two seconds, after I had finished my fourth wall break. I then heard a familiar voice, then shout out to me. "Bluebell, lookout!" I then suddenly heard the unmistakable voice, of Angel Lily ring out.

"Saint...Spiral...Whip!" I then heard Angel Lily say shortly thereafter. And, with Angel Lily, quickly motioning her right hand, over her leg band. Which was quickly followed, by Angel Lily's Saint Spiral Whip appearing in her right hand, in a quick flash of light.

I then suddenly wound up, with feeling the unusual feeling, of Angel Lily's Saint Spiral Whip, then wrapping its way around my torso.

And about a split second later, I was then, suddenly tugged slightly sideways. However, just as I was about to open my mouth, in an effort to ask Angel Lily, why she had decided to use her Saint Spiral Whip all of the sudden.

I was then suddenly met, with a high speed electrical based attack, only managing to miss me by mere inches. In fact, it had actually wound up hitting, where I had originally stood.

And upon realization, of what Angel Lily had just managed to do. I then thought otherwise, and instead, then managed to give a small smile.

"Well Lily, I am eternally grateful, for you saving my hide there just then...After all viewers, I did my absolute best to console her, when she had thought, that Limone was gone forever, when we went against Petora years back..." I thought to myself, as while I was being tugged slightly sideways, had managed, to turn my attention, slightly to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

And, once I had found my footing again, after I had managed to quickly regain my balance. I then, chose to speak up.

 "Nice quick thinking there Lily, you have my thanks," I said to her, with a grateful smile, now present, on my face. As Angel Lily, then withdrew her Saint Spiral Whip, causing it to de-materialize, in a small flash of white light.

And speaking of Limone, and almost immediately, after I had said my statement. It was then, that an all too familiar bright light, then managed, to light up the sky. Even though, the sky, was still ominously dark.

And with the sudden appearance, of an all too familiar line, of descending crystal steps. It was that I knew, that things, would only get better, from here on out. And finally, my elaborate, but also simple plan. Would surely wind up going down, in anime history.

"And that viewers. Sorry, Bluebell here again...Anyway, I will be seeing you lot in the next chapter, okay?...*I say this, while smiling, with eyes closed, in a cute manner*"

Chapter Text

Date: September 20, 2009

"Hello viewers, Angel Bluebell here...Yes, it's been a while, hasn't it?...*I say this while kindly smiling with both eyes closed*...Now, while Keiko's current side of things, is still currently, back at the tail end, of Railgun Season S...My perspective on things, will still be continuing on, regardless of this being the case...Now viewers, I am not saying, that Keiko is currently still back at the tail end of Railgun Season S canonically per say...but, you basically get what I mean by that...As in other words here viewers...all three separate fanfic perspectives...one in each of these three fanfics, will all be moving forward, at different points, in the universal timeline...And to go into further detail here viewers...*I now sense, that Wedding Peach, has now entered into the appearance of my current fourth wall break moment...Which causes my current expression, to now slightly change*...*I now clear my throat*...And now viewers...on with the chapter...*I say this, while once again smiling with both eyes closed*"

Okay, so continuing off from the last chapter. Well, not exactly the exact point of the tail end of the last chapter. But you get what I mean in this instance. As in, the somewhat current situation was, well...

"Bluebell, lookout!" I suddenly heard the unmistakable voice, of Angel Lily ring out.

"Saint...Spiral...Whip!" I then heard Angel Lily say shortly thereafter. And, with Angel Lily, quickly motioning her right hand, over her leg band. Which was quickly followed, by Angel Lily's Saint Spiral Whip appearing in her right hand, in a quick flash of light.

I then suddenly wound up, with feeling the unusual feeling, of Angel Lily's Saint Spiral Whip, then wrapping its way around my torso.

And about a split second later, I was then, suddenly tugged slightly sideways. However, just as I was about to open my mouth, in an effort to ask Angel Lily, why she had decided to use her Saint Spiral Whip all of the sudden.

I was then suddenly met, with a high speed electrical based attack, only managing to miss me by mere inches. In fact, it had actually wound up hitting, where I had originally stood.

And upon realization, of what Angel Lily had just managed to do. I then thought otherwise, and instead, then wound up giving a small smile.

"Well Lily, I am eternally grateful, for you saving my hide there just then...After all viewers, I did my absolute best to console her, when she had thought, that Limone was gone forever, when we went against Petora years back..." I thought to myself, as while I was being tugged slightly sideways, had managed, to turn my attention, slightly to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers.

And, once I had found my footing again, after I had managed to quickly regain my balance. I then, chose to speak up.

"Nice quick thinking there Lily, you have my thanks," I said to her, with a grateful smile, now present, on my face. As Angel Lily, then withdrew her Saint Spiral Whip, causing it to de-materialize, in a small flash of white light.

And speaking of Limone, and almost immediately, after I had said my statement. It was then, that an all too familiar bright light, then managed, to light up the sky. Even though, the sky, was still ominously dark.

And with the sudden appearance, of an all too familiar line, of descending crystal steps. It was that I knew, that things, would only get better, from here on out. And finally, my elaborate, but also simple plan. Would surely wind up going down, in anime history.

And now, getting back to the current moment, what with the current arrival of Limone. I then couldn't help, but give a small smile.

"Ah Limone, right on time like always," I said, while giving my current small smile.

However...

"Okay Bluebell, though I would love to listen, to more of your thrilling commentary. But we are all sort of in a situation at the current moment," I heard the unmistakable voice of Keiko, then suddenly speak up, all while she was giving me an expression, to pretty much let me know, that now was not the most ideal moment, to be doing something like this.

And this, was no exception, in fact...

"Bluebell, lookout!" I then heard the all too familiar voice, of one Touma Kamijou then ring out.

And, upon the still unstable, and bright white glowing Misaka, then firing off yet another high electrical attack, in my general direction. I then, with my quick reflexes, and unlike last time, managed to raise my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, into a two handed, and deflecting like stance.

However, even though the high electrical attack, managed to hit my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, and was successfully deflected. The high electrical attack, was still managing, to shove my whole body backwards. And this was even though, my light blue high heel clad feet, were as rock solid with the ground, as they had been. But despite this being the case, I was still being shoved backwards, as my light blue high heels, were leaving drag marks, as I was being shoved backwards.

"Well, good thing for my superhuman reflexes...And yet, Misaka's high electrical attack, still managed to shove me backwards a good amount," I thought to myself, through some slight frustration, and gritted teeth. As not even a second later, the currently being deflected attack against my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, ceased. And as a result, I was now fully planted again.

"Sis, are you alright?" I then heard the voice of Wedding Peach call out to me with concern.

"Yes sis, I am fine, a slight bit strained, but otherwise fine," I said to Wedding Peach in response. While afterwards, this was followed, by me giving a slightly audible grunt. Which was followed about a second later, by me turning to her, and then giving a knowing smile, with both of my eyes closed. In order to let her know, that I was fine.

"Okay, all of us really need to come up with a strategy here, and do it fast...Because given Misaka's currently unstable state...and what I already know about Gensei Kihara...I would say, that we don't have long, before Academy City, is wiped off of the map, and along with everyone in it, including all of us," I thought to myself.

However, I wouldn't know until a short time from now, that when it came to the rest of the Four Aces Alliance, someone on our side, had a hidden ability, that not many knew they had. In fact, it was this hidden ability, that had helped a version of myself, as well as her, to pass The Final Judgment. But more about that, in the next chapter.

Chapter Text

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so continuing off from the last chapter. Well, not exactly the exact point of the tail end of the last chapter. But you get what I mean in this instance. As in, the somewhat current situation was, well...

"Ah Limone, right on time like always," I said, while giving my current small smile.

However...

"Okay Bluebell, though I would love to listen, to more of your thrilling commentary. But we are all sort of in a situation at the current moment," I heard the unmistakable voice of Keiko, then suddenly speak up, all while she was giving me an expression, to pretty much let me know, that now was not the most ideal moment, to be doing something like this.

And this, was no exception, in fact...

"Bluebell, lookout!" I then heard the all too familiar voice, of one Touma Kamijou then ring out.

And, upon the still unstable, and bright white glowing Misaka, then firing off yet another high electrical attack, in my general direction. I then, with my quick reflexes, and unlike last time, managed to raise my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, into a two handed, and deflecting like stance.

However, even though the high electrical attack, managed to hit my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, and was successfully deflected. The high electrical attack, was still managing, to shove my whole body backwards. And this was even though, my light blue high heel clad feet, were as rock solid with the ground, as they had been. But despite this being the case, I was still being shoved backwards, as my light blue high heels, were leaving drag marks, as I was being shoved backwards.

"Well, good thing for my superhuman reflexes...And yet, Misaka's high electrical attack, still managed to shove me backwards a good amount," I thought to myself, through some slight frustration, and gritted teeth. As not even a second later, the currently being deflected attack against my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, ceased. And as a result, I was now fully planted again.

"Sis, are you alright?" I then heard the voice of Wedding Peach call out to me with concern.

"Yes sis, I am fine, a slight bit strained, but otherwise fine," I said to Wedding Peach in response. While afterwards, this was followed, by me giving a slightly audible grunt. Which was followed about a second later, by me turning to her, and then giving a knowing smile, with both of my eyes closed. In order to let her know, that I was fine.

"Okay, all of us really need to come up with a strategy here, and do it fast...Because given Misaka's currently unstable state...and what I already know about Gensei Kihara...I would say, that we don't have long, before Academy City, is wiped off of the map, and along with everyone in it, including all of us," I thought to myself.

And it was then, after I had had this thought, that I then decided, that now was as good a time as any, to let one Mr. Rotten Luck himself, in on my plan. Because as fate would have it, Touma Kamijou, was another key piece, in all of us putting an end, to the endless fighting, as well as the deaths, that had resulted from those like Galaxia and Beryl.

And so, with this thought, and commitment, now very fresh on my mind. I then turned my attention towards one Touma Kamijou, and then decided to speak up, in an effort to fill him in on my plan.

"Oi, Touma? Your Imagine Breaker? You tried it on Misaka not too long before we got here, and it didn't work on her when you tried it, correct?" I called out to Touma, which was quickly followed, by a somewhat shocked looking expression from Touma.

"How do you know that? You know..." Touma was saying, until Keiko decided to cut him off mid-statement.

"Look Touma, just try humoring Bluebell for a second would you? Because the more that we just stand here and do nothing..." Keiko said, in an effort to get Touma to understand the currently dire, and very dangerous situation, that we were all currently in.

Which was all but confirmed, about a second later, by the still currently unstable, and white glowing Misaka, then proceeding to change into another form, so to speak. Which, not surprisingly, caused Touma, to pretty much get the message, without Keiko having to finish her statement to him.

"Fine, but if this doesn't work, then..." Touma began to say, only for someone else to chime in.

"Look...Touma was it? How about you just save the idle threats, and just agree to the plan already?!" Angel Salvia then chimed in, as she was now getting pretty fed up, with Touma's semi-defiant like tone and demeanor.

"Well said Salvia, and you have my thanks. Now then Touma, how about you do as Keiko, and Salvia just asked of you? Because judging from how things are quickly spinning out of control, I would say that we currently have, about maybe a minute at most, before Academy City, is wiped off the map," I said to Touma, as while I was talking to him, I had drawn my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder.

And after I had done this, I then turned my attention to Wedding Peach. "So sis, what do you say, that we do our do-diligence, and save Academy City?" I said, while I had turned to her, and had given her a knowing smile.

"Gladly sis," Wedding Peach responded back, as she then proceeded, to pull out her Saint Miroir. And, once I had filled Touma in on the rest of my plan, we then set said plan in motion.

And, with Touma, now proceeding to get into a battle type stance. Me and Wedding Peach, then proceeded to launch our respective purification attacks, just as Touma, had started to take off running, toward the currently still unstable, and still white glowing Misaka.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin, and once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed its familiar red color, she then launched her attack from her Saint Miroir towards the currently unstable, and white glowing Misaka.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said. And once the blade of my sword started glowing its familiar light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my attack from the swords blade, and also, towards the currently unstable, and white glowing Misaka.

And with Touma, just managing to get to Misaka, managing to front forward flip over her right shoulder, and was thus able, to use his Imagine Breaker in his right hand, to provide a semi opening through the protective like barrier on that shoulder.

And once both of our respective purification attacks had hit the still unstable and white glowing right shoulder in question, at exactly the same time, the resulting force of both of our respective purification attacks, in combination with Touma's Imagine Breaker, caused Misaka, to return to normal. And, it was only then, that everyone else but me had realized, that what had just happened, truly was what was going to go down, as the most elaborate, but simple plan, in anime history.

But there was still the issue, of one Gensei Kihara. However, I had already planned, for a way for all of us to get there in a reasonable amount of time.

And so, with that in mind, despite a somewhat big amount of coaxing, to everyone else that wasn't in on my plan. We then, with the aura and power of the Through Card, now coursing through all of us, except for Touma, for obvious reasons. And Sogiita, because he decided to go off and do something else, for reasons known only to him. We then, with using the power of the Through Card, managed to get to the aforementioned lab, in no time at all.

And, just to make things all the more convenient, and as we all currently stood inside one of the walls on the side of the hallway, where everyone else currently was...

"Well, given all you villains, and your less then pleased demeanor. As well a you not very pleased expressions. I would say that you really weren't all expecting, all of us to know what was truly going on, did you? Well, that is quite typical, as I think Angel Bluebell herself had said to all of you not long ago. That she knew more about all of you villains, then you thought that she did. And more to the point, she wasn't the only one, that knew about any of this. And speaking of those like Angel Bluebell, I would say that right about now..." I suddenly heard Zachary say.

And of course, just to make things all just a little more dramatic, and to give us all a proper entrance, so to speak. I decided to speak up. "Sorry we're late everyone, we sort of got hung up with something," I said, as my voice rang out through the hallway.

And upon all of us then walking out from within the wall. Zachary once again decided to speak up. "Ah Angel Bluebell, right on time, I see that you managed to carry out your part of things. Keiko, Misaka, it is so nice to see you both as well," Zachary said, while he, about a second later, had turned his attention back towards the group of villains, who not surprisingly, all now had looks of shock, and total disbelief present on their faces.

"Oh right, where are my manners. Gensei, you didn't really honestly think..." Zachary began, only to have somebody else interrupt him instead. Well more like two somebodies...

"Hey Zachary, they get the point! Now how about we move on from your rambling statement finally?!" Me and Keiko, then chimed in, nearly in unison, as a way to let Zachary know, that the villains had pretty much gotten the message.

"Oh r-right, now then Gensei, what do you say that we finally settle things, between the likes of us, and those like you?" Zachary said, with a now much more telling smirk present, on one side of his face.

"Hello viewers, Angel Bluebell here...And now viewers...I will see all of you lot in the chapter...okay?...*I say this, while once again smiling with both eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

Date: September 20, 2009

"Hello viewers, Angel Bluebell here...now then, given the current chapter title, and what is to come in this chapter...I am just going to skip all of the fourth wall break pleasantries this time, and just begin the recap of the previous chapter...okay?...*I say this, while smiling, with both eyes closed*"

Now then, fourth wall break and fourth wall break moment, now out of the way, at least for the moment. And as pertaining to the chapter recap in question? Well...

"Well, given all you villains, and your less then pleased demeanor. As well all of your not very pleased expressions. I would say that you really weren't all expecting, all of us to know what was truly going on, did you? Well, that is quite typical, as I think Angel Bluebell herself had said to all of you not long ago. That she knew more about all of you villains, then you thought that she did. And more to the point, she wasn't the only one, that knew about any of this. And speaking of those like Angel Bluebell, I would say that right about now..." I suddenly heard Zachary say.

And of course, just to make things all just a little more dramatic, and to give us all a proper entrance, so to speak. I decided to speak up. "Sorry we're late everyone, we sort of got hung up with something," I said, as my voice rang out through the hallway.

And upon all of us then walking out from within the wall. Zachary once again decided to speak up. "Ah Angel Bluebell, right on time, I see that you managed to carry out your part of things. Keiko, Misaka, it is so nice to see you both as well," Zachary said, while he, about a second later, had turned his attention back towards the group of villains, who not surprisingly, all now had looks of shock, and total disbelief present on their faces.

"Oh right, where are my manners. Gensei, you didn't really honestly think..." Zachary began, only to have somebody else interrupt him instead. Well more like two somebodies...

"Hey Zachary, they get the point! Now how about we move on from your rambling statement finally?!" Me and Keiko, then chimed in, nearly in unison, as a way to let Zachary know, that the villains had pretty much gotten the message.

"Oh r-right, now then Gensei, what do you say that we finally settle things, between the likes of us, and those like you?" Zachary said, with a now much more telling smirk present, on one side of his face.

And, now that we are all caught up from the previous chapter. We will now move on, to what went on, immediately after Zachary had said his statement to Gensei Kihara.

"So, here is how this is going to play out. And Angel Bluebell, why don't you do the honors, and explain to the...*ahem*...rogues gallery, exactly how this is going to play out? I mean after all Bluebell, it is your plan," Zachary said, as he had turned his attention, to me, partway, through having said his statement. And he did so, while temporarily smiling, with both of his eyes closed.

"Gladly Zachary...*I then suddenly realize, that given most recent events regarding a group of seven people, that I had respectively coined, as the 'Seven Unlucky Straight,' I decided, to do something to address this, and so, with this in mind, I then turned my head, slightly to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers*...But first...A word to all of you viewers...First off, did you really honestly think, that I was bluffing, when I said that Jimmy, Jake and Logan Paul, KSI, Jack Doherty, KEEMstar, and those like them, would be getting away with the crimes that either they, or anyone else has committed, or eventually will?!...Jimmy, your actions for deciding not to pay on safety precautions, on your now shuddered and cancelled show BeastGames, wound up putting 5 people in the hospital...and that isn't counting the person, who wound up with a piece of a concrete tower, falling on them...because you couldn't be bothered to spend the money, to keep people safe...I guess that oversized and greed intention induced ego of yours...can't even be willing, to see the forest through the trees!...And, let's not forget about the whole CGI Hospital and Lunchly Incidents...Logan and Jake, you're both the next ones to be put on blast here...As Jake, has multiple heinous allegations against him...And by the way Jake, I hope that Mike Tyson, winds up knocking the living daylight out of you!...Because if he doesn't then everyone will know, that you paid him to lose...I mean after all, an almost exact same situation, wound up taking place, in the L.A Noire case, 'The Set Up'...Logan...you are a known crypto scammer...and both you and Jake, are only not in jail where you belong, because one Jimmy 'Lucifer' Donaldson, is protecting the both of you...KSI, the washed up 'Thick Of It' rap star, who thinks that he is invincible...And let me be clear here J.J, you're not a king, Lebron James...he's a king...something that you will never be!...And by the way J.J?...Top Gear called, and they want their rights to Airbag Soccer back...as well as their dignity, for even having you on their show!...And furthermore, IceJJFish, is a better rapper, then a sleaze-bucket like you will ever be!...Adin Ross...you and your despicable, and completely racist demeanor, wound up targeting somebody, who has a form of autism!...Do you not understand Adin, just how messed up that truly is?!...KEEMstar...your actions, drove Etika to commit suicide...so stop pretending, that you're innocent, because you're not!...So put that in your next DramaAlert!...Also, I wonder how your own child, would like to find out, that their father, is a completely evil person?...So then viewers, now that I have...*ahem*...addressed the issues, regarding the most hated people on the internet...All of us, will be seeing all you lot, in the next chapter...k?...*I wind up saying all of this, while showing a face of complete and total anger and rage...which wound up returning back to normal, just before I wound up saying my usual end of chapter statement, right at the end of her fourth wall break moment, by smiling with both eyes closed*"

"Okay...thank you Bluebell...So viewers, like she just said...we will all, be seeing you lot, in the next chapter."

Chapter Text

"Hey viewers, Angel Bluebell here again...*I say this by traditionally bowing to the viewers...before bringing my attention back up again while now smiling with both eyes closed before then continuing, to address the viewers*...Now, though I did say, that this was going to be the continuation of the current episode...sudden previous events, have once again...now made it so that I have to address such things...But, don't worry viewers, as we will be getting right back into the action, in the next chapter...okay?...*I say this while smiling with both eyes closed*...

Now then, on to the events in question...

As an X user, by the username of @ilymichiru...has decided to...like that of one twitter user, by the username of @mahoshojoclips...?...Who was mentioned about her quite toxic behavior..in a previous chapter...

And for the record @ilymichiru...you have zero right...to attempt to bear the twitter handle, of a beloved Sailor Moon character, who not once, has ever called someone...a sort of inappropriate word, that one would use to insult a not straight male...

In fact @ilymichiru...given the circumstances, I have someone here, who would like to speak to you herself...Oh Neptune...would you come here for a moment please?...I believe that you have something that you want to say to this individual...*One Michiru Kaiou, or Sailor Neptune in this case, now proceeds to speak up*..."

"Yes Bluebell, I do...and with that in [email protected] no circumstances, are you to refer to someone in such a manner...And you know full well, of what it is that you did...so, don't think that you're some kind of victim, when you were the one, who decided to post a very scathing, anti-male based post...*As Sailor Neptune is talking, you can just make out one Haruka Tenou/Sailor Uranus...just slightly out of frame...giving a now very less then pleased expression...to pretty much let @ilymichiru know, that what she did, was completely unacceptable...and very inappropriate*"

"*I now briefly turn my attention, to both Sailor Uranus, and Sailor Neptune*...A very big thanks to you both...As I know that this sort of thing is very difficult for anyone to talk about...or...given the most recent climate...deal with in any capacity...That has a pure heart, as well as the purest of intentions...Because the point here is viewers...is that if you don't sow good seeds, then you will get a bad harvest...So with that in [email protected]'t take my act of kindness, for any form of toxicity...because as I have just demonstrated...you were the one..last I recall, that decided to try and insight negativity...And I do believe...that it was one Seto Kaiba himself, when he was dueling against one Zigfried von Schroeder...in the three part episode duel...'One Step Ahead'...that no matter what Ziegfried von Schroeder, attempted to do, to get ahead of Kaiba...he was always, and quite justifiably I might add, one step [email protected] case you're wondering, you're Ziegfried von Schroeder, in this scenario...And let this be a warning of sorts...that if anyone else...tries to do something similar...you will, as I have just demonstrated...will wind up paying for it in a lawful fashion...okay?...*I say the last part by smiling with both eyes closed, and with my head, tilted to one side, in a cute manner*"

"Also viewers, sorry...Zachary here...and sorry to interrupt your fourth wall break there Bluebell...but if I may add...@ilymichiru..."

"Sorry viewers...Keiko here...*Keiko says this, while also traditionally bowing to the viewers, before once again bringing her attention back up again, in order to continue...to address the viewers*...and for the record @ilymichiru...I bet that right about now, you are regretting doing what you did...hmm?...*Keiko says this, while smiling, with both eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a cute manner*"

"*I now briefly turn my attention over to both Zachary, and Keiko respectively*...A big thanks to you both as well...and you see @ilymichiru?...You are to treat other people with the utmost of respect...You are not to attempt to use fear, and petty jealousy, as a means, or an invalid excuse, to try and be arrogant!..Angel Salvia...*I now briefly turn my attention to Angel Salvia and briefly smile at her...to basically let her know, that I mean nothing but good intent for what I am about to say...before I once again turn my attention forward again, to continue to address the viewers*...Angel Saliva, was arrogant at one point...and for those who want an example of this, can go back to chapter 38...As I do believe, that as one Johnny Yang himself, once said, in the Deadliest Warrior episode...'Sun Tzu vs. Vlad The Impaler,'..."Sun Tzu believed much more in being respected than feared. Fear will eventually turn back around and bite you in the ass. Respect, however, will last you a lifetime"...And for the record viewers, he was 100% right...*I say this, while briefly smiling*....And so viewers, with this whole incident...now very much fresh on all of your minds...I will be seeing all you lot...in the next chapter...okay?...And by the way @ilymichiru, you were never going to be able to outsmart me...I mean after all, I knew all of your moves, before you even decided to make them...Which by the way viewers...only means, that because I have been dealing with this kind of nonsense, from those like @ilymichiru...for so long, that I already know, from experience, how things are going to play out...I mean after all, like one Lelouch Lamperouge...I didn't win so many games of chess, by not being able to think ahead...And in the similar words of one Ziegfried von Schroeder, "Now whose one step ahead...@ilymichiru!"...Anyway, see all of you lot in the next chapter...okay?...*I say this while smiling with both eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

Date: September 20, 2009

"Hello there viewers...Angel Bluebell here...*I say this while smiling with both eyes closed*...Yes viewers I know, it has been a bit...But, your wait, is now going to wind up being worth it...And so viewers...with that in mind, on with the chapter...but first, a chapter recap!"

And, here is the chapter recap in question...

"Ah Limone, right on time like always," I said, while giving my current small smile.

However...

"Okay Bluebell, though I would love to listen, to more of your thrilling commentary. But we are all sort of in a situation at the current moment," I heard the unmistakable voice of Keiko, then suddenly speak up, all while she was giving me an expression, to pretty much let me know, that now was not the most ideal moment, to be doing something like this.

And this, was no exception, in fact...

"Bluebell, lookout!" I then heard the all too familiar voice, of one Touma Kamijou then ring out.

And, upon the still unstable, and bright white glowing Misaka, then firing off yet another high electrical attack, in my general direction. I then, with my quick reflexes, and unlike last time, managed to raise my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, into a two handed, and deflecting like stance.

However, even though the high electrical attack, managed to hit my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, and was successfully deflected. The high electrical attack, was still managing, to shove my whole body backwards. And this was even though, my light blue high heel clad feet, were as rock solid with the ground, as they had been. But despite this being the case, I was still being shoved backwards, as my light blue high heels, were leaving drag marks, as I was being shoved backwards.

"Well, good thing for my superhuman reflexes...And yet, Misaka's high electrical attack, still managed to shove me backwards a good amount," I thought to myself, through some slight frustration, and gritted teeth. As not even a second later, the currently being deflected attack against my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, ceased. And as a result, I was now fully planted again.

"Sis, are you alright?" I then heard the voice of Wedding Peach call out to me with concern.

"Yes sis, I am fine, a slight bit strained, but otherwise fine," I said to Wedding Peach in response. While afterwards, this was followed, by me giving a slightly audible grunt. Which was followed about a second later, by me turning to her, and then giving a knowing smile, with both of my eyes closed. In order to let her know, that I was fine.

"Okay, all of us really need to come up with a strategy here, and do it fast...Because given Misaka's currently unstable state...and what I already know about Gensei Kihara...I would say, that we don't have long, before Academy City, is wiped off of the map, and along with everyone in it, including all of us," I thought to myself.

And it was then, after I had had this thought, that I then decided, that now was as good a time as any, to let one Mr. Rotten Luck himself, in on my plan. Because as fate would have it, Touma Kamijou, was another key piece, in all of us putting an end, to the endless fighting, as well as the deaths, that had resulted from those like Galaxia and Beryl.

And so, with this thought, and commitment, now very fresh on my mind. I then turned my attention towards one Touma Kamijou, and then decided to speak up, in an effort to fill him in on my plan.

"Oi, Touma? Your Imagine Breaker? You tried it on Misaka not too long before we got here, and it didn't work on her when you tried it, correct?" I called out to Touma, which was quickly followed, by a somewhat shocked looking expression from Touma.

"How do you know that? You know..." Touma was saying, until Keiko decided to cut him off mid-statement.

"Look Touma, just try humoring Bluebell for a second would you? Because the more that we just stand here and do nothing..." Keiko said, in an effort to get Touma to understand the currently dire, and very dangerous situation, that we were all currently in.

Which was all but confirmed, about a second later, by the still currently unstable, and white glowing Misaka, then proceeding to change into another form, so to speak. Which, not surprisingly, caused Touma, to pretty much get the message, without Keiko having to finish her statement to him.

"Fine, but if this doesn't work, then..." Touma began to say, only for someone else to chime in.

"Look...Touma was it? How about you just save the idle threats, and just agree to the plan already?!" Angel Salvia then chimed in, as she was now getting pretty fed up, with Touma's semi-defiant like tone and demeanor.

"Well said Salvia, and you have my thanks. Now then Touma, how about you do as Keiko, and Salvia just asked of you? Because judging from how things are quickly spinning out of control, I would say that we currently have, about maybe a minute at most, before Academy City, is wiped off the map," I said to Touma, as while I was talking to him, I had drawn my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder.

And after I had done this, I then turned my attention to Wedding Peach. "So sis, what do you say, that we do our do-diligence, and save Academy City?" I said, while I had turned to her, and had given her a knowing smile.

"Gladly sis," Wedding Peach responded back, as she then proceeded, to pull out her Saint Miroir. And, once I had filled Touma in on the rest of my plan, we then set said plan in motion.

And, with Touma, now proceeding to get into a battle type stance. Me and Wedding Peach, then proceeded to launch our respective purification attacks, just as Touma, had started to take off running, toward the currently still unstable, and still white glowing Misaka.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin, and once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed its familiar red color, she then launched her attack from her Saint Miroir towards the currently unstable, and white glowing Misaka.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said. And once the blade of my sword started glowing its familiar light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my attack from the swords blade, and also, towards the currently unstable, and white glowing Misaka.

And with Touma, just managing to get to Misaka, managing to front forward flip over her right shoulder, and was thus able, to use his Imagine Breaker in his right hand, to provide a semi opening through the protective like barrier on that shoulder.

And once both of our respective purification attacks had hit the still unstable and white glowing right shoulder in question, at exactly the same time, the resulting force of both of our respective purification attacks, in combination with Touma's Imagine Breaker, caused Misaka, to return to normal. And, it was only then, that everyone else but me had realized, that what had just happened, truly was what was going to go down, as the most elaborate, but simple plan, in anime history.

But there was still the issue, of one Gensei Kihara. However, I had already planned, for a way for all of us to get there in a reasonable amount of time.

And so, with that in mind, despite a somewhat big amount of coaxing, to everyone else that wasn't in on my plan. We then, with the aura and power of the Through Card, now coursing through all of us, except for Touma, for obvious reasons. And Sogiita, because he decided to go off and do something else, for reasons known only to him. We then, with using the power of the Through Card, managed to get to the aforementioned lab, in no time at all.

And, just to make things all the more convenient, and as we all currently stood inside one of the walls on the side of the hallway, where everyone else currently was...

"Well, given all you villains, and your less then pleased demeanor. As well as all of your not very pleased expressions. I would say that you really weren't all expecting, all of us to know what was truly going on, did you? Well, that is quite typical, as I think Angel Bluebell herself had said to all of you not long ago. That she knew more about all of you villains, then you thought that she did. And more to the point, she wasn't the only one, that knew about any of this. And speaking of those like Angel Bluebell, I would say that right about now..." I suddenly heard Zachary say.

And of course, just to make things all just a little more dramatic, and to give us all a proper entrance, so to speak. I decided to speak up. "Sorry we're late everyone, we sort of got hung up with something," I said, as my voice rang out through the hallway.

And upon all of us then walking out from within the wall. Zachary once again decided to speak up. "Ah Angel Bluebell, right on time, I see that you managed to carry out your part of things. Keiko, Misaka, it is so nice to see you both as well," Zachary said, while he, about a second later, had turned his attention back towards the group of villains, who not surprisingly, all now had looks of shock, and total disbelief present on their faces.

"Oh right, where are my manners. Gensei, you didn't really honestly think..." Zachary began, only to have somebody else interrupt him instead. Well more like two somebodies...

"Hey Zachary, they get the point! Now how about we move on from your rambling statement finally?!" Me and Keiko, then chimed in, nearly in unison, as a way to let Zachary know, that the villains had pretty much gotten the message.

"Oh r-right, now then Gensei, what do you say that we finally settle things, between the likes of us, and those like you?" Zachary said, with a now much more telling smirk present, on one side of his face.

And now, with the recap of chapter 83 now done. We now move on to the current chapter...

And given the current situation, it looked as though, my plan, was foolproof. And, given what was about to happen, would wind up more then proving that fact.

"So Gensei, did you really honestly think, that this so called plan of yours was going to work? I mean, do you even know who..." I began to say to Gensei, and the rest of the villains on his side.

Only thing was...

"Bluebell, behind you!" I heard the voice of Sakura then suddenly speak up with saying.

Which was swiftly followed, by the voices of her and Zachary, then proceeding, to use one of the Star Cards in their possession, to deflect the oncoming attack, that had launched towards us from behind.

"Shield!" Zachary and Sakura both said in unison, as they raised both of their star staffs towards the currently spinning Shield Card above them both.

And, a split second after that, the familiar spirit of the Shield Card wound up appearing, in the form of a shield, to protect everyone on our side.

And, before I could speak up, Keiko wound up beating me to it.

"Ah Galaxia, I see that you are still trying underhanded tactics such as this. But like Bluebell said to you herself not too long ago. Your tricks, only work once. Isn't that right Bluebell?" The voice of Keiko then wound up chiming in with saying.

And, without even having to turn to face Galaxia, I then chose to speak up.

"I mean honestly, surely you must've realized that fact by now Galaxia, or is your arrogance, really just that bad?" I said, with an all telling looking smirk, currently present across my face.

"Damn you...how...!" Galaxia started to say, only for me to once again, like last time, cut her threat off mid sentence.

"No Galaxia, how what...dare I?! How about how dare you?! That was what you were about to threaten me with saying, right? You just don't get it, none of you villains do! Because the last time that I checked, this isn't the Thermopylae Pass! You can't just try and do to us, what the Persians did to Leonidas!" I said. While I wound up referencing, not just the movie 300, but two of the episodes, of Spike Tv's Deadliest Warrior. Which was 'Spartan Vs. Ninja,' and 'Spartan Vs. Samurai, in Back For Blood,' respectively.

And, now having given my statement, I then proceeded, to speak up again.

"Now then, Shokuhou...Exterior...it hasn't been destroyed yet has it?...Oh and Gensei...that was your plan to try and wipe Academy City off the map right? You were trying, to force Misaka, into becoming a Level 6? I mean, it was a nice plan and all. But, you failed to realize something..."

"Look Bluebell, can you please just stop rambling, and just get to the point already?!...The viewers have probably stopped reading by this point, and it would be thanks in a very large part, to your current ramblings!...*Zachary winds up saying this to me, with a less then pleased sounding tone in his voice. While he and Sakura, were currently facing in the opposite direction, while still holding Galaxia off, with the use of the Shield Card*"

"I'm sorry Zachary, but whose elaborate but simple plan is this?! And are you, or are you not...*I proceed to say this with a tickmark, now slowly becoming present, on one side of my face*"

"Okay, both of you, can it!...You are both starting to give me a massive headache!...*Keiko says this to both me and Zachary, with a very not pleased sounding tone in her voice*"

"Okay viewers...Yeah Bluebell here...see you all in the next chapter...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

"Hello there viewers...Angel Bluebell here...*I say this while smiling with both eyes closed*...Yes viewers it is now time to move onto part two of this episode...And so viewers...with that in mind, on with the chapter...but first, a chapter recap is in order!"

And, here is the chapter recap in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

And given the current situation, it looked as though, my plan, was foolproof. And, given what was about to happen, would wind up more then proving that fact.

"So Gensei, did you really honestly think, that this so called plan of yours was going to work? I mean, do you even know who..." I began to say to Gensei, and the rest of the villains on his side.

Only thing was...

"Bluebell, behind you!" I heard the voice of Sakura then suddenly speak up with saying.

Which was swiftly followed, by the voices of her and Zachary, then proceeding, to use one of the Star Cards in their possession, to deflect the oncoming attack, that had launched towards us from behind.

"Shield!" Zachary and Sakura both said in unison, as they raised both of their star staffs towards the currently spinning Shield Card above them both.

And, a split second after that, the familiar spirit of the Shield Card wound up appearing, in the form of a shield, to protect everyone on our side.

And, before I could speak up, Keiko wound up beating me to it.

"Ah Galaxia, I see that you are still trying underhanded tactics such as this. But like Bluebell said to you herself not too long ago. Your tricks, only work once. Isn't that right Bluebell?" The voice of Keiko then wound up chiming in with saying.

And, without even having to turn to face Galaxia, I then chose to speak up.

"I mean honestly, surely you must've realized that fact by now Galaxia, or is your arrogance, really just that bad?" I said, with an all telling looking smirk, currently present across my face.

"Damn you...how...!" Galaxia started to say, only for me to once again, like last time, cut her threat off mid sentence.

"No Galaxia, how what...dare I?! How about how dare you?! That was what you were about to threaten me with saying, right? You just don't get it, none of you villains do! Because the last time that I checked, this isn't the Thermopylae Pass! You can't just try and do to us, what the Persians did to Leonidas!" I said. While I wound up referencing, not just the movie 300, but two of the episodes, of Spike Tv's Deadliest Warrior. Which was 'Spartan Vs. Ninja,' and 'Spartan Vs. Samurai, in Back For Blood,' respectively.

And, now having given my statement, I then proceeded, to speak up again.

"Now then, Shokuhou...Exterior...it hasn't been destroyed yet has it?...Oh and Gensei...that was your plan to try and wipe Academy City off the map right? You were trying, to force Misaka, into becoming a Level 6? I mean, it was a nice plan and all. But, you failed to realize something..."

"Look Bluebell, can you please just stop rambling, and just get to the point already?!...The viewers have probably stopped reading by this point, and it would be thanks in a very large part, to your current ramblings!...*Zachary winds up saying this to me, with a less then pleased sounding tone in his voice. While he and Sakura, were currently facing in the opposite direction, while still holding Galaxia off, with the use of the Shield Card*"

"I'm sorry Zachary, but whose elaborate but simple plan is this?! And are you, or are you not...*I proceed to say this with a tickmark, now slowly becoming present, on one side of my face*"

"Okay, both of you, can it!...You are both starting to give me a massive headache!...*Keiko says this to both me and Zachary, with a very not pleased sounding tone in her voice*"

Which had been followed, by me doing my usual end of chapter fourth wall break.

And now, with the recap of the previous chapter now done and out of the way. It is now time to move onto the next chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as it currently stood, Keiko, Misaka, and the rest of the Four Aces, seemed to have things under control. But, as it currently stood, Kuroko was currently occupied, with having to deal with Mitori, and her Liquid Shadow Esper ability.

"Hey viewers...Keiko here again...so, to basically explain in quick detail what Liquid Shadow is...Think the plasma type robots from the 'Morphing Is Sooo 1987' episode, of Totally Spies...or, the plasma type villain from one of the original Terminator movies...Now then viewers...back to the chapter."

And, as the situation currently stood, Sakura and Zachary, were still doing a great job in using the Shield Card, to ward off any sort of sneak attack from Galaxia. And as for me? Well, I had a very strange idea, on how to use Exterior, to have us all gain a severely unfair advantage against Gensei Kihara and the rest of the villains on his side.

Well, it would wind up giving Misaki Shokuhou, the unfair advantage. Who by the way, was still quite a bit perplexed, as to what was currently going on. Even though, she had worked with Keiko and Misaka, back on August 9, when we last went against the rogues gallery.

"Oi, Keiko!" I wound up saying to Keiko quite suddenly. "Yes Bluebell, what is it?" Keiko asked me in response. "Do us all a favor, and stop monologuing...you're not Syndrome from The Incredibles the last time that I checked," I wound up saying to Keiko, in a sort of less then pleased tone.

But, the reason that I had done it in this manner, was to try and get Keiko back on track, while at the same time, sounding as witty as I usually did, in situations such as this one.

"Okay viewers...Angel Bluebell here...I will see you lot in the next chapter...okay?...*I say this, while smiling with both eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

"Hello there viewers...Angel Bluebell here...and on we go into the next part of this crossover episode...But first, and like always viewers...a previous chapter recap is in order...*I say this, while smiling, with both eyes closed*"

And here is the recap of the previous chapter in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as it currently stood, Keiko, Misaka, and the rest of the Four Aces, seemed to have things under control. But, as it currently stood, Kuroko was currently occupied, with having to deal with Mitori, and her Liquid Shadow Esper ability.

"Hey viewers...Keiko here again...so, to basically explain in quick detail what Liquid Shadow is...Think the plasma type robots from the 'Morphing Is Sooo 1987' episode, of Totally Spies...or, the plasma type villain from one of the original Terminator movies...Now then viewers...back to the chapter."

And, as the situation currently stood, Sakura and Zachary, were still doing a great job in using the Shield Card, to ward off any sort of sneak attack from Galaxia. And as for me? Well, I had a very strange idea, on how to use Exterior, to have us all gain a severely unfair advantage against Gensei Kihara and the rest of the villains on his side.

Well, it would wind up giving Misaki Shokuhou, the unfair advantage. Who by the way, was still quite a bit perplexed, as to what was currently going on. Even though, she had worked with Keiko and Misaka, back on August 9, when we all last went against the rogues gallery.

"Oi, Keiko!" I wound up saying to Keiko. "Yes Bluebell, what is it?" Keiko asked me in response. "Do us all a favor, and stop monologuing...you're not Syndrome from The Incredibles the last time that I checked," I wound up saying to Keiko, in a sort of less then pleased tone.

Which had then been followed, by Keiko doing her usual end of chapter fourth wall break.

But, the reason that I had done it in this manner, was to try and get Keiko back on track, while at the same time, sounding as witty as I usually did, in situations such as this one.

And now, with the recap of the last chapter now done and over with, we will now proceed onward, with the third part of this crossover episode.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as it currently stood, Keiko had just been snapped out of her monologuing stupor, by me. And, as it seemed, my plan, was not only foolproof. But would surely go down, as the most elaborate, but simple plan, in anime history.

However, with all plans, there will always be, one or two problems, that one wouldn't be able to account for. And in the case of my plan, this time, was going to be no exception.

And this was confirmed, when out of the blue, Queen Nehelennia. Who had revealed herself out of the dark end of the hallway that we were all in. Suddenly decided to go on the offensive. And she had done so, in a way, that only the Sailor Senshi, had been expecting.

"Enough talk...all of you! It's time for you all to die!" Queen Nehelenia said, as seemingly out of the blue, she had teleported temporarily out of existence, and had appeared behind behind me. And before I could even react, or turn to face Nehelenia. Queen Nehelenia used her own hair, to tightly tie me up within it. And to make things that much worse, this now meant, that Wedding Peach's usual purification attacks, now had no effect, on the current situation, since Angel Bluebell, was currently out of action at the current moment.

And for the record, the restraints across my body, including one around my neck, were causing me, quite a bit of discomfort. In fact, if something wasn't done quickly, then I was going to wind up choking to death.

And as for Keiko's overall reaction to this current development? Well...

"Damn you! How dare you! You villains never learn! And you decided to do that to her, while she was focused on telling me something?! Nehelenia, you're going to live to regret having done this to Bluebell, I promise you!" I suddenly heard Keiko say, through clear apparent anger, and visibly gritted teeth, as electricity, had now started to dangerously crackle, through the bangs of her hair.

And as she turned her attention to Misaka, she then decided to speak up again. "Well Misaka, it would seem, that we currently have a very bad problem on our hands! So then Misaka, with that being said, what do you say, that we go and help our friend?!" Keiko then said to Misaka, while the electricity, still continued to violently crackle, through the bangs of her long light blue hair.

"Keiko, I would be more then happy to!" Misaka wound up saying back to Keiko in response, as not even a second later, electricity had now started, to violently crackle, through the bangs of her hair as well.

"Now then Misaka, let's show the rogues gallery, the true power, of The Aces Of Tokiwadai then, shall we?!" I then heard Keiko say, as with an all to telling smirk, was currently very much present, on her face.

"Alright Galaxia, so you want a war?! Well, now you've got one! But know this...you're going to regret ever having come after us once this is all over with! And maybe this time, when we do wind up knocking you all back down, then maybe this time you'll all stay down! Now then, shall we begin!?" Keiko then said, while referencing a line that had been said by Seto Kaiba, when he had dueled against Zigfried Von Shroeder, in the three episode part duel, "One Step Ahead."

Okay, so the current situation regarding me currently being tightly restrained, it really made our current situation quite dire.

But, even though, I hadn't taken this sort of situation into account when I made up my elaborate but simple plan. The good news here, was that something was about to happen, that would help to take care of that.

And it was then, that I suddenly heard, an all whooshing popping like sound. Which even though I had trouble seeing, due to my current dwindling loss of oxygen from restriction to my windpipe.

Anyway, this was then followed, by the sudden appearance, of a certain twin pigtailed Level 4 Esper Teleporter. And, as she had teleported just behind Queen Nehelenia, Keiko then couldn't help, but give off a small sort of smile. And then, since Keiko now knew that Queen Nehelenia wouldn't be able to react in time. Keiko, then decided to speak up.

"Ah Kuroko, nice to have you back. Now then, we seem to be in a pretty dire situation at the moment. So Kuroko..." Keiko began to say to Kuroko, only for Misaka, to sort of cut her off mid sentence.

"Keiko, don't be so long winded with your statements! Kuroko, we need your help!" Misaka suddenly interjected with, as she had in fact just cut her off, mid sentence.

But, not surprisingly, Kuroko quickly sprang into action. As she wound up using several of her pin darts, to completely tear through the hair like binds, that currently bound me. And, upon the hair like binds basically disintegrating. I, then leapt back to being beside Wedding Peach, now being very grateful for what had just happened.

And, with Queen Nehelenia now without a sort of human shield to defend herself. Keiko and Misaka, then decided to take the initiative.

"So, Queen Nehelenia, I would say, that this...is checkmate!" I heard Keiko say with a currently very telling smirk on her face. As while Kekko had said this, her and Misaka, had pulled an arcade coin out of their respective skirt pockets. And after quickly flipping them into the air. And just as they rested between their usual two fingers. They fired, each of them producing their respective railguns. And more importantly, it wiped Queen Nehelenia out of existence. Since she wasn't able to see their railguns fast enough to react in time.

"Okay so that is one down!...Now then, which of you villains want to be next?!" Misaka then suddenly said, with a smirk on her face, to match Keiko's own.

But, though neither of them could see my current expression at the moment. I currently had a face of relief. But more importantly, I was also very grateful, that both Keiko and Misaka, had been able, to get me, out of any sort of serious injury, or even death.

And it was then that I knew, that when it came to The Four Aces Alliance. There was something that we had, that the villains rogues gallery would never have. It was the willingness of all of us, to be able to trust each other, and work together. And it was this advantage, that would wind up insuring, that we would win this final battle. Well mind you, this would wind up being a bit more of a dragged out fight then what went on back on August 9. But like back then, it would wind up becoming, quite the stunning show.

"And don't we all know it viewers...Hello there again viewers Angel Bluebell here...Now then...I would say, that this is a good a place as any, to put a stop to this chapter...Don't worry viewers...as we will be getting right back into the action, in the next chapter...okay?...*I say this, while smiling with both eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

"Hello there viewers...Angel Bluebell here...*I say this while smiling with both eyes closed*...So then, lets proceed into the fourth part, of this portion, of the crossover arc...but first, a recap of the previous chapters, are in order!"

And, here is the recap of the previous chapters in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

"Ah Limone, right on time like always," I said, while giving my current small smile.

However...

"Okay Bluebell, though I would love to listen, to more of your thrilling commentary. But we are all sort of in a situation at the current moment," I heard the unmistakable voice of Keiko, then suddenly speak up, all while she was giving me an expression, to pretty much let me know, that now was not the most ideal moment, to be doing something like this.

And this, was no exception, in fact...

"Bluebell, lookout!" I then heard the all too familiar voice, of one Touma Kamijou then ring out.

And, upon the still unstable, and bright white glowing Misaka, then firing off yet another high electrical attack, in my general direction. I then, with my quick reflexes, and unlike last time, managed to raise my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, into a two handed, and deflecting like stance.

However, even though the high electrical attack, managed to hit my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, and was successfully deflected. The high electrical attack, was still managing, to shove my whole body backwards. And this was even though, my light blue high heel clad feet, were as rock solid with the ground, as they had been. But despite this being the case, I was still being shoved backwards, as my light blue high heels, were leaving drag marks, as I was being shoved backwards.

"Well, good thing for my superhuman reflexes...And yet, Misaka's high electrical attack, still managed to shove me backwards a good amount," I thought to myself, through some slight frustration, and gritted teeth. As not even a second later, the currently being deflected attack against my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, ceased. And as a result, I was now fully planted again.

"Sis, are you alright?" I then heard the voice of Wedding Peach call out to me with concern.

"Yes sis, I am fine, a slight bit strained, but otherwise fine," I said to Wedding Peach in response. While afterwards, this was followed, by me giving a slightly audible grunt. Which was followed about a second later, by me turning to her, and then giving a knowing smile, with both of my eyes closed. In order to let her know, that I was fine.

"Okay, all of us really need to come up with a strategy here, and do it fast...Because given Misaka's currently unstable state...and what I already know about Gensei Kihara...I would say, that we don't have long, before Academy City, is wiped off of the map, and along with everyone in it, including all of us," I thought to myself.

And it was then, after I had had this thought, that I then decided, that now was as good a time as any, to let one Mr. Rotten Luck himself, in on my plan. Because as fate would have it, Touma Kamijou, was another key piece, in all of us putting an end, to the endless fighting, as well as the deaths, that had resulted from those like Galaxia and Beryl.

And so, with this thought, and commitment, now very fresh on my mind. I then turned my attention towards one Touma Kamijou, and then decided to speak up, in an effort to fill him in on my plan.

"Oi, Touma? Your Imagine Breaker? You tried it on Misaka not too long before we got here, and it didn't work on her when you tried it, correct?" I called out to Touma, which was quickly followed, by a somewhat shocked looking expression from Touma.

"How do you know that? You know..." Touma was saying, until Keiko decided to cut him off mid-statement.

"Look Touma, just try humoring Bluebell for a second would you? Because the more that we just stand here and do nothing..." Keiko said, in an effort to get Touma to understand the currently dire, and very dangerous situation, that we were all currently in.

Which was all but confirmed, about a second later, by the still currently unstable, and white glowing Misaka, then proceeding to change into another form, so to speak. Which, not surprisingly, caused Touma, to pretty much get the message, without Keiko having to finish her statement to him.

"Fine, but if this doesn't work, then..." Touma began to say, only for someone else to chime in.

"Look...Touma was it? How about you just save the idle threats, and just agree to the plan already?!" Angel Salvia then chimed in, as she was now getting pretty fed up, with Touma's semi-defiant like tone and demeanor.

"Well said Salvia, and you have my thanks. Now then Touma, how about you do as Keiko, and Salvia just asked of you? Because judging from how things are quickly spinning out of control, I would say that we currently have, about maybe a minute at most, before Academy City, is wiped off the map," I said to Touma, as while I was talking to him, I had drawn my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder.

And after I had done this, I then turned my attention to Wedding Peach. "So sis, what do you say, that we do our do-diligence, and save Academy City?" I said, while I had turned to her, and had given her a knowing smile.

"Gladly sis," Wedding Peach responded back, as she then proceeded, to pull out her Saint Miroir. And, once I had filled Touma in on the rest of my plan, we then set said plan in motion.

And, with Touma, now proceeding to get into a battle type stance. Me and Wedding Peach, then proceeded to launch our respective purification attacks, just as Touma, had started to take off running, toward the currently still unstable, and still white glowing Misaka.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a full spin, and once the heart on her Saint Miroir glowed its familiar red color, she then launched her attack from her Saint Miroir towards the currently unstable, and white glowing Misaka.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification~!" I said. And once the blade of my sword started glowing its familiar light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I fired my attack from the swords blade, and also, towards the currently unstable, and white glowing Misaka.

And with Touma, just managing to get to Misaka, managing to front forward flip over her right shoulder, and was thus able, to use his Imagine Breaker in his right hand, to provide a semi opening through the protective like barrier on that shoulder.

And once both of our respective purification attacks had hit the still unstable and white glowing right shoulder in question, at exactly the same time, the resulting force of both of our respective purification attacks, in combination with Touma's Imagine Breaker, caused Misaka, to return to normal. And, it was only then, that everyone else but me had realized, that what had just happened, truly was what was going to go down, as the most elaborate, but simple plan, in anime history.

But there was still the issue, of one Gensei Kihara. However, I had already planned, for a way for all of us to get there in a reasonable amount of time.

And so, with that in mind, despite a somewhat big amount of coaxing, to everyone else that wasn't in on my plan. We then, with the aura and power of the Through Card, now coursing through all of us, except for Touma, for obvious reasons. And Sogiita, because he decided to go off and do something else, for reasons known only to him. We then, with using the power of the Through Card, managed to get to the aforementioned lab, in no time at all.

And, just to make things all the more convenient, and as we all currently stood inside one of the walls on the side of the hallway, where everyone else currently was...

"Well, given all you villains, and your less then pleased demeanor. As well as all of your not very pleased expressions. I would say that you really weren't all expecting, all of us to know what was truly going on, did you? Well, that is quite typical, as I think Angel Bluebell herself had said to all of you not long ago. That she knew more about all of you villains, then you thought that she did. And more to the point, she wasn't the only one, that knew about any of this. And speaking of those like Angel Bluebell, I would say that right about now..." I suddenly heard Zachary say.

And of course, just to make things all just a little more dramatic, and to give us all a proper entrance, so to speak. I decided to speak up. "Sorry we're late everyone, we sort of got hung up with something," I said, as my voice rang out through the hallway.

And upon all of us then walking out from within the wall. Zachary once again decided to speak up. "Ah Angel Bluebell, right on time, I see that you managed to carry out your part of things. Keiko, Misaka, it is so nice to see you both as well," Zachary said, while he, about a second later, had turned his attention back towards the group of villains, who not surprisingly, all now had looks of shock, and total disbelief present on their faces.

"Oh right, where are my manners. Gensei, you didn't really honestly think..." Zachary began, only to have somebody else interrupt him instead. Well more like two somebodies...

"Hey Zachary, they get the point! Now how about we move on from your rambling statement finally?!" Me and Keiko, then chimed in, nearly in unison, as a way to let Zachary know, that the villains had pretty much gotten the message.

"Oh r-right, now then Gensei, what do you say that we finally settle things, between the likes of us, and those like you?" Zachary said, with a now much more telling smirk present, on one side of his face.

And given the current situation, it looked as though, my plan, was foolproof. And, given what was about to happen, would wind up more then proving that fact.

"So Gensei, did you really honestly think, that this so called plan of yours was going to work? I mean, do you even know who..." I began to say to Gensei, and the rest of the villains on his side.

Only thing was...

"Bluebell, behind you!" I heard the voice of Sakura then suddenly speak up with saying.

Which was swiftly followed, by the voices of her and Zachary, then proceeding, to use one of the Star Cards in their possession, to deflect the oncoming attack, that had launched towards us from behind.

"Shield!" Zachary and Sakura both said in unison, as they raised both of their star staffs towards the currently spinning Shield Card above them both.

And, a split second after that, the familiar spirit of the Shield Card wound up appearing, in the form of a shield, to protect everyone on our side.

And, before I could speak up, Keiko wound up beating me to it.

"Ah Galaxia, I see that you are still trying underhanded tactics such as this. But like Bluebell said to you herself not too long ago. Your tricks, only work once. Isn't that right Bluebell?" The voice of Keiko then wound up chiming in with saying.

And, without even having to turn to face Galaxia, I then chose to speak up.

"I mean honestly, surely you must've realized that fact by now Galaxia, or is your arrogance, really just that bad?" I said, with an all telling looking smirk, currently present across my face.

"Damn you...how...!" Galaxia started to say, only for me to once again, like last time, cut her threat off mid sentence.

"No Galaxia, how what...dare I?! How about how dare you?! That was what you were about to threaten me with saying, right? You just don't get it, none of you villains do! Because the last time that I checked, this isn't the Thermopylae Pass! You can't just try and do to us, what the Persians did to Leonidas!" I said. While I wound up referencing, not just the movie 300, but two of the episodes, of Spike Tv's Deadliest Warrior. Which was 'Spartan Vs. Ninja,' and 'Spartan Vs. Samurai, in Back For Blood,' respectively.

And, now having given my statement, I then proceeded, to speak up again.

"Now then, Shokuhou...Exterior...it hasn't been destroyed yet has it?...Oh and Gensei...that was your plan to try and wipe Academy City off the map right? You were trying, to force Misaka, into becoming a Level 6? I mean, it was a nice plan and all. But, you failed to realize something..."

"Look Bluebell, can you please just stop rambling, and just get to the point already?!...The viewers have probably stopped reading by this point, and it would be thanks in a very large part, to your current ramblings!...*Zachary winds up saying this to me, with a less then pleased sounding tone in his voice. While he and Sakura, were currently facing in the opposite direction, while still holding Galaxia off, with the use of the Shield Card*"

"I'm sorry Zachary, but whose elaborate but simple plan is this?! And are you, or are you not...*I proceed to say this with a tickmark, now slowly becoming present, on one side of my face*"

"Okay, both of you, can it!...You are both starting to give me a massive headache!...*Keiko says this to both me and Zachary, with a very not pleased sounding tone in her voice*"

Okay, so as it currently stood, Keiko, Misaka, and the rest of the Four Aces, seemed to have things under control. But, as it currently stood, Kuroko was currently occupied, with having to deal with Mitori, and her Liquid Shadow Esper ability.

"Hey viewers...Keiko here again...so, to basically explain in quick detail what Liquid Shadow is...Think the plasma type robots from the 'Morphing Is Sooo 1987' episode, of Totally Spies...or, the plasma type villain from one of the original Terminator movies...Now then viewers...back to the chapter."

And, as the situation currently stood, Sakura and Zachary, were still doing a great job in using the Shield Card, to ward off any sort of sneak attack from Galaxia. And as for me? Well, I had a very strange idea, on how to use Exterior, to have us all gain a severely unfair advantage against Gensei Kihara and the rest of the villains on his side.

Well, it would wind up giving Misaki Shokuhou, the unfair advantage. Who by the way, was still quite a bit perplexed, as to what was currently going on. Even though, she had worked with Keiko and Misaka, back on August 9, when we last went against the rogues gallery.

"Oi, Keiko!" I wound up saying to Keiko quite suddenly. "Yes Bluebell, what is it?" Keiko asked me in response. "Do us all a favor, and stop monologuing...you're not Syndrome from The Incredibles the last time that I checked," I wound up saying to Keiko, in a sort of less then pleased tone.

But, the reason that I had done it in this manner, was to try and get Keiko back on track, while at the same time, sounding as witty as I usually did, in situations such as this one.

Okay, so as it currently stood, Keiko had just been snapped out of her monologuing stupor, by me. And, as it seemed, my plan, was not only foolproof. But would surely go down, as the most elaborate, but simple plan, in anime history.

However, with all plans, there will always be, one or two problems, that one wouldn't be able to account for. And in the case of my plan, this time, was going to be no exception.

And this was confirmed, when out of the blue, Queen Nehelennia. Who had revealed herself out of the dark end of the hallway that we were all in. Suddenly decided to go on the offensive. And she had done so, in a way, that only the Sailor Senshi, had been expecting.

"Enough talk...all of you! It's time for you all to die!" Queen Nehelenia said, as seemingly out of the blue, she had teleported temporarily out of existence, and had appeared behind behind me. And before I could even react, or turn to face Nehelenia. Queen Nehelenia used her own hair, to tightly tie me up within it. And to make things that much worse, this now meant, that Wedding Peach's usual purification attacks, now had no effect, on the current situation, since I, was currently out of action at the current moment.

And for the record, the restraints across my body, including one around my neck, were causing me, quite a bit of discomfort. In fact, if something wasn't done quickly, then I was going to wind up choking to death.

And as for Keiko's overall reaction to this current development? Well...

"Damn you! How dare you! You villains never learn! And you decided to do that to her, while she was focused on telling me something?! Nehelenia, you're going to live to regret having done this to Bluebell, I promise you!" I suddenly heard Keiko say, through clear apparent anger, and visibly gritted teeth, as electricity, had now started to dangerously crackle, through the bangs of her hair.

And as she turned her attention to Misaka, she then decided to speak up again. "Well Misaka, it would seem, that we currently have a very bad problem on our hands! So then Misaka, with that being said, what do you say, that we go and help our friend?!" Keiko then said to Misaka, while the electricity, still continued to violently crackle, through the bangs of her long light blue hair.

"Keiko, I would be more then happy to!" Misaka wound up saying back to Keiko in response, as not even a second later, electricity had now started, to violently crackle, through the bangs of her hair as well.

"Now then Misaka, let's show the rogues gallery, the true power, of The Aces Of Tokiwadai then, shall we?!" I then heard Keiko say, as with an all to telling smirk, was currently very much present, on her face.

"Alright Galaxia, so you want a war?! Well, now you've got one! But know this...you're going to regret ever having come after us once this is all over with! And maybe this time, when we do wind up knocking you all back down, then maybe this time you'll all stay down! Now then, shall we begin!?" Keiko then said, while referencing a line that had been said by Seto Kaiba, when he had dueled against Zigfried Von Shroeder, in the three episode part duel, "One Step Ahead."

Okay, so the current situation regarding me currently being tightly restrained, it really made our current situation quite dire.

But, even though, I hadn't taken this sort of situation into account when I made up my elaborate but simple plan. The good news here, was that something was about to happen, that would help to take care of that.

And it was then, that I suddenly heard, an all whooshing popping like sound. Which even though I had trouble seeing, due to my current dwindling loss of oxygen from restriction to my windpipe.

Anyway, this was then followed, by the sudden appearance, of a certain twin pigtailed Level 4 Esper Teleporter. And, as she had teleported just behind Queen Nehelenia, Keiko then couldn't help, but give off a small sort of smile. And then, since Keiko now knew that Queen Nehelenia wouldn't be able to react in time. Keiko, then decided to speak up.

"Ah Kuroko, nice to have you back. Now then, we seem to be in a pretty dire situation at the moment. So Kuroko..." Keiko began to say to Kuroko, only for Misaka, to sort of cut her off mid sentence.

"Keiko, don't be so long winded with your statements! Kuroko, we need your help!" Misaka suddenly interjected with, as she had in fact just cut her off, mid sentence.

But, not surprisingly, Kuroko quickly sprang into action. As she wound up using several of her pin darts, to completely tear through the hair like binds, that currently bound me. And, upon the hair like binds basically disintegrating. I, then leapt back to being beside Wedding Peach, now being very grateful for what had just happened.

And, with Queen Nehelenia now without a sort of human shield to defend herself. Keiko and Misaka, then decided to take the initiative.

"So, Queen Nehelenia, I would say, that this...is checkmate!" I heard Keiko say with a currently very telling smirk on her face. As while Keiko had said this, her and Misaka, had pulled an arcade coin out of their respective skirt pockets. And after quickly flipping them into the air. And just as they rested between their usual two fingers. They fired, each of them producing their respective railguns. And more importantly, it wiped Queen Nehelenia out of existence. Since she wasn't able to see their railguns fast enough to react in time.

"Okay so that is one down!...Now then, which of you villains want to be next?!" Misaka then suddenly said, with a smirk on her face, to match Keiko's own.

But, though neither of them could see my current expression at the moment. I currently had a face of relief. But more importantly, I was also very grateful, that both Keiko and Misaka, had been able, to get me, out of any sort of serious injury, or even death.

And it was then that I knew, that when it came to The Four Aces Alliance. There was something that we had, that the villains rogues gallery would never have. It was the willingness of all of us, to be able to trust each other, and work together. And it was this advantage, that would wind up insuring, that we would win this final battle. Well mind you, this would wind up being a bit more of a dragged out fight then what went on back on August 9. But like back then, it would wind up becoming, quite the stunning show.

Which had then been followed, by me doing my usual end of chapter fourth wall break.

And now, with the recap of the previous chapters now done, we will now head, into the fourth part, of this portion, of the crossover episode.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so I had just been successfully rescued, from nearly being possibly injured, or even killed by Queen Nehelennia. And thanks to Keiko and Misaka, Queen Nehelennia, had been wiped out of existence for what was now going to be the last time.

But, though nobody knew the reason at to why this was the case yet. It actually had to do, with a certain unique magical spell, that both Zachary and Sakura had said, way back, just before the events on August 9th, had started. And, it was while the both of them, had been talking, to a certain Sailor Guardian, of time and space.

"Hey viewers...Keiko here again...so just to give you all a bit more insight into what exactly that means...go and read chapter 76 of Going In Almost Completely Blind...'A Polite Invitation'...and then you will see viewers, exactly what led us all, into being able to win not just this battle...but the previous one back on August 9 as well...I mean after all viewers...she did in fact say, to the Cardcaptor version of myself, that 'it would be fine'...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling a bit more visibly*...which for the record viewers, happens to be what is known, as her 'invincibility spell'...I mean after all viewers...it helped her and Zachary, to win the Final Judgment back in their respective timeline...Now then viewers...back to the story at hand...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling with both eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a cute manner*"

And, as Keiko and Misaka, stood poised to take on the next villain, who was dumb enough to try and attack us again. Thankfully, due to the growing arrogance, and anger, of a certain villain on that side, we wouldn't have to wait that much longer. In fact...

"Damn you both! I'll kill you both for that!" Jadeite then suddenly decided to speak up with saying.

And, as Jadeite decided, to try and attack Keiko and Misaka, with him firing off several lightning bolts of his own. Keiko and Misaka, had more then enough time, to react to Jadeite's arrogant induced response.

And, as I turned my attention briefly, to Angel Daisy, and simply just gave her a nod. Angel Daisy, then proceeded to step in, in order to make entirely sure, that both Keiko and Misaka, had enough protection, so that Jadeite, wouldn't be able, to try anything untoward.

And, as Angel Daisy then leapt forward, and then stood in front of Keiko and Misaka. And then, by raising one of her arms, managed to conjure up a barrier, in order to neutralize Jadeite's lightning. Which hit the barrier, and caused it to completely disintegrate. It was then that Keiko knew, that whatever the rest of the rogues gallery had planned, wouldn't work.

In fact, what was about to happen, would cause it to backfire on all of them, quite spectacularly I might add.

"Hello viewers...Keiko here again...Now you see that?...That viewers...is what makes our alliance so unique...But viewers...I would say, that this is now as good a place as any, to put a stop to this chapter...Don't worry viewers...as like last time, we will be getting right back into the action, in the next chapter...okay?...*Keiko says this, while smiling with both eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a cute manner*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers, Angel Bluebell here...Now then viewers, lets now head into the next part of the next portion, of this crossover arc...But first things first viewers...A full recap of the previous chapter."

And here is the recap of the previous chapter in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so I had just been successfully rescued, from nearly being possibly injured, or even killed by Queen Nehelennia. And thanks to Keiko and Misaka, Queen Nehelennia, had been wiped out of existence for what was now going to be the last time.

But, though nobody knew the reason at to why this was the case yet. It actually had to do, with a certain unique magical spell, that both Zachary and Sakura had said, way back, just before the events on August 9th, had started. And, it was while the both of them, had been talking, to a certain Sailor Guardian, of time and space.

"Hey viewers...Keiko here again...so just to give you all a bit more insight into what exactly that means...go and read chapter 76 of Going In Almost Completely Blind...'A Polite Invitation'...and then you will see viewers, exactly what led us all, into being able to win not just this battle...but the previous one back on August 9 as well...I mean after all viewers...she did in fact say, to the Cardcaptor version of myself, that 'it would be fine'...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling a bit more visibly*...which for the record viewers, happens to be what is known, as her 'invincibility spell'...I mean after all viewers...it helped her and Zachary, to win the Final Judgment back in their respective timeline...Now then viewers...back to the story at hand...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling with both eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a cute manner*"

And, as Keiko and Misaka, stood poised to take on the next villain, who was dumb enough to try and attack us again. Thankfully, due to the growing arrogance, and anger, of a certain villain on that side, we wouldn't have to wait that much longer. In fact...

"Damn you both! I'll kill you both for that!" Jadeite then suddenly decided to speak up with saying.

And, as Jadeite decided, to try and attack Keiko and Misaka, with him firing off several lightning bolts of his own. Keiko and Misaka, had more then enough time, to react to Jadeite's arrogant induced response.

And, as I turned my attention briefly, to Angel Daisy, and simply just gave her a nod. Angel Daisy, then proceeded to step in, in order to make entirely sure, that both Keiko and Misaka, had enough protection, so that Jadeite, wouldn't be able, to try anything untoward.

And, as Angel Daisy then leapt forward, and then stood in front of Keiko and Misaka. And then, by raising one of her arms, managed to conjure up a barrier, in order to neutralize Jadeite's lightning. Which hit the barrier, and caused it to completely disintegrate. It was then that Keiko knew, that whatever the rest of the rogues gallery had planned, wouldn't work.

In fact, what was about to happen, would cause it to backfire on all of them, quite spectacularly I might add.

Which had been followed, by me doing my usual end of chapter fourth wall break.

And now, with the recap of the previous chapter now over with, we will now move on, with the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

And, as it currently stood, Jadeite, was currently quite less then pleased. And this was due largely in part...

"Come on, stop hiding behind one another and face me! I thought that you were both supposed to be well known Espers!? Was that all just talk?!" Jadeite proceeded to say, in a sort of taunting tone like manner.

And it was then, that Keiko, just couldn't help but give off a small smile, while she then, started to giggle. It started quite low in tone at first, only to quickly become more audible. And as for Jadeite? Well...

"What is so damn funny you foolish little girl!?" Jadeite now suddenly spoke up with saying, his face now twitching quite visibly, with quite a bit of frustrated anger present on it as well.

"Oh nothing really Jadeite. And if anything, I would consider you, to be far more of a fool then either of us could ever be. Which reminds me. Saturn, can you please takeover for Sakura and Zachary for the moment, I think it is about time that we put the next phase of Bluebells plan into motion don't you?" Keiko then proceeded to say.

And, with a quick nod in return, Sailor Saturn sprang into action, as she then quickly leapt in front of Sakura and Zachary. "Silent Wall!" Sailor Saturn then called out. Which was then quickly followed, by the sudden conjuring of her Silent Wall barrier from out of nowhere. And as for Zachary and Sakura?

"Thank you very much for the assist Keiko, and you as well Saturn. Now then Sakura, what do you say, that we help to teach the Four Dark Kings, about what true teamwork truly is?" I then heard Zachary suddenly say, as both he and Sakura, after having nodded to each other, then proceeded to pull one of their Star Cards out, and after leaping upwards into the air, doing a front flip, and then landing in front of Angel Daisy. They then proceeded, to use the Star Card, that they had just pulled out, against Jadeite.

Once Zachary, had thrown the Star Card in question, up into the air, and as it spun in place like a top. Zachary and Sakura, then raised their respective staffs towards it.

"Arrow!" Zachary and Sakura then said in unison, as the Arrow Card then stopped spinning, just as both of their respective staffs, were raised straight up to it.

And then, with the sudden appearance of the Arrow Card spirit, it then proceeded, to conjure up an arrow from out of nothing. And once it had pulled it back in the drawstring of its bow, it then let it loose, not even a second later.

"So you think that a single mere arrow, is going to be enough to take down someone like me?! Just how little do you think of someone like me?! As it is quite an insult, coming from a pint-sized squirt like you Zachary!" Jadeite said, with quite a bit of an arrogant tone in his voice.

And not surprisingly, Keiko once again, couldn't help but let out a very audible giggle.

"I seemed to have missed the part here Keiko, where you think that what I said is funny!" Jadeite then decided to pipe up with, his arrogant and angry tone, now just all that much more audible.

"Oh Jadeite, are you really still talking? I sort of stopped listening to you at some point after you had said, 'so.' And for the record Jadeite, which thank goodness I'm not. Then I wouldn't have called Zachary a pint-sized squirt, if I had been you, isn't that right Li?" Keiko said, with a now all to telling smirk, now very much present on her face.

And sure enough, as a way to confirm what Keiko had just said.

"Hey Jadeite, you want to repeat what you just said?! Because no one speaks to my friends like that!" Li then wound up saying. As he then proceeded, to leap towards Jadeite, with his Jian now drawn back. And with a now very pissed looking expression, now very much present, on his face.

And, just as I had planned and intended. Jadeite, then instinctively, raised one of his hands, and then produced a small forcefield, to which Li simple wound up bouncing off of it.

But, as I had planned, several more people, then wound up springing into action. And what I mean by that is...

"Saint...Spiral...Whip!" Angel Lily's voice, then suddenly rang out with saying. As she motioned her right hand, over her leg band, and her Saint Spiral Whip, then appeared in her right hand, in a split second, in a quick flash of white light.

Which was then followed, by Angel Lily, then proceeding, to tie up Nephrite, Zoisite, and Kunzite in it. "Bluebell, Peach, you two are up!" Angel Lily then following up with saying in response.

"Thank you very much Lily, and you have my thanks. Now then sis, what do you say, that we show the Four Dark Kings, what true teamwork looks like?" I then said, while I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder.

"Gladly sis, let's show them what a true sisterly bond can do," Wedding Peach then quickly responded with, back to me. As she then, proceeded, to pull out her Saint Miroir.

And with this now having been done, me and Wedding Peach, then launched our respective purification attacks.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a complete spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir, glowed a bright red, she then fired her purification attack from it, towards Jadeite, Nephrite, Zoisite, and Kunzite.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!~" I said. And once the blade on my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, started to glow its usual and familiar bright light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I then fired my respective purification attack from it, towards Jadeite, Nephrite, Zoisite, and Kunzite.

And, once both of our purification attacks, wound up hitting all four of the Dark Kings, at exactly the same, all four of them were purified. To which all four of them, then faded out of existence.

And it was then, that I knew, that this final fight, was ours to win, and ours alone.

However, I was not the only version of myself, who was currently thinking this very thing, at this exact moment.

"Hey viewers...Keiko here again...*Keiko says this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers. Before once again bringing her attention back up again, in order to continue to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...I will see you all in the next chapter...okay?...*Keiko says this, while smiling with both eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a cute manner*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers, Angel Bluebell here...Now then viewers, lets now head into the next part of this crossover arc...But first things first viewers...A full recap of the previous chapter."

And here is the recap of the previous chapter in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

And, as it currently stood, Jadeite, was currently quite less then pleased. And this was due largely in part...

"Come on, stop hiding behind one another and face me! I thought that you were both supposed to be well known Espers!? Was that all just talk?!" Jadeite proceeded to say, in a sort of taunting tone like manner.

And it was then, that Keiko, just couldn't help but give off a small smile, while she then, started to giggle. It started quite low in tone at first, only to quickly become more audible. And as for Jadeite? Well...

"What is so damn funny you foolish little girl!?" Jadeite now suddenly spoke up with saying, his face now twitching quite visibly, with quite a bit of frustrated anger present on it as well.

"Oh nothing really Jadeite. And if anything, I would consider you, to be far more of a fool then either of us could ever be. Which reminds me. Saturn, can you please takeover for Sakura and Zachary for the moment, I think it is about time that we put the next phase of Bluebells plan into motion don't you?" Keiko then proceeded to say.

And, with a quick nod in return, Sailor Saturn sprang into action, as she then quickly leapt in front of Sakura and Zachary. "Silent Wall!" Sailor Saturn then called out. Which was then quickly followed, by the sudden conjuring of her Silent Wall barrier from out of nowhere. And as for Zachary and Sakura?

"Thank you very much for the assist Keiko, and you as well Saturn. Now then Sakura, what do you say, that we help to teach the Four Dark Kings, about what true teamwork truly is?" I then heard Zachary suddenly say, as both he and Sakura, after having nodded to each other, then proceeded to pull one of their Star Cards out, and after leaping upwards into the air, doing a front flip, and then landing in front of Angel Daisy. They then proceeded, to use the Star Card, that they had just pulled out, against Jadeite.

Once Zachary, had thrown the Star Card in question, up into the air, and as it spun in place like a top. Zachary and Sakura, then raised their respective staffs towards it.

"Arrow!" Zachary and Sakura then said in unison, as the Arrow Card then stopped spinning, just as both of their respective staffs, were raised straight up to it.

And then, with the sudden appearance of the Arrow Card spirit, it then proceeded, to conjure up an arrow from out of nothing. And once it had pulled it back in the drawstring of its bow, it then let it loose, not even a second later.

"So you think that a single mere arrow, is going to be enough to take down someone like me?! Just how little do you think of someone like me?! As it is quite an insult, coming from a pint-sized squirt like you Zachary!" Jadeite said, with quite a bit of an arrogant tone in his voice.

And not surprisingly, Keiko once again, couldn't help but let out a very audible giggle.

"I seemed to have missed the part here Keiko, where you think that what I said is funny!" Jadeite then decided to pipe up with, his arrogant and angry tone, now just all that much more audible.

"Oh Jadeite, are you really still talking? I sort of stopped listening to you at some point after you had said, 'so.' And for the record Jadeite, which thank goodness I'm not. Then I wouldn't have called Zachary a pint-sized squirt, if I had been you, isn't that right Li?" Keiko said, with a now all to telling smirk, now very much present on her face.

And sure enough, as a way to confirm what Keiko had just said.

"Hey Jadeite, you want to repeat what you just said?! Because no one speaks to my friends like that!" Li then wound up saying. As he then proceeded, to leap towards Jadeite, with his Jian now drawn back. And with a now very pissed looking expression, now very much present, on his face.

And, just as I had planned and intended. Jadeite, then instinctively, raised one of his hands, and then produced a small forcefield, to which Li simple wound up bouncing off of it.

But, as I had planned, several more people, then wound up springing into action. And what I mean by that is...

"Saint...Spiral...Whip!" Angel Lily's voice, then suddenly rang out with saying. As she motioned her right hand, over her leg band, and her Saint Spiral Whip, then appeared in her right hand, in a split second, in a quick flash of white light.

Which was then followed, by Angel Lily, then proceeding, to tie up Nephrite, Zoisite, and Kunzite in it. "Bluebell, Peach, you two are up!" Angel Lily then following up with saying in response.

"Thank you very much Lily, and you have my thanks. Now then sis, what do you say, that we show the Four Dark Kings, what true teamwork looks like?" I then said, while I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder.

"Gladly sis, let's show them what a true sisterly bond can do," Wedding Peach then quickly responded with, back to me. As she then, proceeded, to pull out her Saint Miroir.

And with this now having been done, me and Wedding Peach, then launched our respective purification attacks.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a complete spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir, glowed a bright red, she then fired her purification attack from it, towards Jadeite, Nephrite, Zoisite, and Kunzite.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!~" I said. And once the blade on my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, started to glow its usual and familiar bright light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I then fired my respective purification attack from it, towards Jadeite, Nephrite, Zoisite, and Kunzite.

And, once both of our purification attacks, wound up hitting all four of the Dark Kings, at exactly the same, all four of them were purified. To which all four of them, then faded out of existence.

And it was then, that I knew, that this final fight, was ours to win, and ours alone.

However, I was not the only version of myself, who was currently thinking this very thing, at this exact moment.

And this had then been followed, by Keiko, doing her usual end of chapter fourth wall break.

And now, with the recap of the last chapter now done, we will now head right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as it currently stood, everyone on our side, seemed to be in very good spirits. And what I mean by that, is that we all felt, that we were all currently doing a very good job, in keeping the villains rouges gallery off balance. And, with what had already happened, and what was about to still transpire, would more then prove, that when you work together like we were currently doing, then there was nothing that the villains put in our way, that we weren't going to be able to overcome.

And while we're on the subject of that...

"Alright, enough of this insolence! It is time for you all to die! So prepare yourself Bluebell, because I intend to finish you and your allies off, once and for all!" The all too familiar, and very arrogant sounding voice of Pluie, then suddenly decided to speak up with.

And with Pluie having just said this, I just couldn't help, but then let out a sort of defeated sigh. And as for Pluie, well he decided to take immediate offense to me having done this.

"Hey Bluebell, am I boring you?!" Pluie arrogantly said, only to be met with a very aggressive response almost immediately. And what I mean when I say that, is. Well...

"Alright, I am now completely sick of hearing you talk in such an arrogant sounding tone Pluie! And speaking of people on our side, currently being completely sick of you..." I suddenly then decided to respond with. To which I then turned my attention, to several individuals on our side. More specifically, I had turned my attention, to Sailor Uranus, Sailor Neptune, and Sailor Pluto.

And, upon giving all three them all a nod. And with a smirk, now very much present on my face. We then set about, teaching Pluie, and several of the other villains on their side, a very important lesson about teamwork.

But, before Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto had their turn in this. I had decided to let Angel Salvia, create a sort of distraction, so that Pluie, and the rest of those associated with him, were kept off balance. So that way, they couldn't defend themselves, from what was still to transpire.

And speaking of Angel Salvia...

"Saint...Twin...Swords!" The all too familiar sounding voice of Angel Salvia, then suddenly rang out with, as she conjured up her Saint Twin Swords, and then proceeded to charge towards Pluie, with both of them drawn back, and at the ready, to strike.

And as Angel Salvia's Saint Twin Swords, made a metallic crashing sound, as they both slammed against Pluie's sword of darkness. I then, couldn't help but give off a small sort of smile. Because when it came to the rest of the villains rogues gallery, time for the rest of them, was now slowly running out. As it was now only a matter of time, before they all wound up losing everything...again.

"Hey viewers...Keiko here again...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before once again bringing her attention back up again...In order to continue to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...this now marks the end of the first part, of this portion of the crossover arc...but fear not viewers...as we will be getting right back into the action, in the next chapter...So, I look forward, to seeing you lot there...okay?...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling with both of her eyes closed, and her head, also tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers, Angel Bluebell here...Now then viewers, lets now head into the last part, of this portion of this crossover arc...But first things first viewers...A full recap of the previous chapter."

And here is the recap of the previous chapter in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as it currently stood, everyone on our side, seemed to be in very good spirits. And what I mean by that, is that we all felt, that we were all currently doing a very good job, in keeping the villains rouges gallery off balance. And, with what had already happened, and what was about to still transpire, would more then prove, that when you work together like we were currently doing, then there was nothing that the villains put in our way, that we weren't going to be able to overcome.

And while we're on the subject of that...

"Alright, enough of this insolence! It is time for you all to die! So prepare yourself Bluebell, because I intend to finish you and your allies off, once and for all!" The all too familiar, and very arrogant sounding voice of Pluie, then suddenly decided to speak up with.

And with Pluie having just said this, I just couldn't help, but then let out a sort of defeated sigh. And as for Pluie, well he decided to take immediate offense to me having done this.

"Hey Bluebell, am I boring you?!" Pluie arrogantly said, only to be met with a very aggressive response almost immediately. And what I mean when I say that, is. Well...

"Alright, I am now completely sick of hearing you talk in such an arrogant sounding tone Pluie! And speaking of people on our side, currently being completely sick of you...." I suddenly then decided to respond with. To which I then turned my attention, to several individuals on our side. More specifically, I had turned my attention, to Sailor Uranus, Sailor Neptune, and Sailor Pluto.

And, upon giving all three them all a nod. And with a smirk, now very much present on my face. We then set about, teaching Pluie, and several of the other villains on their side, a very important lesson about teamwork.

But, before Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto had their turn in this. I had decided to let Angel Salvia, create a sort of distraction, so that Pluie, and the rest of those associated with him, were kept off balance. So that way, they couldn't defend themselves, from what was still to transpire.

And speaking of Angel Salvia...

"Saint...Twin...Swords!" The all too familiar sounding voice of Angel Salvia, then suddenly rang out with, as she conjured up her Saint Twin Swords, and then proceeded to charge towards Pluie, with both of them drawn back, and at the ready, to strike.

And as Angel Salvia's Saint Twin Swords, made a metallic crashing sound, as they both slammed against Pluie's sword of darkness. I then, couldn't help but give off a small sort of smile. Because when it came to the rest of the villains rogues gallery, time for the rest of them, was now slowly running out. As it was now only a matter of time, before they all wound up losing everything...again.

Which was then followed, by Keiko doing her usual end of chapter fourth wall break.

And now, with the recap of the last chapter now done, we will now head right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so getting back to the current situation at hand. And, as it stood, Angel Salvia, was currently locked in a clash of steel and swords, against Pluie. But, as I had said to Keiko back in the open area, when me and Wedding Peach had returned Misaka back to normal. Keiko pretty much knew, as much as I currently did. That things regarding our unbeatable advantage against the villain rogues gallery, was only going to become more prominent, as time went on.

And sure enough...

I then, simply just wound up turning my attention, back to the same three individuals. Which were Sailor Uranus, Sailor Neptune, and Sailor Pluto. To whom I had turned to not too long ago. And upon me giving the three of them another nod. The three of them, along with several more, wound up springing into action.

"World...Shaking!" Sailor Uranus said, as she raised her right hand, clenching it into a fist, and conjuring up one of her most powerful attacks. Which she followed up, with slamming her attack into the ground, as it then made its way towards several of the villains on the other side.

"Deep...Submerge!" Sailor Neptune said, as she raised both of her hands upwards, and conjured up one of her most powerful attacks. And after she had done a complete spin, she launched her attack towards several of the villains on the other side.

"Dead...Scream!" Sailor Pluto said, as she used her Garnet Rod, to conjure up one of her most powerful attacks. And, after doing a complete spin, she launched her own attack, towards several of the villains on the other side.

And, as Angel Salvia, wound up seeing the three of their attacks closing in fast, and managed to action roll out of the way with inches to spare. Pluie, Aquelda, Igneous, Potamos, and Petora, weren't able to react to the three separate attacks, until it was already far too late. As all three attacks, wound up slamming into the five of them, and then caused all five of them, to be blown out of existence. Which wound up leaving absolutely nothing left of the five of them, not even ashes.

And upon seeing all of this occur, Keiko just couldn't help, but give off a small sort of smile. Since she knew full well, that my elaborate, but simple plan, was now in full swing. And to make matters all the more dire, and severe, for all of the remaining villains on the opposing side. All they could do at this point, was delay the inevitable. As Keiko also knew full well, that we didn't need to show all of our cards in our possession, so to speak, should the villains decide to come crawling back from the dead again.

But, what Keiko did not know, and yet Zachary did know. Was that he and Sakura, due to their very first encounter with Sailor Pluto several months back. And what Sakura herself had said during that very encounter, would wind up all but solidifying, that this time, the villains, would not wind up coming back this time. I mean after all, they didn't call it her invincibility spell for no reason.

"Hello viewers...Keiko here...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers...before once again bringing her attention back up again, in order to continue to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...this now marks the end, of this part, of the crossover arc of these three fanfics...But fear not viewers...as we will be getting right back into the action in the next chapter...And so viewers...with that thought currently very fresh on all of your minds...I will see all of you lot in the next chapter...okay?...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling with both of her eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers, Angel Bluebell here...Now then viewers, lets now head into the next part, of this portion of this crossover arc...But first things first viewers...A full recap of the previous chapter."

And here is the recap of the previous chapter in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so getting back to the current situation at hand. And, as it stood, Angel Salvia, was currently locked in a clash of steel and swords, against Pluie. But, as I had said to Keiko back in the open area, when me and Wedding Peach had returned Misaka back to normal. Keiko pretty much knew, as much as I currently did. That things regarding our unbeatable advantage against the villain rogues gallery, was only going to become more prominent, as time went on.

And sure enough...

I then, simply just wound up turning my attention, back to the same three individuals. Which were Sailor Uranus, Sailor Neptune, and Sailor Pluto. To whom I had turned to not too long ago. And upon me giving the three of them another nod. The three of them, along with several more, wound up springing into action.

"World...Shaking!" Sailor Uranus said, as she raised her right hand, clenching it into a fist, and conjuring up one of her most powerful attacks. Which she followed up, with slamming her attack into the ground, as it then made its way towards several of the villains on the other side.

"Deep...Submerge!" Sailor Neptune said, as she raised both of her hands upwards, and conjured up one of her most powerful attacks. And after she had done a complete spin, she launched her attack towards several of the villains on the other side.

"Dead...Scream!" Sailor Pluto said, as she used her Garnet Rod, to conjure up one of her most powerful attacks. And, after doing a complete spin, she launched her own attack, towards several of the villains on the other side.

And, as Angel Salvia, wound up seeing the three of their attacks closing in fast, and managed to action roll out of the way with inches to spare. Pluie, Aquelda, Igneous, Potamos, and Petora, weren't able to react to the three separate attacks, until it was already far too late. As all three attacks, wound up slamming into the five of them, and then caused all five of them, to be blown out of existence. Which wound up leaving absolutely nothing left of the five of them, not even ashes.

And upon seeing all of this occur, Keiko just couldn't help, but give off a small sort of smile. Since she knew full well, that my elaborate, but simple plan, was now in full swing. And to make matters all the more dire, and severe, for all of the remaining villains on the opposing side. All they could do at this point, was delay the inevitable. As Keiko also knew full well, that we didn't need to show all of our cards in our possession, so to speak, should the villains decide to come crawling back from the dead again.

But, what Keiko did not know, and yet Zachary did know. Was that he and Sakura, due to their very first encounter with Sailor Pluto several months back. And what Sakura herself had said during that very encounter, would wind up all but solidifying, that this time, the villains, would not wind up coming back this time. I mean after all, they didn't call it her invincibility spell for no reason.

Which had then been followed, by Keiko doing her usual end of chapter fourth wall break.

And now, with the recap of the last chapter now done, we will now head right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as it stood 10 villains, had now been wiped out of existence on the opposing side. And, more importantly, no one on our side had sustained a single injury. And due to how my plan had been planned out, this was actually not that much of a surprise. As I had been the one, that had come up with a similar sort of plan, back on August 9 as well.

And this plan of mine, although somewhat more elaborate, was actually, in reality, not that much more elaborate, then the plan that had been thought out by me back on August 9.

But, however there was one major and obvious difference, between my current plan, and the one that I had come up with back on August 9. And this major difference, had to do, with how all 25 of us, were now more able to work together with each other, in a now much more seamless fashion.

And this was largely due in part, and largely thanks in part, to how we all had crossed paths with each other. And more importantly, if me and Wedding Peach, had crossed paths with Sailor Moon in our respective combined anime timeline, in any other form. Then things would not have transpired in the way that they were currently doing so right now.

In fact, any other sort of encounter involving the three of them, would've more then likely resulted, in severe injury, or even death.

And I would not know until a bit later on, that this was due to a single goddess' entire involvement, in each of the three separate canon timelines. In fact, every single vision, that had been shown to me, Keiko, and Zachary, had all been the work of one person.

In fact, it was the act of a certain silver haired goddess, showing me a string of certain vision like images during our first encounter and battle with Sailor Moon as an ally, that helped to spawn the catalyst, that wound up with all of us meeting in the manner that we did.

As that very first encounter with Sailor Moon, helped me and Wedding Peach, to earn the complete trust of the rest of the Sailor Senshi.

And as future events would wind up transpiring in this battle, it would help to further show, just how much of a major benefit, this trust between the Love Angels, and the Sailor Senshi, would be.

But, back to the current situation at hand, and it was at this point. That, well...

"Alright, I've had enough of this!" One Eudial decided to say suddenly, in a very pissed off and very arrogant sounding tone.

And, not surprisingly...

"*Keiko then proceeds to let out a very audible sounding sigh*...Eudial...do you ever..." Keiko proceeded to say, only for Eudial to cut her off mid statement.

"Be quiet! I've had enough of your irritating banter!" Eudial replied back to Keiko in quite a snide sounding tone.

"Honestly Eudial, I could say the same about you! As you are being quite irritating yourself! So how about you do us all a favor, and either put up, or shut up!" I then spoke up with saying to Eudial in response. To which I had said this, with an all too telling looking smirk present on my face.

Which not surprisingly...

"Damn you, how dare you talk...!" Eudial tried to speak up with in response, only for me, to cut her threat off mid sentence.

"No Eudial...How dare I talk to you like that?!...Are you serious with that?!...How about how dare YOU talk to ME like you just did!...You still don't get it!...And given how you went about things the last time...You know, when you were attempting to find the talismans?..I wouldn't say that I am surprised that you are still acting like this! ...*I then proceed to turn my attention briefly to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers*...Yea so viewers?...Yes, I am well aware, that I did say quite a few chapters back in Going In Completely Blind, that I wasn't going to hold Eudial responsible, for getting both Sailor Uranus , and Sailor Neptune killed...But, seeing as how we are sort of outside of the canon timeline at the moment viewers...I think that I can make this sort of exception just this one time...And if you have an issue with this viewers...then might I suggest that you don't bother voicing it?...As your willingness to do so, is immensely irrelevant...Now then viewers...this now marks the end of the first part of this portion of the crossover arc...But worry not viewers. ..as we will be getting right back into the action in the next chapter...okay?...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers, Angel Bluebell here...Now then viewers, lets now head into the next part, of this portion of this crossover arc...But first things first viewers...A full recap of the previous chapter."

And here is the recap of the previous chapter in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as it stood 10 villains, had now been wiped out of existence on the opposing side. And, more importantly, no one on our side had sustained a single injury. And due to how my plan had been planned out, this was actually not that much of a surprise. As I had been the one, that had come up with a similar sort of plan, back on August 9 as well.

And this plan of mine, although somewhat more elaborate, was actually, in reality, not that much more elaborate, then the plan that had been thought out by me back on August 9.

But, however there was one major and obvious difference, between my current plan, and the one that I had come up with back on August 9. And this major difference, had to do, with how all 25 of us, were now more able to work together with each other, in a now much more seamless fashion.

And this was largely due in part, and largely thanks in part, to how we all had crossed paths with each other. And more importantly, if me and Wedding Peach, had crossed paths with Sailor Moon in our respective combined anime timeline, in any other form. Then things would not have transpired in the way that they were currently doing so right now.

In fact, any other sort of encounter involving the three of them, would've more then likely resulted, in severe injury, or even death.

And I would not know until a bit later on, that this was due to a single goddess' entire involvement, in each of the three separate canon timelines. In fact, every single vision, that had been shown to me, Keiko, and Zachary, had all been the work of one person.

In fact, it was the act of a certain silver haired goddess, showing me a string of certain vision like images during our first encounter and battle with Sailor Moon as an ally, that helped to spawn the catalyst, that wound up with all of us meeting in the manner that we did.

As that very first encounter with Sailor Moon, helped me and Wedding Peach, to earn the complete trust of the rest of the Sailor Senshi.

And as future events would wind up transpiring in this battle, it would help to further show, just how much of a major benefit, this trust between the Love Angels, and the Sailor Senshi, would be.

But, back to the current situation at hand, and it was at this point. That, well...

"Alright, I've had enough of this!" One Eudial decided to say suddenly, in a very pissed off and very arrogant sounding tone.

And, not surprisingly...

"*Keiko then proceeds to let out a very audible sounding sigh*...Eudial...do you ever..." Keiko proceeded to say, only for Eudial to cut her off mid statement.

"Be quiet! I've had enough of your irritating banter!" Eudial replied back to Keiko in quite a snide sounding tone.

"Honestly Eudial, I could say the same about you! As you are being quite irritating yourself! So how about you do us all a favor, and either put up, or shut up!" I then spoke up with saying to Eudial in response. To which I had said this, with an all too telling looking smirk present on my face.

Which not surprisingly...

"Damn you, how dare you talk...!" Eudial tried to speak up with in response, only for me, to cut her threat off mid sentence.

"No Eudial...How dare I talk to you like that?!...Are you serious with that?!...How about how dare YOU talk to ME like you just did!...You still don't get it!...And given how you went about things the last time...You know, when you were attempting to find the talismans?..I wouldn't say that I am surprised that you are still acting like this! ...*I then proceed to turn my attention briefly to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers*...Yea so viewers?...Yes, I am well aware, that I did say quite a few chapters back in Going In Completely Blind, that I wasn't going to hold Eudial responsible, for getting both Sailor Uranus , and Sailor Neptune killed...But, seeing as how we are sort of outside of the canon timeline at the moment viewers...I think that I can make this sort of exception just this one time...And if you have an issue with this viewers...then might I suggest that you don't bother voicing it?...As your willingness to do so, is immensely irrelevant...Now then viewers...this now marks the end of the first part of this portion of the crossover arc...But worry not viewers. ..as we will be getting right back into the action in the next chapter...okay?...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

And now, with the recap of the last chapter now done, we will now head right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so things regarding the current situation with Eudial, were as good as they could possibly be. In fact, Eudial, along with Mimete, Telu, and the rest of the Witches 5, were about to learn a very valuable lesson, that if you let your arrogance speak for you in a situation with your very life on the line. Then, when you do go down, you will have only yourself, and your comrades to blame.

And, given what was about to happen, this was going wind up being far more then a justifiable response. And on the subject of that...

"What did you just say to me you light blue headed twerp?!" Eudial now responded with, to what I had just said to her.

"I said...No Eudial...how dare I talk to you like that?!...Are you serious with that?!...How about how dare YOU talk to ME like you just did!...You still don't get it!...And given how you went about things the last time...You know, when you were attempting to find the talismans?...I wouldn't say that I am surprised that you are still acting like this!...Now would you like to hear me say it again?!...Perhaps slower so you can better understand my overall statement?!" I wound up almost immediately responding back to Eudial with.

And not surprisingly...

"How dare you talk to her like that!" Telu suddenly wound up responding with. As both she, and the rest of the Witches 5, now had very irritated looking expressions, on each of their faces.

"Well then that's just the pot calling the kettle black then isn't it?! As you're ones to talk!" Keiko then wound up responding to Telu with. As she was now completely fed up with her arrogant sounding tone.

"You stay out of this! As this..." Mimete wound up responding to me with, only for me to cut her threat off mid sentence.

"Yea no Mimete...I won't stay out of this as you just so unkindly just put!...As this does concern me!...Because if you have a problem with one of us, then you have a problem with all of us!...So why don't you do me a favor, as well as the rest of us..." Keiko then followed up with saying, only for a certain someone, to decide to call something out. Well, actually several certain someones.

"Moon...Gorgeous...Meditation!~" Eternal Sailor Moon called out, as she conjured up her Moon Kaleidoscope, and fired her attack from it, towards the Witches 5.

"Mercury...Aqua...Rhapsody!" Super Sailor Mercury called out, as she conjured up a harp made of water. To which, as she strummed several of the water harps strings. Several tendrils of water erupted forth from it, and headed towards the Witches 5.

"Mars...Flame...Sniper!" Super Sailor Mars called out, as she conjured up her flame arrow, and then launched it forward from her left, with the use of her right hand, as it had let go of the fire based drawstring that the flame arrow had been strung to. As the flame arrow, also made its way, towards the Witches 5.

"Jupiter...Oak...Evolution!" Super Sailor Jupiter called out, as she twirled in a fast circle, and several razor sharp looking leaves, suddenly appeared, and then made their way towards the Witches 5. As every single one, shot towards the five of them, at a very alarming rate of speed.

"Venus...Love And Beauty Shock!" Super Sailor Venus called out, as she, like the rest of the other Inner Senshi, launched her attack towards the Witches 5.

And, as the five attacks closed in. None of the Witches 5, were able to react in time. As all 5 attacks, caused all 5 members of the Witches 5, to fade out of existence. And this wound up confirming, that they had in fact, all been purified.

And, more importantly, this had now taken us all one step closer, to finally putting an end, to all of the senseless fighting, and death.

"Hello viewers...Keiko here again...*Keiko says this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before bringing her attention back up again, in order to continue, to address the viewers*...Now then viewers, this now marks the end of this part, of this portion, of the crossover arc...But worry not viewers, as we will be getting right back into the action, in the next chapter...And so viewers...with all of that now very much still fresh on all of your minds...I will see you lot in the next chapter...okay?...*Keiko says this, while smiling with both eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a cute manner*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers, Angel Bluebell here...Now then viewers, lets now head into the next part, of this crossover arc...But first things first viewers...A full recap of the previous chapter."

And here is the recap of the previous chapter in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so things regarding the current situation with Eudial, were as good as they could possibly be. In fact, Eudial, along with Mimete, Telu, and the rest of the Witches 5, were about to learn a very valuable lesson, that if you let your arrogance speak for you in a situation with your very life on the line. Then, when you do go down, you will have only yourself, and your comrades to blame.

And, given what was about to happen, this was going wind up being far more then a justifiable response. And on the subject of that...

"What did you just say to me you light blue headed twerp?!" Eudial now responded with, to what I had just said to her.

"I said...No Eudial...how dare I talk to you like that?!...Are you serious with that?!...How about how dare YOU talk to ME like you just did!...You still don't get it!...And given how you went about things the last time...You know, when you were attempting to find the talismans?...I wouldn't say that I am surprised that you are still acting like this!...Now would you like to hear me say it again?!...Perhaps slower so you can better understand my overall statement?!" I wound up almost immediately responding back to Eudial with.

And not surprisingly...

"How dare you talk to her like that!" Telu suddenly wound up responding with. As both she, and the rest of the Witches 5, now had very irritated looking expressions, on each of their faces.

"Well then that's just the pot calling the kettle black then isn't it?! As you're ones to talk!" Keiko then wound up responding to Telu with. As she was now completely fed up with her arrogant sounding tone.

"You stay out of this! As this..." Mimete wound up responding to me with, only for me to cut her threat off mid sentence.

"Yea no Mimete...I won't stay out of this as you just so unkindly just put!...As this does concern me!...Because if you have a problem with one of us, then you have a problem with all of us!...So why don't you do me a favor, as well as the rest of us..." Keiko then followed up with saying, only for a certain someone, to decide to call something out. Well, actually several certain someones.

"Moon...Gorgeous...Meditation!~" Eternal Sailor Moon called out, as she conjured up her Moon Kaleidoscope, and fired her attack from it, towards the Witches 5.

"Mercury...Aqua...Rhapsody!" Super Sailor Mercury called out, as she conjured up a harp made of water. To which, as she strummed several of the water harps strings. Several tendrils of water erupted forth from it, and headed towards the Witches 5.

"Mars...Flame...Sniper!" Super Sailor Mars called out, as she conjured up her flame arrow, and then launched it forward from her left, with the use of her right hand, as it had let go of the fire based drawstring that the flame arrow had been strung to. As the flame arrow, also made its way, towards the Witches 5.

"Jupiter...Oak...Evolution!" Super Sailor Jupiter called out, as she twirled in a fast circle, and several razor sharp looking leaves, suddenly appeared, and then made their way towards the Witches 5. As every single one, shot towards the five of them, at a very alarming rate of speed.

"Venus...Love And Beauty Shock!" Super Sailor Venus called out, as she, like the rest of the other Inner Senshi, launched her attack towards the Witches 5.

And, as the five attacks closed in. None of the Witches 5, were able to react in time. As all 5 attacks, caused all 5 members of the Witches 5, to fade out of existence. And this wound up confirming, that they had in fact, all been purified.

And, more importantly, this had now taken us all one step closer, to finally putting an end, to all of the senseless fighting, and death.

Which had been followed, by Keiko doing her usual end of chapter fourth wall break.

And now, with the recap of the last chapter now done, we will now head right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as it currently stood, the villain rogues galleries numbers, had been slowly dwindling. As the original opposing group of 24, had now been reduced, down to just 9. But, these remaining 9, weren't exactly slouches.

As the 9 that were left, were as follows. Galaxia, Joker, Raindevila, Gensei Kihara, Beryl, Kaolinite, and finally, The Amazon Trio.

But, as it currently stood, these remaining 9 individuals, who had just watched 15 of their so called allies, get blown out of existence, or purified, in the case of some of them. It was now quickly becoming apparent to them, that there wasn't really a remaining available version of this fight, in which they had any sort of advantage left.

In fact, with what was about to take place. Would show, that when you're backed into a corner, like these 9 villains were, someone, if not all of them, might suddenly decide to get desperate.

And on the subject of that...

"Damn you...all of you! You really think that you've all won against us haven't you?! Well no matter, as we will eventually be coming back to make the 25 of you pay!" Beryl suddenly blurted out with.

And not surprisingly...

"As a matter of fact Beryl...yes, yes I do think that...as you villains, have no one to blame for this loss, but yourselves!...And on the subject of you coming back to make us pay Beryl?...Unfortunately for you villains, there isn't going to be a next time...as this will be the very last time, that you ever come back to threaten any of us!" Zachary then suddenly wound up speaking up with.

Which not surprisingly, Zachary's current statement, wound up catching everyone on our side, except for him and Sakura, by complete surprise.

"Wait a sec Zachary, what do you mean when you say that?" Keiko then decided to respond with saying to what he had just said. As for only the second time since that version of myself, had wound up in Keiko's body in the Railgun anime timeline, she was now, completely in shock.

"Well Keiko, what I mean by what I just said, is that 'everything will be fine.' Isn't that right Sakura?" Zachary then wound up saying to me in response, as he then briefly turned his attention to Sakura, and smile at her. To which Sakura, wound up nodding to him in response, and then return her own smile back to him.

But, getting back to the current situation...

"Well Peach, Lily, Daisy, Salvia, I would say that it is now time for the end game, don't you think?" I then said. Which was followed during my statement, by me drawing my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder.

"Agreed Bluebell, it is finally time to show the villains what it truly means to be a hero," Angel Salvia then responded back to Angel Bluebell.

And, as me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, all then took ready fighting stances. We all, then prepared ourselves, to finally take my plan, into its final phase.

And more importantly, finally put an end, to the endless death, and fighting, that had been set in motion by the entity known as Chaos, back at the very start, of the Sailor Moon canon timeline.

As what was about to happen, would prove, that if you were going to choose, between being a villain, or being a hero. You had best be ready, to play the hero.

"And isn't that the truth viewers...Sorry, Keiko here again...*Keiko says this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before bringing her attention back up again, in order to continue, to address the viewers*...I mean after all viewers...as one Herschel Biggs once said in the video game L.A. Noire...'The force is like politics, there's no sitting on the fence, you've gotta choose side, a brown paper envelope, and a one-way ticket to Palookaville'...*Keiko then suddenly blushes profusely, before then quickly composing herself, in order to continue to address the viewers*...Mind you viewers...when he had actually said that, Herschel Biggs, was of course speaking on the whole Los Angeles Police Department in the video game in question...what with the whole Suburban Redevelopment Fund...the death of Cole Phelps...crooked administrative vice cop Roy Earle...and of course, Leland Monroe...who was sometimes known as 'the man with the grin'...Also, while we are on that subject for the moment viewers...the very line that I had said back in my perspective of 'Chapter 19: Jokers, Aces, Kings, Queens, And The Presence Of Marked Cards!: One Sided Wins And Loaded Dice, A Lack Of Trust Is A Villains Worst Enemy!'...That went as 'kingdoms rise and kingdoms fall, ask the Emperor Of Japan'...That believe it or not viewers, was said by one Jack Kelso, in the L.A. Noire case, called 'A Polite Invitation'...Which believe it or not viewers...just so happens to be the title, of Going In Almost Completely Blind Chapter 76...But anyway viewers...I will be seeing you all in the next chapter...okay?...*Keiko says this, while smiling with both of her eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers, Angel Bluebell here...Now then viewers, lets now head into the next part, of this portion, of this crossover arc...But first things first viewers...A full recap of the previous chapter."

And here is the recap of the previous chapter in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as it currently stood, the villain rogues galleries numbers, had been slowly dwindling. As the original opposing group of 24, had now been reduced, down to just 9. But, these remaining 9, weren't exactly slouches.

As the 9 that were left, were as follows. Galaxia, Joker, Raindevila, Gensei Kihara, Beryl, Kaolinite, and finally, The Amazon Trio.

But, as it currently stood, these remaining 9 individuals, who had just watched 15 of their so called allies, get blown out of existence, or purified, in the case of some of them. It was now quickly becoming apparent to them, that there wasn't really a remaining available version of this fight, in which they had any sort of advantage left.

In fact, with what was about to take place. Would show, that when you're backed into a corner, like these 9 villains were, someone, if not all of them, might suddenly decide to get desperate.

And on the subject of that...

"Damn you...all of you! You really think that you've all won against us haven't you?! Well no matter, as we will eventually be coming back to make the 25 of you pay!" Beryl suddenly blurted out with.

And not surprisingly...

"As a matter of fact Beryl...yes, yes I do think that...as you villains, have no one to blame for this loss, but yourselves!...And on the subject of you coming back to make us pay Beryl?...Unfortunately for you villains, there isn't going to be a next time...as this will be the very last time, that you ever come back to threaten any of us!" Zachary then suddenly wound up speaking up with.

Which not surprisingly, Zachary's current statement, wound up catching everyone on our side, except for him and Sakura, by complete surprise.

"Wait a sec Zachary, what do you mean when you say that?" Keiko then decided to respond with saying to what he had just said. As for only the second time since that version of myself, had wound up in Keiko's body in the Railgun anime timeline, she was now, completely in shock.

"Well Keiko, what I mean by what I just said, is that 'everything will be fine.' Isn't that right Sakura?" Zachary then wound up saying to me in response, as he then briefly turned his attention to Sakura, and smile at her. To which Sakura, wound up nodding to him in response, and then return her own smile back to him.

But, getting back to the current situation...

"Well Peach, Lily, Daisy, Salvia, I would say that it is now time for the end game, don't you think?" I then said. Which was followed during my statement, by me drawing my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder.

"Agreed Bluebell, it is finally time to show the villains what it truly means to be a hero," Angel Salvia then responded back to Angel Bluebell.

And, as me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, all then took ready fighting stances. We all, then prepared ourselves, to finally take my plan, into its final phase.

And more importantly, finally put an end, to the endless death, and fighting, that had been set in motion by the entity known as Chaos, back at the very start, of the Sailor Moon canon timeline.

As what was about to happen, would prove, that if you were going to choose, between being a villain, or being a hero. You had best be ready, to play the hero.

"And isn't that the truth viewers...Sorry, Keiko here again...*Keiko says this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before bringing her attention back up again, in order to continue, to address the viewers*...I mean after all viewers...as one Herschel Biggs once said in the video game L.A. Noire...'The force is like politics, there's no sitting on the fence, you've gotta choose side, a brown paper envelope, and a one-way ticket to Palookaville'...*Keiko then suddenly blushes profusely, before then quickly composing herself, in order to continue to address the viewers*...Mind you viewers...when he had actually said that, Herschel Biggs, was of course speaking on the whole Los Angeles Police Department in the video game in question...what with the whole Suburban Redevelopment Fund...the death of Cole Phelps...crooked administrative vice cop Roy Earle...and of course, Leland Monroe...who was sometimes known as 'the man with the grin'...Also, while we are on that subject for the moment viewers...the very line that I had said back in my perspective of 'Chapter 19: Jokers, Aces, Kings, Queens, And The Presence Of Marked Cards!: One Sided Wins And Loaded Dice, A Lack Of Trust Is A Villains Worst Enemy!'...That went as 'kingdoms rise and kingdoms fall, ask the Emperor Of Japan'...That believe it or not viewers, was said by one Jack Kelso, in the L.A. Noire case, called 'A Polite Invitation'...Which believe it or not viewers...just so happens to be the title, of Going In Almost Completely Blind Chapter 76...But anyway viewers...I will be seeing you all in the next chapter...okay?...*Keiko says this, while smiling with both of her eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

And now, with the previous chapter recap now over with, we will proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as it currently stood, the final phase of my plan, was about to go into full swing. And finally, the chain tying the endless fighting cycle, of good versus evil, would finally break. And more importantly, this would put a permanent end, to the fighting and endless death, that had been taking place in three separate anime timelines and dimensions.

But, even after this battle had reached its conclusion, and thus end the endless fight against Chaos. The Railgun timeline version of myself, regarding their time in the Railgun anime timeline, as Keiko, was actually far from being over.

"Yea so about that particular topic viewers...Hello viewers, Keiko here again...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers...before once again bringing her attention back up again, in order to continue, to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...as I was about to address to all of you...Yes, you did read that last part right...my adventure as Keiko in the Railgun anime timeline, is in fact far from being over...in fact viewers...as long as Kazuma...continues to create more source material for this anime...then my adventure viewers...will only wind up continuing...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling quite broadly, but in a very cute looking way*...Now then viewers...I think that that is more then enough, of my fourth wall break...Well, at least for the moment...and now viewers...let us now get back to the story...shall we?...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling with both of her eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Okay, so getting back to the current situation at hand, and more importantly, the final phase of my elaborate, but simple plan. And on the topic of that...

"Okay everyone, it's now time for the end game!" I said, with a now all too telling looking smirk present on my face.

"Yes Bluebell, agreed, it indeed time to finally put an end to all of the senseless trouble, that all of you villains have caused us over the years!" Keiko wound up chiming in with.

But then...

"What are you talking about now you light blue haired electric irritant, Lapin?!" Joker suddenly wound up chiming in with.

"Ah Joker, so finally you now decide to speak up after several chapters of silence? Well then, it is quite a shame then, that you won't be around for very much longer!" Keiko then wound up chiming in with, as electricity, had now suddenly started to crackle, through the bangs of her long light blue hair.

"What do you mean by that?! Start explaining yourself right now!" Raindevila now suddenly chimed in with.

"What Keiko means Raindevila, is that thanks in a very large part to me and Sakura, this is now going to be the very last time, that the 24 of you villains, wind up coming back to fight against any of us! Oh that's right Raindevila, you didn't think that we had a end all be all plan to break this endless cycle of senseless fighting did you?! Well, seeing as how the rest of you are about to lose everything for the last time anyways, I think that it is about time that we finally reveal, just how doomed from the start, all of you villains truly were!" Zachary then decided to chime in with saying.

To which he then decided to explain further, as Zachary then proceeded to speak up again.

"For you see Raindevila, and as for the rest of you villains as well. There was no throne here. No version of this, where you villains came out on top. And the one of the very important reasons to this, has to do with how me, and the rest of those on our side, wound up getting to this point. So tell me..." Zachary proceeded to say, only for me to decide to cut him off mid statement.

"Okay Zachary, far too long of a winded explanation...So allow me to explain things to them, in a bit more of a simplified manner. And for the record Zachary, I think that we're missing a member from our side here...So Urd, would you kindly show yourself, if it isn't too much trouble?" Keiko then suddenly said.

And, as if on cue, a small light shining circle, suddenly appeared, in the floor on one side of the hallway, that we were all currently in.

And out of the hole in question, came an all too familiar looking silver haired figure. Well, to me anyway, but to everyone else...

Besides me as well of course...

"Who are you, and how did you get in here?!" Sailor Galaxia suddenly chimed in with.

"Galaxia, is that any way to talk to a goddess?" Urd then suddenly chimed in, in response to Galaxia. Which not surprisingly, sent everyone in the hallway except me and Keiko, reeling back in complete shock.

"Ah Urd, how nice of you to finally join in on the festivities..." Keiko began with saying, only for me and Zachary, to then suddenly chime in.

"Wait a sec Keiko, you can't be serious with that right?! Urd?! As in 2nd class, management category, limited license?! That Urd?!" Zachary now suddenly chimed in response to me with.

But, as for my response...

"Ah Urd, how nice it finally is to meet the very goddess, who helped Brett Handy in his fanfiction adventures," I then chimed in with.

Which not surprisingly...

"Wait a sec here Bluebell, do you mean to tell me that you knew that Urd was involved with all of this?!" Keko then said back to what I had just said in response.

And with a telling smile present on my face, I then decided that now was as good a time as any, to let Keiko know, that I sort of knew that Urd was behind everything that had been shown to me, Keiko, and Zachary, over the course of our separate journeys in our respective anime timelines

"As a matter of fact Keiko, yes, yes I did. And the reason for this, is when you've been around magic, for as long as I have. Then you tend to catch onto a few things that one wouldn't normally foresee otherwise. And in a much quicker fashion as well. So yes Keiko, though I may not have known immediately, that Urd had some sort of hand in both of our adventures. I did however, have my suspicions," I wound up saying back to Keiko in response.

"O-oh, well thanks for that intriguing insight Bluebell..." Keiko, while I noticed, that she had briefly turned her attention to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers in a thought based fourth wall break moment.

Only thing was...

"Hey Keiko? I think that that is more then enough of your thought based ramblings don't you?" Misaka then suddenly chimed in with saying to Keiko.

"R-right Misaka, my bad," Keiko then said to Misaka in response, with a bead of sweat, now very much present, on one side of her face.

The only thing was...

"Hey Urd, I turn my back for five minutes, and this is what I find out that you're doing?" A new unknown, but somehow somewhat familiar sounding female voice, then suddenly wound up ringing out through the hallway.

And sure enough, one of the reflective panels of the hallway that we were all currently in, then suddenly started to shine quite intensely bright. And out of this glowing panel, came a female figure. One, that I recognized almost immediately.

"Oh, well this just got a heck of a bit more interesting, now that Belldandy has decided to grace us all with her presence...and to be honest here viewers...the anime really doesn't do someone as beautiful as Belldandy enough justice...But anyway viewers...I will see you all in the next chapter," I thought to myself, while I briefly turned my attention to the right of me, during this, to briefly address the viewers.

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers...Keiko here...*Keiko proceeds to say this while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before once again bringing her attention back up again, in order to continue to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...as you have probably noticed from the title...the next chapter or so, is going to be a Christmas Special sort of arc...Yes I know viewers...not the most ideal spot in this fanfic to be putting this...but the good news here at least viewers...is that it won't be the usual horrible Christmas Special, like say for example...The Star Wars Christmas Special from many years back?...And also viewers...you won't be seeing any lame rhyming in this chapter either...You know, like the Danny Phantom Christmas Special from years back...And remember viewers...nothing rhymes with orange...as the so called villain in the aforementioned special so rightfully put...And no viewers, door hinge, is not a valid rhyme for orange...sure Drake Bell, from Drake & Josh thought that it rhymed with orange...but you have to remember viewers...that that show, was part of a...well...let's just call it a...*ahem*...controversial cartoon broadcasting channel of a certain name...As I am sure you understand viewers...that I would rather not mention the name of it...as I am sure that you all already know, exactly which channel it is, that I am referring to..."

"Hey Keiko? Can we just have you dispatch with your currently long winded fourth wall break moment?...I think we need to get right into the Christmas Special now...isn't that right sis?...*Me and Wedding Peach now come into shot, while I am currently wearing very cute looking prop reindeer antlers on my head, and Wedding Peach is wearing a Santa hat on her head...and I proceed to say my statement to Keiko, with an expression on my face, that pretty much tells Keiko, that she is to adhere to what I just said...or risk incurring my wrath...so too speak*"

"Uh r-right Bluebell...*Keiko says this, while a somewhat nervous looking expression, is currently present on her face*"

"Hey Keiko? I don't think that the viewers need to know about that at the moment...*Misaka now says to Keiko, as she comes into shot, wearing a santa type sort of outfit*"

"R-right Misaka...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while blushing slightly at Misaka's outfit that she is currently wearing*"

"Misaka does have a point there Keiko...*Zachary and Sakura, now come into shot, wearing the same outfits, that they had both worn back in episode 35 of Cardcaptors (Nelvana Dub) during when they both had captured and sealed the Fire Card...Which just so happened to be the Christmas episode of that anime*"

"R-right...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while still blushing slightly from the outfit that Misaka is wearing. Keiko then lets out a very big and audible sigh*...Okay viewers...let me just tell you all right now from the off, that the outfit that Misaka is wearing...and the rest of our outfits that we're all currently wearing for that matter...they are all not in the style that you think that they are in...I mean after all viewers...I did say several chapters ago, that there wasn't going to be any fanservice in any of these fanfics...and I still mean that statement, to the fullest even now viewers...So believe me when I tell you all, that Misaka's outfit, like the rest of our outfits in this Christmas Special, will not be even the slightest bit of the fanservice sort...I mean, as I also said many chapters ago viewers...you will not be reading about any fanservice here...If you want to see fanservice, then go and watch Highschool DxD...or any other ecchi related fanservice type anime similar to Highschool DxD!...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while a tickmark, is very much present and visible, on one side of her face*"

But, however...

"Keiko...Sissy! Merry Christmas to both of you and everyone else!...*Kuroko Shirai now suddenly comes leaping forward into shot, wearing a very questionable looking outfit. Only for Keiko and Misaka, to have a tickmark then suddenly appear on each of their faces. As they then both start to have electricity start to crackle quite noticeably, through the bangs of their hair, to which they both then discharge that electricity towards Kuroko Shirai. Which causes her to take a direct hit from both of our charges of electricity. Which winds up sending her to the ground immediately, and is now on the ground, twitching slightly. But she still has a very perverted sort of grin present on her face*...*Keiko then proceeds to let out a very big and audible sigh while she has both of her eyes closed. To which she then brings her attention back to the current situation again, in order to continue to address the viewers*...Okay viewers...this now marks the end of this special Christmas Special chapter...See viewers?...I did tell you that it wasn't going to include any sort of fanservice...Well, apart from Kuroko's current...*ahem*...perverted sort of antic...But that is typical of her...so in my opinion, that doesn't count...You understand that, right viewers?...*Keiko then proceeds to quickly clear her throat. To which she then proceeds, to continue to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...I will see you lot in the next chapter...okay?...And Zachary?...Bluebell...anything that you would both like to add?"

"Yes Keiko...Hello viewers...Angel Bluebell here...from all of us in The Four Aces Alliance, to all of you viewers...We would like to wish you a very Merry Christmas, a very happy holidays, and a very happy new year!...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

"Well said sis...Hello viewers...Wedding Peach here...I would also like to wish you viewers a very Merry Christmas as well...from me and Shinko, and the rest of the Love Angels, to you!"

However, right after Wedding Peach had finished her statement...

"Hey...come on you guys, we're going to be too late!" A certain familiar female voice then called out.

"Well Usagi, maybe we would've gotten here a bit quicker, if you hadn't decided to stop for sweets!" Another certain familiar female voice, then decided to yell to the other in response.

And upon hearing both of these familiar sounding voices...

"Well...it would seem as though Rei and Usagi are arguing again...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while giving a sort of sheepish looking expression, while a bead of sweat is now very much present, on one side of her face*...But you see viewers...this is all..."

"Hey Keiko? That is not the best time to be saying that to the viewers...*Misaka proceeds to say this to Keiko, with her own sheepish looking expression on her face, to basically let her know, that this is a very bad time, to be saying something along those lines, in this current situation*"

"Oh r-right Misaka...*Keiko proceeds to say this back to Misaka in response, with the sheepish looking expression, and the very same bead of sweat, still very much present, on one side of her face*...Anyway viewers...see you lot in the next chapter...and from all of us to you, have a very Merry Christmas, a happy holidays, and a happy new year...okay?...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling with both of her eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers, Angel Bluebell here...Now then viewers, lets now head into the next part, of this portion, of this crossover arc...But first things first viewers...A full recap of the previous chapter."

And here is the recap of the previous chapter in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as it currently stood, the final phase of my plan, was about to go into full swing. And finally, the chain tying the endless fighting cycle, of good versus evil, would finally break. And more importantly, this would put a permanent end, to the fighting and endless death, that had been taking place in three separate anime timelines and dimensions.

But, even after this battle had reached its conclusion, and thus end the endless fight against Chaos. The Railgun timeline version of myself, regarding their time in the Railgun anime timeline, as Keiko, was actually far from being over.

"Yea so about that particular topic viewers...Hello viewers, Keiko here again...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers...before once again bringing her attention back up again, in order to continue, to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...as I was about to address to all of you...Yes, you did read that last part right...my adventure as Keiko in the Railgun anime timeline, is in fact far from being over...in fact viewers...as long as Kazuma...continues to create more source material for this anime...then my adventure viewers...will only wind up continuing...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling quite broadly, but in a very cute looking way*...Now then viewers...I think that that is more then enough, of my fourth wall break...Well, at least for the moment...and now viewers...let us now get back to the story...shall we?...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling with both of her eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Okay, so getting back to the current situation at hand, and more importantly, the final phase of my elaborate, but simple plan. And on the topic of that...

"Okay everyone, it's now time for the end game!" I said, with a now all too telling looking smirk present on my face.

"Yes Bluebell, agreed, it indeed time to finally put an end to all of the senseless trouble, that all of you villains have caused us over the years!" Keiko wound up chiming in with.

But then...

"What are you talking about now you light blue haired electric irritant, Lapin?!" Joker suddenly wound up chiming in with.

"Ah Joker, so finally you now decide to speak up after several chapters of silence? Well then, it is quite a shame then, that you won't be around for very much longer!" Keiko then wound up chiming in with, as electricity, had now suddenly started to crackle, through the bangs of her long light blue hair.

"What do you mean by that?! Start explaining yourself right now!" Raindevila now suddenly chimed in with.

"What Keiko means Raindevila, is that thanks in a very large part to me and Sakura, this is now going to be the very last time, that the 24 of you villains, wind up coming back to fight against any of us! Oh that's right Raindevila, you didn't think that we had a end all be all plan to break this endless cycle of senseless fighting did you?! Well, seeing as how the rest of you are about to lose everything for the last time anyways, I think that it is about time that we finally reveal, just how doomed from the start, all of you villains truly were!" Zachary then decided to chime in with saying.

To which he then decided to explain further, as Zachary then proceeded to speak up again.

"For you see Raindevila, and as for the rest of you villains as well. There was no throne here. No version of this, where you villains came out on top. And the one of the very important reasons to this, has to do with how me, and the rest of those on our side, wound up getting to this point. So tell me..." Zachary proceeded to say, only for me to decide to cut him off mid statement.

"Okay Zachary, far too long of a winded explanation...So allow me to explain things to them, in a bit more of a simplified manner. And for the record Zachary, I think that we're missing a member from our side here...So Urd, would you kindly show yourself, if it isn't too much trouble?" Keiko then suddenly said.

And, as if on cue, a small light shining circle, suddenly appeared, in the floor on one side of the hallway, that we were all currently in.

And out of the hole in question, came an all too familiar looking silver haired figure. Well, to me anyway, but to everyone else...

Besides me as well of course...

"Who are you, and how did you get in here?!" Sailor Galaxia suddenly chimed in with.

"Galaxia, is that any way to talk to a goddess?" Urd then suddenly chimed in, in response to Galaxia. Which not surprisingly, sent everyone in the hallway except me and Keiko, reeling back in complete shock.

"Ah Urd, how nice of you to finally join in on the festivities..." Keiko began with saying, only for me and Zachary, to then suddenly chime in.

"Wait a sec Keiko, you can't be serious with that right?! Urd?! As in 2nd class, management category, limited license?! That Urd?!" Zachary now suddenly chimed in response to me with.

But, as for my response...

"Ah Urd, how nice it finally is to meet the very goddess, who helped Brett Handy in his fanfiction adventures," I then chimed in with.

Which not surprisingly...

"Wait a sec here Bluebell, do you mean to tell me that you knew that Urd was involved with all of this?!" Keko then said back to what I had just said in response.

And with a telling smile present on my face, I then decided that now was as good a time as any, to let Keiko know, that I sort of knew that Urd was behind everything that had been shown to me, Keiko, and Zachary, over the course of our separate journeys in our respective anime timelines

"As a matter of fact Keiko, yes, yes I did. And the reason for this, is when you've been around magic, for as long as I have. Then you tend to catch onto a few things that one wouldn't normally foresee otherwise. And in a much quicker fashion as well. So yes Keiko, though I may not have known immediately, that Urd had some sort of hand in both of our adventures. I did however, have my suspicions," I wound up saying back to Keiko in response.

"O-oh, well thanks for that intriguing insight Bluebell..." Keiko, while I noticed, that she had briefly turned her attention to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers in a thought based fourth wall break moment.

Only thing was...

"Hey Keiko? I think that that is more then enough of your thought based ramblings don't you?" Misaka then suddenly chimed in with saying to Keiko.

"R-right Misaka, my bad," Keiko then said to Misaka in response, with a bead of sweat, now very much present, on one side of her face.

The only thing was...

"Hey Urd, I turn my back for five minutes, and this is what I find out that you're doing?" A new unknown, but somehow somewhat familiar sounding female voice, then suddenly wound up ringing out through the hallway.

And sure enough, one of the reflective panels of the hallway that we were all currently in, then suddenly started to shine quite intensely bright. And out of this glowing panel, came a female figure. One, that I recognized almost immediately.

"Oh, well this just got a heck of a bit more interesting, now that Belldandy has decided to grace us all with her presence...and to be honest here viewers...the anime really doesn't do someone as beautiful as Belldandy enough justice...But anyway viewers...I will see you all in the next chapter," I thought to myself, while I briefly turned my attention to the right of me, during this, to briefly address the viewers.

And now, with the previous chapter recap now over with, we will proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as it currently stood, I was not at all shocked, that someone like Urd and Belldandy, had decided to grace us all with their presence. In fact, I was the only other version of myself, besides Keiko, who had a very good realization, that Urd had been the one behind helping me, her, and Zachary, on various stages of our adventures, throughout our respective anime fanfiction perspectives, and timelines.

But, however...

"Urd, would you mind explaining to me why exactly you have decided to come to this particular timeline?" Belldandy asked Urd, with just a hint of tone in her voice, that pretty much let Urd know, that what she had been doing over the course of both this fanfic, and the other two, was not something that Belldandy approved of her doing.

Which not surprisingly...

"Okay, so anyone else want to pop in that we also don't know are here as well?!" The arrogant sounding tone of Beryl suddenly chimed in with.

And of course...

"Hey Beryl, why don't you just do the rest of us all a favor, and just pipe down for a minute? As you are really starting to irritate me!" Joker suddenly now chimed in with. And given that Joker was himself, was a villain, who was annoying by nature, this was speaking volumes, coming from someone like him.

"And what if I don't Joker?! Just what are you going to do if I don't?!" Beryl then snapped back to Joker with.

"Alright silence, both of you!" Galaxia now chimed in with, and this was while she had decided, to flare her golden colored aura from around her, in an effort to get both Beryl and Joker, to stop bickering with each other.

And sure enough...

"R-right, our humblest apologies Galaxia!" Joker then said in response, and with a very nervous sounding tone to his voice.

But then, as the three of them had their entire focus on the bickering that had just ceased between Beryl and Joker.

And just before Beryl and Joker had ceased bickering with each other due to Galaxia arrogantly telling the both of them to stop.

I then, quickly turned my attention to Wedding Peach, while she did the same to me. And once we had both given a nod to each other, we then set about, using our respective purification attacks, to purify Beryl and Joker. And more importantly, bring us all, and my elaborate but simple plan, one step closer. Which was going to play its part with finally putting a permanent end, to the endless fighting and death. That had been caused by Chaos, and its multiple incarnations.

And as Wedding Peach readied her Saint Miroir, and I readied my Saint Sword Of Bluebell. We then proceeded to go ahead with purifying Beryl and Joker.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said. As she did a complete spin, and once the heart symbol on her Saint Miroir glowed red. She then launched her all too familiar purification attack from it, towards Joker and Beryl.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!~" I said, as I drew my Saint Sword Of  Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And, once the blade glowed a bright blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched my respective purification attack forth, from the blade of my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, and towards Joker and Beryl.

And, once both of our respective purification attacks, hit Joker and Beryl at exactly the same time, they were both purified, and this caused them both, to fade out of existence.

And not surprisingly...

"Well that was quite anti-climactic. And mind you viewers..." I began to say. But, just before I was about to start another of my fourth wall breaks. Wedding Peach decided to speak to me in response to this.

"Yea Bluebell? Not the best time to be talking to the viewers, as we are all sort of in a situation at the moment. So save it for a bit later on okay?" Wedding Peach wound up chiming in with in response to my current attempt at starting a fourth wall break moment.

"R-right sis my bad," I wound up saying in response, as a sweatdrop, became visible, and then wound up making its way down one side of my face. While I also put my free right hand behind my head, and a sheepish looking grin, was also present on my face.

"Hey viewers...Angel Bluebell here...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*...Now then viewers...this now marks the end of this chapter...But don't worry viewers...as we will be getting right back into the action in the next chapter...And so viewers...with this very much in mind...I will see you all in the next chapter...okay?...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers, Angel Bluebell here...Now then viewers, lets now head into the final part, of this portion, of this crossover arc...And also viewers...the final chapter of this fanfic...Yes viewers...you read that part right...Actually viewers...no you didn't...*I then suddenly proceed to let out a very audible and defeated sounding sigh*...So, due to a recent development and discovery, this is not going to wind up being the final chapter of this fanfic...So in other words viewers...I would keep an eye out for updates, regarding future chapter additions...Now then viewers, let us now, get into, the next chapter...of this fanfic...But first things first viewers...a full recap of the few previous chapters, is in order."

And here is the recap of the previous chapters in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so I had just been successfully rescued, from nearly being possibly injured, or even killed by Queen Nehelennia. And thanks to Keiko and Misaka, Queen Nehelennia, had been wiped out of existence for what was now going to be the last time.

But, though nobody knew the reason at to why this was the case yet. It actually had to do, with a certain unique magical spell, that both Zachary and Sakura had said, way back, just before the events on August 9th, had started. And, it was while the both of them, had been talking, to a certain Sailor Guardian, of time and space.

"Hey viewers...Keiko here again...so just to give you all a bit more insight into what exactly that means...go and read chapter 76 of Going In Almost Completely Blind...'A Polite Invitation'...and then you will see viewers, exactly what led us all, into being able to win not just this battle...but the previous one back on August 9 as well...I mean after all viewers...she did in fact say, to the Cardcaptor version of myself, that 'it would be fine'...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling a bit more visibly*...which for the record viewers, happens to be what is known, as her 'invincibility spell'...I mean after all viewers...it helped her and Zachary, to win the Final Judgment back in their respective timeline...Now then viewers...back to the story at hand...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling with both eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a cute manner*"

And, as Keiko and Misaka, stood poised to take on the next villain, who was dumb enough to try and attack us again. Thankfully, due to the growing arrogance, and anger, of a certain villain on that side, we wouldn't have to wait that much longer. In fact...

"Damn you both! I'll kill you both for that!" Jadeite then suddenly decided to speak up with saying.

And, as Jadeite decided, to try and attack Keiko and Misaka, with him firing off several lightning bolts of his own. Keiko and Misaka, had more then enough time, to react to Jadeite's arrogant induced response.

And, as I turned my attention briefly, to Angel Daisy, and simply just gave her a nod. Angel Daisy, then proceeded to step in, in order to make entirely sure, that both Keiko and Misaka, had enough protection, so that Jadeite, wouldn't be able, to try anything untoward.

And, as Angel Daisy then leapt forward, and then stood in front of Keiko and Misaka. And then, by raising one of her arms, managed to conjure up a barrier, in order to neutralize Jadeite's lightning. Which hit the barrier, and caused it to completely disintegrate. It was then that Keiko knew, that whatever the rest of the rogues gallery had planned, wouldn't work.

In fact, what was about to happen, would cause it to backfire on all of them, quite spectacularly I might add.

Okay, so I had just been successfully rescued, from nearly being possibly injured, or even killed by Queen Nehelennia. And thanks to Keiko and Misaka, Queen Nehelennia, had been wiped out of existence for what was now going to be the last time.

But, though nobody knew the reason at to why this was the case yet. It actually had to do, with a certain unique magical spell, that both Zachary and Sakura had said, way back, just before the events on August 9th, had started. And, it was while the both of them, had been talking, to a certain Sailor Guardian, of time and space.

"Hey viewers...Keiko here again...so just to give you all a bit more insight into what exactly that means...go and read chapter 76 of Going In Almost Completely Blind...'A Polite Invitation'...and then you will see viewers, exactly what led us all, into being able to win not just this battle...but the previous one back on August 9 as well...I mean after all viewers...she did in fact say, to the Cardcaptor version of myself, that 'it would be fine'...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling a bit more visibly*...which for the record viewers, happens to be what is known, as her 'invincibility spell'...I mean after all viewers...it helped her and Zachary, to win the Final Judgment back in their respective timeline...Now then viewers...back to the story at hand...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling with both eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a cute manner*"

And, as Keiko and Misaka, stood poised to take on the next villain, who was dumb enough to try and attack us again. Thankfully, due to the growing arrogance, and anger, of a certain villain on that side, we wouldn't have to wait that much longer. In fact...

"Damn you both! I'll kill you both for that!" Jadeite then suddenly decided to speak up with saying.

And, as Jadeite decided, to try and attack Keiko and Misaka, with him firing off several lightning bolts of his own. Keiko and Misaka, had more then enough time, to react to Jadeite's arrogant induced response.

And, as I turned my attention briefly, to Angel Daisy, and simply just gave her a nod. Angel Daisy, then proceeded to step in, in order to make entirely sure, that both Keiko and Misaka, had enough protection, so that Jadeite, wouldn't be able, to try anything untoward.

And, as Angel Daisy then leapt forward, and then stood in front of Keiko and Misaka. And then, by raising one of her arms, managed to conjure up a barrier, in order to neutralize Jadeite's lightning. Which hit the barrier, and caused it to completely disintegrate. It was then that Keiko knew, that whatever the rest of the rogues gallery had planned, wouldn't work.

In fact, what was about to happen, would cause it to backfire on all of them, quite spectacularly I might add.

Which had been followed, by me doing my usual end of chapter fourth wall break.

And now, with the recap of the previous chapter now over with, we will now move on, with the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

And, as it currently stood, Jadeite, was currently quite less then pleased. And this was due largely in part...

"Come on, stop hiding behind one another and face me! I thought that you were both supposed to be well known Espers!? Was that all just talk?!" Jadeite proceeded to say, in a sort of taunting tone like manner.

And it was then, that Keiko, just couldn't help but give off a small smile, while she then, started to giggle. It started quite low in tone at first, only to quickly become more audible. And as for Jadeite? Well...

"What is so damn funny you foolish little girl!?" Jadeite now suddenly spoke up with saying, his face now twitching quite visibly, with quite a bit of frustrated anger present on it as well.

"Oh nothing really Jadeite. And if anything, I would consider you, to be far more of a fool then either of us could ever be. Which reminds me. Saturn, can you please takeover for Sakura and Zachary for the moment, I think it is about time that we put the next phase of Bluebells plan into motion don't you?" Keiko then proceeded to say.

And, with a quick nod in return, Sailor Saturn sprang into action, as she then quickly leapt in front of Sakura and Zachary. "Silent Wall!" Sailor Saturn then called out. Which was then quickly followed, by the sudden conjuring of her Silent Wall barrier from out of nowhere. And as for Zachary and Sakura?

"Thank you very much for the assist Keiko, and you as well Saturn. Now then Sakura, what do you say, that we help to teach the Four Dark Kings, about what true teamwork truly is?" I then heard Zachary suddenly say, as both he and Sakura, after having nodded to each other, then proceeded to pull one of their Star Cards out, and after leaping upwards into the air, doing a front flip, and then landing in front of Angel Daisy. They then proceeded, to use the Star Card, that they had just pulled out, against Jadeite.

Once Zachary, had thrown the Star Card in question, up into the air, and as it spun in place like a top. Zachary and Sakura, then raised their respective staffs towards it.

"Arrow!" Zachary and Sakura then said in unison, as the Arrow Card then stopped spinning, just as both of their respective staffs, were raised straight up to it.

And then, with the sudden appearance of the Arrow Card spirit, it then proceeded, to conjure up an arrow from out of nothing. And once it had pulled it back in the drawstring of its bow, it then let it loose, not even a second later.

"So you think that a single mere arrow, is going to be enough to take down someone like me?! Just how little do you think of someone like me?! As it is quite an insult, coming from a pint-sized squirt like you Zachary!" Jadeite said, with quite a bit of an arrogant tone in his voice.

And not surprisingly, Keiko once again, couldn't help but let out a very audible giggle.

"I seemed to have missed the part here Keiko, where you think that what I said is funny!" Jadeite then decided to pipe up with, his arrogant and angry tone, now just all that much more audible.

"Oh Jadeite, are you really still talking? I sort of stopped listening to you at some point after you had said, 'so.' And for the record Jadeite, which thank goodness I'm not. Then I wouldn't have called Zachary a pint-sized squirt, if I had been you, isn't that right Li?" Keiko said, with a now all to telling smirk, now very much present on her face.

And sure enough, as a way to confirm what Keiko had just said.

"Hey Jadeite, you want to repeat what you just said?! Because no one speaks to my friends like that!" Li then wound up saying. As he then proceeded, to leap towards Jadeite, with his Jian now drawn back. And with a now very pissed looking expression, now very much present, on his face.

And, just as I had planned and intended. Jadeite, then instinctively, raised one of his hands, and then produced a small forcefield, to which Li simple wound up bouncing off of it.

But, as I had planned, several more people, then wound up springing into action. And what I mean by that is...

"Saint...Spiral...Whip!" Angel Lily's voice, then suddenly rang out with saying. As she motioned her right hand, over her leg band, and her Saint Spiral Whip, then appeared in her right hand, in a split second, in a quick flash of white light.

Which was then followed, by Angel Lily, then proceeding, to tie up Nephrite, Zoisite, and Kunzite in it. "Bluebell, Peach, you two are up!" Angel Lily then following up with saying in response.

"Thank you very much Lily, and you have my thanks. Now then sis, what do you say, that we show the Four Dark Kings, what true teamwork looks like?" I then said, while I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder.

"Gladly sis, let's show them what a true sisterly bond can do," Wedding Peach then quickly responded with, back to me. As she then, proceeded, to pull out her Saint Miroir.

And with this now having been done, me and Wedding Peach, then launched our respective purification attacks.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said, as she then did a complete spin. And once the heart on her Saint Miroir, glowed a bright red, she then fired her purification attack from it, towards Jadeite, Nephrite, Zoisite, and Kunzite.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!~" I said. And once the blade on my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, started to glow its usual and familiar bright light blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I then fired my respective purification attack from it, towards Jadeite, Nephrite, Zoisite, and Kunzite.

And, once both of our purification attacks, wound up hitting all four of the Dark Kings, at exactly the same, all four of them were purified. To which all four of them, then faded out of existence.

And it was then, that I knew, that this final fight, was ours to win, and ours alone.

However, I was not the only version of myself, who was currently thinking this very thing, at this exact moment.

Okay, so as it currently stood, everyone on our side, seemed to be in very good spirits. And what I mean by that, is that we all felt, that we were all currently doing a very good job, in keeping the villains rouges gallery off balance. And, with what had already happened, and what was about to still transpire, would more then prove, that when you work together like we were currently doing, then there was nothing that the villains put in our way, that we weren't going to be able to overcome.

And while we're on the subject of that...

"Alright, enough of this insolence! It is time for you all to die! So prepare yourself Bluebell, because I intend to finish you and your allies off, once and for all!" The all too familiar, and very arrogant sounding voice of Pluie, then suddenly decided to speak up with.

And with Pluie having just said this, I just couldn't help, but then let out a sort of defeated sigh. And as for Pluie, well he decided to take immediate offense to me having done this.

"Hey Bluebell, am I boring you?!" Pluie arrogantly said, only to be met with a very aggressive response almost immediately. And what I mean when I say that, is. Well...

"Alright, I am now completely sick of hearing you talk in such an arrogant sounding tone Pluie! And speaking of people on our side, currently being completely sick of you..." I suddenly then decided to respond with. To which I then turned my attention, to several individuals on our side. More specifically, I had turned my attention, to Sailor Uranus, Sailor Neptune, and Sailor Pluto.

And, upon giving all three them all a nod. And with a smirk, now very much present on my face. We then set about, teaching Pluie, and several of the other villains on their side, a very important lesson about teamwork.

But, before Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto had their turn in this. I had decided to let Angel Salvia, create a sort of distraction, so that Pluie, and the rest of those associated with him, were kept off balance. So that way, they couldn't defend themselves, from what was still to transpire.

And speaking of Angel Salvia...

"Saint...Twin...Swords!" The all too familiar sounding voice of Angel Salvia, then suddenly rang out with, as she conjured up her Saint Twin Swords, and then proceeded to charge towards Pluie, with both of them drawn back, and at the ready, to strike.

And as Angel Salvia's Saint Twin Swords, made a metallic crashing sound, as they both slammed against Pluie's sword of darkness. I then, couldn't help but give off a small sort of smile. Because when it came to the rest of the villains rogues gallery, time for the rest of them, was now slowly running out. As it was now only a matter of time, before they all wound up losing everything...again.

Okay, so getting back to the current situation at hand. And, as it stood, Angel Salvia, was currently locked in a clash of steel and swords, against Pluie. But, as I had said to Keiko back in the open area, when me and Wedding Peach had returned Misaka back to normal. Keiko pretty much knew, as much as I currently did. That things regarding our unbeatable advantage against the villain rogues gallery, was only going to become more prominent, as time went on.

And sure enough...

I then, simply just wound up turning my attention, back to the same three individuals. Which were Sailor Uranus, Sailor Neptune, and Sailor Pluto. To whom I had turned to not too long ago. And upon me giving the three of them another nod. The three of them, along with several more, wound up springing into action.

"World...Shaking!" Sailor Uranus said, as she raised her right hand, clenching it into a fist, and conjuring up one of her most powerful attacks. Which she followed up, with slamming her attack into the ground, as it then made its way towards several of the villains on the other side.

"Deep...Submerge!" Sailor Neptune said, as she raised both of her hands upwards, and conjured up one of her most powerful attacks. And after she had done a complete spin, she launched her attack towards several of the villains on the other side.

"Dead...Scream!" Sailor Pluto said, as she used her Garnet Rod, to conjure up one of her most powerful attacks. And, after doing a complete spin, she launched her own attack, towards several of the villains on the other side.

And, as Angel Salvia, wound up seeing the three of their attacks closing in fast, and managed to action roll out of the way with inches to spare. Pluie, Aquelda, Igneous, Potamos, and Petora, weren't able to react to the three separate attacks, until it was already far too late. As all three attacks, wound up slamming into the five of them, and then caused all five of them, to be blown out of existence. Which wound up leaving absolutely nothing left of the five of them, not even ashes.

And upon seeing all of this occur, Keiko just couldn't help, but give off a small sort of smile. Since she knew full well, that my elaborate, but simple plan, was now in full swing. And to make matters all the more dire, and severe, for all of the remaining villains on the opposing side. All they could do at this point, was delay the inevitable. As Keiko also knew full well, that we didn't need to show all of our cards in our possession, so to speak, should the villains decide to come crawling back from the dead again.

But, what Keiko did not know, and yet Zachary did know. Was that he and Sakura, due to their very first encounter with Sailor Pluto several months back. And what Sakura herself had said during that very encounter, would wind up all but solidifying, that this time, the villains, would not wind up coming back this time. I mean after all, they didn't call it her invincibility spell for no reason.

Okay, so as it stood 10 villains, had now been wiped out of existence on the opposing side. And, more importantly, no one on our side had sustained a single injury. And due to how my plan had been planned out, this was actually not that much of a surprise. As I had been the one, that had come up with a similar sort of plan, back on August 9 as well.

And this plan of mine, although somewhat more elaborate, was actually, in reality, not that much more elaborate, then the plan that had been thought out by me back on August 9.

But, however there was one major and obvious difference, between my current plan, and the one that I had come up with back on August 9. And this major difference, had to do, with how all 25 of us, were now more able to work together with each other, in a now much more seamless fashion.

And this was largely due in part, and largely thanks in part, to how we all had crossed paths with each other. And more importantly, if me and Wedding Peach, had crossed paths with Sailor Moon in our respective combined anime timeline, in any other form. Then things would not have transpired in the way that they were currently doing so right now.

In fact, any other sort of encounter involving the three of them, would've more then likely resulted, in severe injury, or even death.

And I would not know until a bit later on, that this was due to a single goddess' entire involvement, in each of the three separate canon timelines. In fact, every single vision, that had been shown to me, Keiko, and Zachary, had all been the work of one person.

In fact, it was the act of a certain silver haired goddess, showing me a string of certain vision like images during our first encounter and battle with Sailor Moon as an ally, that helped to spawn the catalyst, that wound up with all of us meeting in the manner that we did.

As that very first encounter with Sailor Moon, helped me and Wedding Peach, to earn the complete trust of the rest of the Sailor Senshi.

And as future events would wind up transpiring in this battle, it would help to further show, just how much of a major benefit, this trust between the Love Angels, and the Sailor Senshi, would be.

But, back to the current situation at hand, and it was at this point. That, well...

"Alright, I've had enough of this!" One Eudial decided to say suddenly, in a very pissed off and very arrogant sounding tone.

And, not surprisingly...

"*Keiko then proceeds to let out a very audible sounding sigh*...Eudial...do you ever..." Keiko proceeded to say, only for Eudial to cut her off mid statement.

"Be quiet! I've had enough of your irritating banter!" Eudial replied back to Keiko in quite a snide sounding tone.

"Honestly Eudial, I could say the same about you! As you are being quite irritating yourself! So how about you do us all a favor, and either put up, or shut up!" I then spoke up with saying to Eudial in response. To which I had said this, with an all too telling looking smirk present on my face.

Which not surprisingly...

"Damn you, how dare you talk...!" Eudial tried to speak up with in response, only for me, to cut her threat off mid sentence.

"No Eudial...How dare I talk to you like that?!...Are you serious with that?!...How about how dare YOU talk to ME like you just did!...You still don't get it!...And given how you went about things the last time...You know, when you were attempting to find the talismans?..I wouldn't say that I am surprised that you are still acting like this! ...*I then proceed to turn my attention briefly to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers*...Yea so viewers?...Yes, I am well aware, that I did say quite a few chapters back in Going In Completely Blind, that I wasn't going to hold Eudial responsible, for getting both Sailor Uranus , and Sailor Neptune killed...But, seeing as how we are sort of outside of the canon timeline at the moment viewers...I think that I can make this sort of exception just this one time...And if you have an issue with this viewers...then might I suggest that you don't bother voicing it?...As your willingness to do so, is immensely irrelevant...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Okay, so things regarding the current situation with Eudial, were as good as they could possibly be. In fact, Eudial, along with Mimete, Telu, and the rest of the Witches 5, were about to learn a very valuable lesson, that if you let your arrogance speak for you in a situation with your very life on the line. Then, when you do go down, you will have only yourself, and your comrades to blame.

And, given what was about to happen, this was going wind up being far more then a justifiable response. And on the subject of that...

"What did you just say to me you light blue headed twerp?!" Eudial now responded with, to what I had just said to her.

"I said...No Eudial...how dare I talk to you like that?!...Are you serious with that?!...How about how dare YOU talk to ME like you just did!...You still don't get it!...And given how you went about things the last time...You know, when you were attempting to find the talismans?...I wouldn't say that I am surprised that you are still acting like this!...Now would you like to hear me say it again?!...Perhaps slower so you can better understand my overall statement?!" I wound up almost immediately responding back to Eudial with.

And not surprisingly...

"How dare you talk to her like that!" Telu suddenly wound up responding with. As both she, and the rest of the Witches 5, now had very irritated looking expressions, on each of their faces.

"Well then that's just the pot calling the kettle black then isn't it?! As you're ones to talk!" Keiko then wound up responding to Telu with. As she was now completely fed up with her arrogant sounding tone.

"You stay out of this! As this..." Mimete wound up responding to me with, only for me to cut her threat off mid sentence.

"Yea no Mimete...I won't stay out of this as you just so unkindly just put!...As this does concern me!...Because if you have a problem with one of us, then you have a problem with all of us!...So why don't you do me a favor, as well as the rest of us..." Keiko then followed up with saying, only for a certain someone, to decide to call something out. Well, actually several certain someones.

"Moon...Gorgeous...Meditation!~" Eternal Sailor Moon called out, as she conjured up her Moon Kaleidoscope, and fired her attack from it, towards the Witches 5.

"Mercury...Aqua...Rhapsody!" Super Sailor Mercury called out, as she conjured up a harp made of water. To which, as she strummed several of the water harps strings. Several tendrils of water erupted forth from it, and headed towards the Witches 5.

"Mars...Flame...Sniper!" Super Sailor Mars called out, as she conjured up her flame arrow, and then launched it forward from her left, with the use of her right hand, as it had let go of the fire based drawstring that the flame arrow had been strung to. As the flame arrow, also made its way, towards the Witches 5.

"Jupiter...Oak...Evolution!" Super Sailor Jupiter called out, as she twirled in a fast circle, and several razor sharp looking leaves, suddenly appeared, and then made their way towards the Witches 5. As every single one, shot towards the five of them, at a very alarming rate of speed.

"Venus...Love And Beauty Shock!" Super Sailor Venus called out, as she, like the rest of the other Inner Senshi, launched her attack towards the Witches 5.

And, as the five attacks closed in. None of the Witches 5, were able to react in time. As all 5 attacks, caused all 5 members of the Witches 5, to fade out of existence. And this wound up confirming, that they had in fact, all been purified.

And, more importantly, this had now taken us all one step closer, to finally putting an end, to all of the senseless fighting, and death.

Okay, so as it currently stood, the villain rogues galleries numbers, had been slowly dwindling. As the original opposing group of 24, had now been reduced, down to just 9. But, these remaining 9, weren't exactly slouches.

As the 9 that were left, were as follows. Galaxia, Joker, Raindevila, Gensei Kihara, Beryl, Kaolinite, and finally, The Amazon Trio.

But, as it currently stood, these remaining 9 individuals, who had just watched 15 of their so called allies, get blown out of existence, or purified, in the case of some of them. It was now quickly becoming apparent to them, that there wasn't really a remaining available version of this fight, in which they had any sort of advantage left.

In fact, with what was about to take place. Would show, that when you're backed into a corner, like these 9 villains were, someone, if not all of them, might suddenly decide to get desperate.

And on the subject of that...

"Damn you...all of you! You really think that you've all won against us haven't you?! Well no matter, as we will eventually be coming back to make the 25 of you pay!" Beryl suddenly blurted out with.

And not surprisingly...

"As a matter of fact Beryl...yes, yes I do think that...as you villains, have no one to blame for this loss, but yourselves!...And on the subject of you coming back to make us pay Beryl?...Unfortunately for you villains, there isn't going to be a next time...as this will be the very last time, that you ever come back to threaten any of us!" Zachary then suddenly wound up speaking up with.

Which not surprisingly, Zachary's current statement, wound up catching everyone on our side, except for him and Sakura, by complete surprise.

"Wait a sec Zachary, what do you mean when you say that?" Keiko then decided to respond with saying to what he had just said. As for only the second time since that version of myself, had wound up in Keiko's body in the Railgun anime timeline, she was now, completely in shock.

"Well Keiko, what I mean by what I just said, is that 'everything will be fine.' Isn't that right Sakura?" Zachary then wound up saying to me in response, as he then briefly turned his attention to Sakura, and smile at her. To which Sakura, wound up nodding to him in response, and then return her own smile back to him.

But, getting back to the current situation...

"Well Peach, Lily, Daisy, Salvia, I would say that it is now time for the end game, don't you think?" I then said. Which was followed during my statement, by me drawing my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over, my right armor clad shoulder.

"Agreed Bluebell, it is finally time to show the villains what it truly means to be a hero," Angel Salvia then responded back to Angel Bluebell.

And, as me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, all then took ready fighting stances. We all, then prepared ourselves, to finally take my plan, into its final phase.

And more importantly, finally put an end, to the endless death, and fighting, that had been set in motion by the entity known as Chaos, back at the very start, of the Sailor Moon canon timeline.

As what was about to happen, would prove, that if you were going to choose, between being a villain, or being a hero. You had best be ready, to play the hero.

"And isn't that the truth viewers...Sorry, Keiko here again...*Keiko says this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before bringing her attention back up again, in order to continue, to address the viewers*...I mean after all viewers...as one Herschel Biggs once said in the video game L.A. Noire...'The force is like politics, there's no sitting on the fence, you've gotta choose side, a brown paper envelope, and a one-way ticket to Palookaville'...*Keiko then suddenly blushes profusely, before then quickly composing herself, in order to continue to address the viewers*...Mind you viewers...when he had actually said that, Herschel Biggs, was of course speaking on the whole Los Angeles Police Department in the video game in question...what with the whole Suburban Redevelopment Fund...the death of Cole Phelps...crooked administrative vice cop Roy Earle...and of course, Leland Monroe...who was sometimes known as 'the man with the grin'...Also, while we are on that subject for the moment viewers...the very line that I had said back in my perspective of 'Chapter 19: Jokers, Aces, Kings, Queens, And The Presence Of Marked Cards!: One Sided Wins And Loaded Dice, A Lack Of Trust Is A Villains Worst Enemy!'...That went as 'kingdoms rise and kingdoms fall, ask the Emperor Of Japan'...That believe it or not viewers, was said by one Jack Kelso, in the L.A. Noire case, called 'A Polite Invitation'...Which believe it or not viewers...just so happens to be the title, of Going In Almost Completely Blind Chapter 76...*Keiko says this, while smiling with both of her eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Okay, so as it currently stood, the final phase of my plan, was about to go into full swing. And finally, the chain tying the endless fighting cycle, of good versus evil, would finally break. And more importantly, this would put a permanent end, to the fighting and endless death, that had been taking place in three separate anime timelines and dimensions.

But, even after this battle had reached its conclusion, and thus end the endless fight against Chaos. The Railgun timeline version of myself, regarding their time in the Railgun anime timeline, as Keiko, was actually far from being over.

"Yea so about that particular topic viewers...Hello viewers, Keiko here again...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers...before once again bringing her attention back up again, in order to continue, to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...as I was about to address to all of you...Yes, you did read that last part right...my adventure as Keiko in the Railgun anime timeline, is in fact far from being over...in fact viewers...as long as Kazuma...continues to create more source material for this anime...then my adventure viewers...will only wind up continuing...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling quite broadly, but in a very cute looking way*...Now then viewers...I think that that is more then enough, of my fourth wall break...Well, at least for the moment...and now viewers...let us now get back to the story...shall we?...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling with both of her eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Okay, so getting back to the current situation at hand, and more importantly, the final phase of my elaborate, but simple plan. And on the topic of that...

"Okay everyone, it's now time for the end game!" I said, with a now all too telling looking smirk present on my face.

"Yes Bluebell, agreed, it indeed time to finally put an end to all of the senseless trouble, that all of you villains have caused us over the years!" Keiko wound up chiming in with.

But then...

"What are you talking about now you light blue haired electric irritant, Lapin?!" Joker suddenly wound up chiming in with.

"Ah Joker, so finally you now decide to speak up after several chapters of silence? Well then, it is quite a shame then, that you won't be around for very much longer!" Keiko then wound up chiming in with, as electricity, had now suddenly started to crackle, through the bangs of her long light blue hair.

"What do you mean by that?! Start explaining yourself right now!" Raindevila now suddenly chimed in with.

"What Keiko means Raindevila, is that thanks in a very large part to me and Sakura, this is now going to be the very last time, that the 24 of you villains, wind up coming back to fight against any of us! Oh that's right Raindevila, you didn't think that we had a end all be all plan to break this endless cycle of senseless fighting did you?! Well, seeing as how the rest of you are about to lose everything for the last time anyways, I think that it is about time that we finally reveal, just how doomed from the start, all of you villains truly were!" Zachary then decided to chime in with saying.

To which he then decided to explain further, as Zachary then proceeded to speak up again.

"For you see Raindevila, and as for the rest of you villains as well. There was no throne here. No version of this, where you villains came out on top. And the one of the very important reasons to this, has to do with how me, and the rest of those on our side, wound up getting to this point. So tell me..." Zachary proceeded to say, only for me to decide to cut him off mid statement.

"Okay Zachary, far too long of a winded explanation...So allow me to explain things to them, in a bit more of a simplified manner. And for the record Zachary, I think that we're missing a member from our side here...So Urd, would you kindly show yourself, if it isn't too much trouble?" Keiko then suddenly said.

And, as if on cue, a small light shining circle, suddenly appeared, in the floor on one side of the hallway, that we were all currently in.

And out of the hole in question, came an all too familiar looking silver haired figure. Well, to me anyway, but to everyone else...

Besides me as well of course...

"Who are you, and how did you get in here?!" Sailor Galaxia suddenly chimed in with.

"Galaxia, is that any way to talk to a goddess?" Urd then suddenly chimed in, in response to Galaxia. Which not surprisingly, sent everyone in the hallway except me and Keiko, reeling back in complete shock.

"Ah Urd, how nice of you to finally join in on the festivities..." Keiko began with saying, only for me and Zachary, to then suddenly chime in.

"Wait a sec Keiko, you can't be serious with that right?! Urd?! As in 2nd class, management category, limited license?! That Urd?!" Zachary now suddenly chimed in response to me with.

But, as for my response...

"Ah Urd, how nice it finally is to meet the very goddess, who helped Brett Handy in his fanfiction adventures," I then chimed in with.

Which not surprisingly...

"Wait a sec here Bluebell, do you mean to tell me that you knew that Urd was involved with all of this?!" Keko then said back to what I had just said in response.

And with a telling smile present on my face, I then decided that now was as good a time as any, to let Keiko know, that I sort of knew that Urd was behind everything that had been shown to me, Keiko, and Zachary, over the course of our separate journeys in our respective anime timelines

"As a matter of fact Keiko, yes, yes I did. And the reason for this, is when you've been around magic, for as long as I have. Then you tend to catch onto a few things that one wouldn't normally foresee otherwise. And in a much quicker fashion as well. So yes Keiko, though I may not have known immediately, that Urd had some sort of hand in both of our adventures. I did however, have my suspicions," I wound up saying back to Keiko in response.

"O-oh, well thanks for that intriguing insight Bluebell..." Keiko, while I noticed, that she had briefly turned her attention to the right of me, to briefly address the viewers in a thought based fourth wall break moment.

Only thing was...

"Hey Keiko? I think that that is more then enough of your thought based ramblings don't you?" Misaka then suddenly chimed in with saying to Keiko.

"R-right Misaka, my bad," Keiko then said to Misaka in response, with a bead of sweat, now very much present, on one side of her face.

The only thing was...

"Hey Urd, I turn my back for five minutes, and this is what I find out that you're doing?" A new unknown, but somehow somewhat familiar sounding female voice, then suddenly wound up ringing out through the hallway.

And sure enough, one of the reflective panels of the hallway that we were all currently in, then suddenly started to shine quite intensely bright. And out of this glowing panel, came a female figure. One, that I recognized almost immediately.

"Oh, well this just got a heck of a bit more interesting, now that Belldandy has decided to grace us all with her presence...and to be honest here viewers...the anime really doesn't do someone as beautiful as Belldandy enough justice..." I thought to myself, while I briefly turned my attention to the right of me, during this, to briefly address the viewers.

And now, with the previous chapters recap now over with, we will proceed right into the final chapter. Well, at least for now.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so the final phase of my elaborate but simple plan, had now gone into full swing. But however, as things on our side, had basically been going like clockwork so far. What was about to happen, would wind up proving, that even if you have everything going for you in a situation like this. Then unfortunately, there are some things, even in fiction, that can wind up throwing a wrench into things. And this time, was going to wind up being no exception.

But, getting back to the current situation at hand...

"Okay that there was a very underhanded tactic, even from a bunch of so called heroes like you!" Kaolinite now decided to speak up with. After her not having said a single thing, since she and the rest of the villains had come back.

But, not surprisingly...

"And that is actually a very arrogant sounding statement! Especially since it is coming from an arrogant villain such as you Kaolinite! Well then Kaolinite, perhaps you would care to remind me again. As well as everyone else on our side, exactly how it was that you wound up...*ahem*...losing at the hands of the Senshi? Oh that's right Kaolinite! You lost to the Senshi back then, because you thought that underhanded tactics, and using Daimon eggs, somehow constituted you winning against them in any form or capacity! You know, rather then losing in the justifiable manner that you did!?" I then wound up chiming in with, in response to what Kaolinite had just said.

"Hello viewers...Angel Bluebell here...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*...Now then, you are probably wondering, why exactly I know about what went on with Kaolinite, and her fight against the Senshi back in Season S of the Sailor Moon anime canon timeline, correct?...Well viewers...if you had read chapter one of Going In Completely Blind...then you would've noticed, that even before I wound up starting my journey...I did in fact know bits of information, about the main characters of both the Wedding Peach anime, and the Sailor Moon anime as well...And with regards to Kaolinite...I did in fact know of the fight that she had had against the Senshi on top of an too familiar looking radio tower...And while we are on the subject of that viewers...that very same radio tower...has actually been shown a great amount, in the Cardcaptors anime...and it was also shown once, in the Wedding Peach anime as well...So the point that I am trying to make here viewers...is that..."

"Yea, so Bluebell?...I think the viewers get the overall picture...so why don't we just get back to the story?...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while giving me a very weary looking expression, to basically let me know, that I am once again making my fourth wall break, just a bit too lengthy*"

"Oh...r-right Keiko...my bad...*I proceed to say this, while putting my free right hand behind my head. While a sheepish looking expression and grin is present on my face. And while a sweatdrop, is also very much visible, on one side of my face*...Anyway viewers...back to the story."

Anyway, getting back to the situation at hand. And as Keiko, Misaka, Zachary, Sakura, Eternal Sailor Moon, Wedding Peach, and me, proceeded to put the final portion, of my elaborate, but simple plan, into full swing. Not one, of the seven of us knew, that what was about to happen, would wind up throwing a severe wrench into my plan. Well, when I say that...

"I think that that is more then enough heroism from the 25 of you, don't you think? And more importantly Lucky Strike and Railgun. I think you will find that everything that you have done to the point, has all been for nothing. Especially since I now have the control code to Exterior. And you all have Mental Out, to thank for your loss!" Gensei Kihara now chimed in with saying.

And this was now followed, by him starting to tap a couple times on his phone, that he had had in his possession since the beginning of this battle. And, with an evil looking smirk, now finding its way onto his face...

"And now...!" Gensei Kihara said, as he then wound up tapping his phone one final time.

However...

"Ach!" Gensei Kihara suddenly let out, as his expression, suddenly wound up changing, from an evil smirk, to a shocked looking expression.

"Oh, so you having no plan, was actually your plan all along. Well played," Gensei Kihara then said, as he then suddenly collapsed to the ground, and lay there motionless.

And, not surprisingly...

"Well then...that was very anti-climactic...and also somewhat disappointing. So then..." Keiko began to say, only for Misaka to cut her off mid statement.

"Yea Keiko? Not the best time to be attempting a quippy statement..." Misaka then said to Keiko, with a somewhat sheepish looking expression on her face. To basically let Keiko know, that this was a very bad time, to be making an attempt at saying a quippy statement.

"Oh...right Misaka," Keiko wound up saying to her in response, as a bead of sweat was present, on one side of her face.

And, with Keiko, Misaka, Sakura, Zachary, Eternal Sailor Moon, Wedding Peach, and me, once again readying ourselves for the end game. We then proceeded, to launch our respective attacks, towards the rest of the rouges gallery.

And, after Keiko and Misaka, had each pulled an arcade coin, from out of their respective skirt pockets. And placed them between their respective two fingers. The both of them, along with Zachary, Sakura, Eternal Sailor Moon, Wedding Peach, and me, then proceeded forward with the end game.

And as for Zachary and Sakura. They wound up doing an about face, so that they could use one of their clow cards, in order to finally purify Galaxia. Who at the moment, was still behind all of us on our side. But, thanks to Sailor Saturn's Silent Wall, was still unable to do anything.

"Moon...Gorgeous...Meditation!~" Eternal Sailor Moon called out, as she conjured up her Moon Kaleidoscope, and fired her attack from it, towards 5 of the 6 remaining villains of the rogues gallery.

"Saint Miroir...Bridal Flash!" Wedding Peach said. As she did a complete spin, and once the heart symbol on her Saint Miroir glowed red. She then launched her all too familiar purification attack from it, towards 5 of the 6 remaining villains of the rogues gallery.

"Saint Sword Of Bluebell...Devil...Purification!~" I said. As I drew my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. And, once my Sword Of Bluebells blade, glowed its familiar bright blue color. I then swung it, in a left horizontal swing in front of me, as I launched her respective purification attack forth, from the blade of my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, and towards the 6 remaining villains of the rogues gallery.

"Erase!" Zachary and Sakura chanted in unison, as Zachary threw the Erase Card up into the air. And as it spun, they both raised their respective star staffs towards it, to which it stopped spinning once both of their star staffs, had stopped inches from it. To which the wings on both of their star staffs grew outward slightly. And with the appearance of the Erase Card spirit not even a second after that, it then made its way, towards Galaxia. Which it did, by phasing right through Sailor Saturn's Silent Wall.

"So, from all of us in The Four Aces Alliance, to the six of you so called villains!" Keiko began, as she proceeded to flip her arcade coin.

"This is the part, where we proceed to wipe you out!" Misaka then chimed in with saying.

"So, with this in mind, goodbye to you, and good riddance!" Keiko then put in for good measure. Which was followed, by her and Misaka, then flipping their respective coins into the air. And once they came back down again, they then fired. To which each arcade coin, produced their respective railguns. As like the rest of the already launched attacks, also made their way, towards 5 of the 6 remaining villains of the rogues gallery.

And, once all of the attacks, wound up slamming into the remaining six villains, at somewhat varying intervals. All six of them, were purified, and then faded out of existence.

And, thanks to Zachary and Sakura's invincibility spell, this time, they wouldn't be coming back.

And this now meant, that me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, could finally retire as Love Angels. And more importantly, so could the Senshi. Which meant, that our respective combined anime timeline, had now reached its justifiable conclusion.

But, even though this was the case, Keiko still couldn't get over the fact, that Gensei Kihara had done what he had did. As he was still lying motionless on the floor of the hallway. Which pretty much confirmed, that he was dead.

"Well viewers...all is well that ends well...isn't that right?...Now then viewers...though this does in fact mark the end of the Going In Completely Blind fanfic story timeline...A Certain Scientific Pair Of Railgun Aces, and Going In Almost Completely Blind...will still be continuing on past this point...Well, that is once Clamp finally decides to release the final season, of Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card...But for now viewers...after this chapters conclusion...we will be heading right back, into the remaining episodes, of Railgun Season T...Yes, you did read that part right viewers...there are still a good amount of Railgun Season T episodes left, to cover...*Keiko says this, while smiling with both of her eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

And, once the wind had died down, from all of our respective attacks. I then breathed a sigh of relief. Since I now knew, that the endless fight against Chaos, was finally over. And this now meant, that me, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, and Angel Salvia, could finally retire, and finally live in peace in our respective anime timeline.

But, unfortunately, this was not to be. At least, not yet anyway. As we would be once again brought back together in Academy City, in order to be involved in one last battle.

"So in other words viewers...Yes, Angel Bluebell here...So, as I was about to say...there is still one final battle, that The Four Aces have to partake in...Well, at least for now viewers...And so, with that in mind, I will see you all in the next chapter...okay?...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers...Angel Bluebell here...and yes viewers...my adventure regarding this fanfic, isn't quite over just yet viewers...I mean after all, I did say in the last chapter...that there was still one more battle, that all of us still needed to partake in...And when you read these next few chapters...You will more then likely realize, exactly what this battle in question is...But anyway viewers...let us now dive right into the chapter...shall we?...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Date: September 2, 2000

Okay, so not a lot of time had past, since me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, had made it back to our respective timeline.

"And that is entirely the truth viewers...Hello, Shinko here...yes viewers...I have decided for the first time in a while, to do a fourth wall break as Shinko, rather then as Angel Bluebell...*I proceed to say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before once again bringing my attention back up again, in order to continue, to address the viewers*...I mean after all viewers...given the amount of chapters that are already a part of this fanfic...you have to do somethings a bit differently, in order to keep all of you viewers enticed, so too speak...*I proceed to say this, while I am smiling with both of my eyes closed, and my head, tilted to one side, in a very cute manner*...Now then viewers..."

"Hey Keiko?!...how about you actually tell the viewers what is truly going on since they read the last chapter...hmm?!...*Wedding Peach, now comes into the shot...the only thing is, there is something slightly different, about the way that she is currently acting, and behaving*"

"Oh...r-right Misaka...my bad...mind you, I was going to get to that part...*I proceed to say this, only for Misaka, who is currently in Wedding Peach's body, decides to cut me off mid statement*"

"How about you tell the viewers now!...As I don't know how much longer I can tolerate wearing this outfit of hers!...Can you imagine what Kuroko would do...*Misaka, in Wedding Peach's body proceeds to say this...only for someone else, to now come into the shot, and cut her off mid statement, in almost the exact same manner, that Misaka had done to me*"

"Sissy...Keiko!...I thought that was you both!...*Kuroko...who is still in her normal body, now comes leaping into the shot, in an attempt to try a perverted antic on the both of us*"

"Kuroko...not now!...*Misaka, who is still in Wedding Peach's body, proceeds to whack Kuroko on the head. Not realizing, that because she is currently Wedding Peach, her smack winds up doing a bit more damage to Kuroko, then she was expecting it to do*...*This causes Kuroko to hit the ground somewhat hard, and lay there motionless for the moment*"

"Uh...oops...sorry about that Kuroko...I am still learning to get used to Wedding Peach's strength...*Misaka proceeds to say this, while giving a sort of close-eyes sheepish expression, while a sweatdrop, is present, on one side of her face*"

"Okay...so viewers...back to the issue at hand...and as you can plainly see...things since the last chapter...have sort of now suddenly gone all Freaky Friday...So viewers...in order to help you all understand, how things wound up getting this way...I first, need to take you back to what went on between this chapter, and the previous one...now then viewers...shall we begin?"

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so winding the clock back to a hour or so, after me, Misaka, Eternal Sailor Moon, Sakura, Zachary, Wedding Peach, and Angel Bluebell, had dispatched, and purified, the last remaining villains of the rogues gallery.

And, we were all now back outside again. Which was just outside of the lab, in which we had all done our part, in rescuing Shokuhou, from Gensei Kihara.

"Well, I guess it is finally time for all of us to head back to our respective timelines," Angel Bluebell said

But, however...

"Ah...so this is where you all are...How wonderful it is for me then, to finally meet the group of people, who have been a thorn in my side, as well as my plans, for so long," An unknown, and also not familiar sounding male voice, suddenly rang out from just to the side of all of us.

"Who are you?!...Show yourself!" Angel Bluebell then suddenly chimed in with, as both she, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, And Angel Salvia, then instinctively got into battle ready stances.

Only thing was, that once the five of them had turned their attention towards the source of the voice, just after they had gotten into their battle ready stances. They were then greeted, by a male figure, with long white hair, and he looked to be wearing a sort of hospital gown.

"Okay, what hospital did you happen to wander here from?" Angel Bluebell now responded to the mysterious male figure with.

"Well Shinko...I see that you don't know who I am...I am Aleister Crowley...now then..." Aleister Crowley was about to speak up again, only for Kero to then speak up. And weirdly, so did Li.

"Wait a sec, you're Aleister Crowley?" Li and Kero both wound up saying, in response to what Aleister had just said.

"Hold on a sec here Li, you know this person? You too Kero?" Zachary now wound up chiming in with. And for one of the very few times since he had wound up as a Cardcaptor in his respective timeline alongside Sakura, he was now completely stunned.

"Yes Zachary, I do, as Clow Reed, was Aleister Crowley," Kero said, all while he, along with Li, were both as shocked about the current situation, as Zachary currently was.

"Okay viewers...so I feel that a bit of context is in order...Oh right viewers...Keiko here...still inhabiting Angel Bluebells body for the moment...*I proceed to say this, while smiling somewhat sheepishly, as I am still not too happy, that I am currently in someone else's body at the current moment*...Now then viewers...for those who don't already know, Clow Reeds name, was actually said to have been derived from Aleister Crowley...and these fanfics, now go one step beyond that...As in, the Aleister Crowley in the Toaru timeline, is another version of Clow Reed, only in the Toaru timeline, he didn't die like he did in the Cardcaptor Sakura timeline...I know viewers...it is all extremely complicated...and for those who still don't fully understand all of it...I recommend that you go and read about Aleister Crowley on the Toaru Index Wiki Page...Because to tell you all the honest truth here viewers...I am not even entirely well versed, with regard to someone like Aleister Crowley...Now then viewers...back to the chapter."

Okay, so getting back to the current situation at hand...

"Yes Li, how very perceptive of you to figure it out. Now then, what do you say that I do Academy City a favor, and dispatch with the lot of you," Aleister Crowley now chimed in with saying. As he then raised his right hand, and a very bright ball of light then materialized in it.

"And you think that we're just going stand here, and to allow you to go through with doing that?! Not if we all have anything to say about it!" Keiko then chimed in with saying, as electricity, had now started to crackle, through the bangs of her long blue hair. And Misaka, also wound up having electricity, crackle through the bangs of her brown hair as well.

"For you see Aleister, as long as we stand together against adversaries like you. Then there is no way that we can lose against the likes of you!" Angel Bluebell then chimed in with saying.

And, as the sound of chiming bells then suddenly filled the air, Wedding Peach, then started her introduction.

"As a cool and gentle breeze blows through Academy City, a brand new chapter proceeds to run its course. On this fine Fall day, you have tried to oppose us with your deceptive and evil ways, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel, I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she pointed her left hand at Aleister Crowley. To which she then swung her other arm in an upward arc, and then brought it into a flexing pose, with her arm bent, and her hand in a closed fist.

"The nature of the Bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I cannot forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel, I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" Angel Bluebell said, as she drew her Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over her right armor clad shoulder. To which she then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of her in a battle ready position, and then stuck her usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the nature of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she said her introduction, and then struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart. For it's power can withstand even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she said her introduction, and then struck a pose.

"In the language of flowers, salvia means a burning heart! The warrior from heaven, Angel Salvia, is here to do battle! All you devils who mislead innocent hearts, I will erase your filthy souls!" Angel Salvia said, as she then struck a pose.

"How dare you proceed to use your magic for evil! I am the Pretty Guardian, who fights for love and for justice! I am Sailor Moon, and now in the name of the moon, I'll punish you!" Eternal Sailor Moon said, as she did her signature pose, while pointing at Aleister Crowley.

"I am the Pretty Guardian, who fights for Love and Intelligence, I am Sailor Mercury! Douse yourself in water and repent!" Sailor Mercury said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Passion! I am Sailor Mars! In the name of Mars, I'll chastise you!" Sailor Mars said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Courage! I am Sailor Jupiter! I'll fill you regret, It'll leave you numb!" Sailor Jupiter said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who Fights for Love and for Beauty! I am Sailor Venus! In the name of Venus, I'll punish you with the power of love!" Sailor Venus said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am an emissary from the abyss of Death. Protected by Saturn, the Outer Planet of Destruction, the Guardian of Silence. I am Sailor Saturn." Sailor Saturn said as she struck her usual pose.

"Protected by Uranus, the Planet of the Wind. Guardian of Heavens. I am Sailor Uranus!" Sailor Uranus said as she struck her usual pose.

"Protected by Neptune, the Outer Planet of the Seas, Guardian of the Deep Sea. I am Sailor Neptune." Sailor Neptune said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Keeper of the Door of Space and Time. I am Sailor Pluto, Guardian of the Underworld." Sailor Pluto said as she struck her usual pose.

The only trouble was that right after Sailor Pluto had said her usual introduction...

"Well isn't that just cute that you all think that you can even seek to hold a candle to a magician like me. Now then, what do you say, that we make this fight a bit more interesting then?" Aleister Crowley suddenly chimed in with. To which he then released the very bright ball of light from his right hand. Which as it left his hand, then quickly expanded into a very bright, and also very blinding light. So bright in fact, that we all had to shield our eyes, so that we wouldn't wind up going unexpectedly blind from it.

The only trouble was, once the light had died down. Zachary, as well as Sakura and Li, then noticed, that several people seemed to now be missing from the current situation.

"What did you just do, where did you just send them?! Start explaining yourself right now Aleister!" Zachary then said, as his usual calm looking expression and demeanor, had now suddenly changed to one of anger. As both he, and everyone else that was left, now realized, that Angel Bluebell, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, Angel Salvia, Eternal Sailor Moon, Super Sailor Mercury, Super Sailor Mars, Super Sailor Jupiter, Super Sailor Venus, Super Sailor Saturn, Super Sailor Uranus, Super Sailor Neptune, Super Sailor Pluto, Tuxedo Mask, Limone, Keiko, Misaka, Kuroko, and Shokuhou. They had now all suddenly disappeared.

"Oh don't worry yourself Zachary, I have simply gone and sent them all back to their respective timelines. Only, they won't be quite themselves once they get there," Aleister then said in response. And this was then followed, by him fading out of sight.

Date: September 2, 2000

"And that viewers...now brings us to the current situation...And what is now going to be, our upcoming battle and conflict, with one Aleister Crowley...So viewers...this now marks the end of this chapter part...But don't worry viewers...as we will be getting right back into the action, in the next chapter...So viewers...both me, Misaka, and Kuroko, look forward to seeing you lot there...okay?...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed, and my head, tilted to one side, in a very cute manner*"

Chapter Text

Date: September 2, 2000

"Hello viewers...Keiko here...yes viewers...I am still in Shinko's body...but also viewers before I forget...let me wish you a happy 100th chapter...Now then viewers...let us now head into the chapter...But first viewers...a chapter recap is in order...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Date: September 2, 2000

Okay, so not a lot of time had past, since me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, had made it back to our respective timeline.

"And that is entirely the truth viewers...Hello, Shinko here...yes viewers...I have decided for the first time in a while, to do a fourth wall break as Shinko, rather then as Angel Bluebell...*I proceed to say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before once again bringing my attention back up again, in order to continue, to address the viewers*...I mean after all viewers...given the amount of chapters that are already a part of this fanfic...you have to do somethings a bit differently, in order to keep all of you viewers enticed, so too speak...*I proceed to say this, while I am smiling with both of my eyes closed, and my head, tilted to one side, in a very cute manner*...Now then viewers..."

"Hey Keiko?!...how about you actually tell the viewers what is truly going on since they read the last chapter...hmm?!...*Wedding Peach, now comes into the shot...the only thing is, there is something slightly different, about the way that she is currently acting, and behaving*"

"Oh...r-right Misaka...my bad...mind you, I was going to get to that part...*I proceed to say this, only for Misaka, who is currently in Wedding Peach's body, decides to cut me off mid statement*"

"How about you tell the viewers now!...As I don't know how much longer I can tolerate wearing this outfit of hers!...Can you imagine what Kuroko would do...*Misaka, in Wedding Peach's body proceeds to say this...only for someone else, to now come into the shot, and cut her off mid statement, in almost the exact same manner, that Misaka had done to me*"

"Sissy...Keiko!...I thought that was you both!...*Kuroko...who is still in her normal body, now comes leaping into the shot, in an attempt to try a perverted antic on the both of us*"

"Kuroko...not now!...*Misaka, who is still in Wedding Peach's body, proceeds to whack Kuroko on the head. Not realizing, that because she is currently Wedding Peach, her smack winds up doing a bit more damage to Kuroko, then she was expecting it to do*...*This causes Kuroko to hit the ground somewhat hard, and lay there motionless for the moment*"

"Uh...oops...sorry about that Kuroko...I am still learning to get used to Wedding Peach's strength...*Misaka proceeds to say this, while giving a sort of closed-eyes sheepish expression, while a sweatdrop, is present, on one side of her face*"

"Okay...so viewers...back to the issue at hand...and as you can plainly see...things since the last chapter...have sort of now suddenly gone all Freaky Friday...So viewers...in order to help you all understand, how things wound up getting this way...I first, need to take you back to what went on between this chapter, and the previous one...now then viewers...shall we begin?"

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so winding the clock back to a hour or so, after me, Misaka, Eternal Sailor Moon, Sakura, Zachary, Wedding Peach, and Angel Bluebell, had dispatched, and purified, the last remaining villains of the rogues gallery.

And, we were all now back outside again. Which was just outside of the lab, in which we had all done our part, in rescuing Shokuhou, from Gensei Kihara.

"Well, I guess it is finally time for all of us to head back to our respective timelines," Angel Bluebell said

But, however...

"Ah...so this is where you all are...How wonderful it is for me then, to finally meet the group of people, who have been a thorn in my side, as well as my plans, for so long," An unknown, and also not familiar sounding male voice, suddenly rang out from just to the side of all of us.

"Who are you?!...Show yourself!" Angel Bluebell then suddenly chimed in with, as both she, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, And Angel Salvia, then instinctively got into battle ready stances.

Only thing was, that once the five of them had turned their attention towards the source of the voice, just after they had gotten into their battle ready stances. They were then greeted, by a male figure, with long white hair, and he looked to be wearing a sort of hospital gown.

"Okay, what hospital did you happen to wander here from?" Angel Bluebell now responded to the mysterious male figure with.

"Well Shinko...I see that you don't know who I am...I am Aleister Crowley...now then..." Aleister Crowley was about to speak up again, only for Kero to then speak up. And weirdly, so did Li.

"Wait a sec, you're Aleister Crowley?" Li and Kero both wound up saying, in response to what Aleister had just said.

"Hold on a sec here Li, you know this person? You too Kero?" Zachary now wound up chiming in with. And for one of the very few times since he had wound up as a Cardcaptor in his respective timeline alongside Sakura, he was now completely stunned.

"Yes Zachary, I do, as Clow Reed, was Aleister Crowley," Kero said, all while he, along with Li, were both as shocked about the current situation, as Zachary currently was.

"Okay viewers...so I feel that a bit of context is in order...Oh right viewers...Keiko here...still inhabiting Angel Bluebells body for the moment...*I proceed to say this, while smiling somewhat sheepishly, as I am still not too happy, that I am currently in someone else's body at the current moment*...Now then viewers...for those who don't already know, Clow Reeds name, was actually said to have been derived from Aleister Crowley...and these fanfics, now go one step beyond that...As in, the Aleister Crowley in the Toaru timeline, is another version of Clow Reed, only in the Toaru timeline, he didn't die like he did in the Cardcaptor Sakura timeline...I know viewers...it is all extremely complicated...and for those who still don't fully understand all of it...I recommend that you go and read about Aleister Crowley on the Toaru Index Wiki Page...Because to tell you all the honest truth here viewers...I am not even entirely well versed, with regard to someone like Aleister Crowley...Now then viewers...back to the chapter."

Okay, so getting back to the current situation at hand...

"Yes Li, how very perceptive of you to figure it out. Now then, what do you say that I do Academy City a favor, and dispatch with the lot of you," Aleister Crowley now chimed in with saying. As he then raised his right hand, and a very bright ball of light then materialized in it.

"And you think that we're just going stand here, and to allow you to go through with doing that?! Not if we all have anything to say about it!" Keiko then chimed in with saying, as electricity, had now started to crackle, through the bangs of her long blue hair. And Misaka, also wound up having electricity, crackle through the bangs of her brown hair as well.

"For you see Aleister, as long as we stand together against adversaries like you. Then there is no way that we can lose against the likes of you!" Angel Bluebell then chimed in with saying.

And, as the sound of chiming bells then suddenly filled the air, Wedding Peach, then started her introduction.

"As a cool and gentle breeze blows through Academy City, a brand new chapter proceeds to run its course. On this fine Fall day, you have tried to oppose us with your deceptive and evil ways, and for that I can't forgive you! I am the Love Angel, I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said, as she pointed her left hand at Aleister Crowley. To which she then swung her other arm in an upward arc, and then brought it into a flexing pose, with her arm bent, and her hand in a closed fist.

"The nature of the Bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I cannot forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel, I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" Angel Bluebell said, as she drew her Saint Sword Of Bluebell, back towards, and then over her right armor clad shoulder. To which she then stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of her in a battle ready position, and then stuck her usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the nature of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she said her introduction, and then struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart. For it's power can withstand even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she said her introduction, and then struck a pose.

"In the language of flowers, salvia means a burning heart! The warrior from heaven, Angel Salvia, is here to do battle! All you devils who mislead innocent hearts, I will erase your filthy souls!" Angel Salvia said, as she then struck a pose.

"How dare you proceed to use your magic for evil! I am the Pretty Guardian, who fights for love and for justice! I am Sailor Moon, and now in the name of the moon, I'll punish you!" Eternal Sailor Moon said, as she did her signature pose, while pointing at Aleister Crowley.

"I am the Pretty Guardian, who fights for Love and Intelligence, I am Sailor Mercury! Douse yourself in water and repent!" Sailor Mercury said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Passion! I am Sailor Mars! In the name of Mars, I'll chastise you!" Sailor Mars said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Courage! I am Sailor Jupiter! I'll fill you regret, It'll leave you numb!" Sailor Jupiter said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who Fights for Love and for Beauty! I am Sailor Venus! In the name of Venus, I'll punish you with the power of love!" Sailor Venus said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am an emissary from the abyss of Death. Protected by Saturn, the Outer Planet of Destruction, the Guardian of Silence. I am Sailor Saturn." Sailor Saturn said as she struck her usual pose.

"Protected by Uranus, the Planet of the Wind. Guardian of Heavens. I am Sailor Uranus!" Sailor Uranus said as she struck her usual pose.

"Protected by Neptune, the Outer Planet of the Seas, Guardian of the Deep Sea. I am Sailor Neptune." Sailor Neptune said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Keeper of the Door of Space and Time. I am Sailor Pluto, Guardian of the Underworld." Sailor Pluto said as she struck her usual pose.

The only trouble was that right after Sailor Pluto had said her usual introduction...

"Well isn't that just cute that you all think that you can even seek to hold a candle to a magician like me. Now then, what do you say, that we make this fight a bit more interesting then?" Aleister Crowley suddenly chimed in with. To which he then released the very bright ball of light from his right hand. Which as it left his hand, then quickly expanded into a very bright, and also very blinding light. So bright in fact, that we all had to shield our eyes, so that we wouldn't wind up going unexpectedly blind from it.

The only trouble was, once the light had died down. Zachary, as well as Sakura and Li, then noticed, that several people seemed to now be missing from the current situation.

"What did you just do, where did you just send them?! Start explaining yourself right now Aleister!" Zachary then said, as his usual calm looking expression and demeanor, had now suddenly changed to one of anger. As both he, and everyone else that was left, now realized, that Angel Bluebell, Wedding Peach, Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, Angel Salvia, Eternal Sailor Moon, Super Sailor Mercury, Super Sailor Mars, Super Sailor Jupiter, Super Sailor Venus, Super Sailor Saturn, Super Sailor Uranus, Super Sailor Neptune, Super Sailor Pluto, Tuxedo Mask, Limone, Keiko, Misaka, Kuroko, and Shokuhou. They had now all suddenly disappeared.

"Oh don't worry yourself Zachary, I have simply gone and sent them all back to their respective timelines. Only, they won't be quite themselves once they get there," Aleister then said in response. And this was then followed, by him fading out of sight.

Date: September 2, 2000

"And that viewers...now brings us to the current situation...And what is now going to be, our upcoming battle and conflict, with one Aleister Crowley...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed, and my head, tilted to one side, in a very cute manner*"

And, now that the recap of the previous chapter is now out of the way, we will now proceed, to the current chapter.

Date: September 2, 2000

Okay, so things hadn't really improved since the last chapter. In fact, given the current situation, I'd say that they were just as bad, if not now slightly worse. And what I mean by this is, well...

"I am going to make Crowley pay for doing this to me and the rest of us, as soon as I find out how to get back to him!" I said, while I was still stuck in Shinko's body for the current moment.

But thankfully, Misaka had now finally figured out how to transform from being Wedding Peach, back into Momoko. So, at least we had this going for us.

But, given our ability to try and get back to Academy City, in order to confront Aleister Crowley, was going to be a bit more complicated of a matter. Especially, since we didn't know where exactly Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, Angel Salvia, and Limone, had been transported off to. Or, if they were even still in their respective and rightful bodies.

But, thanks to some of my knowledge regarding the Wedding Peach anime. Mind you, I only knew, like the Love Angel version of myself, only information on the main characters of the show. But, even though this was the case, we were both still able to find our way to our house. I mean, to Shinko and Momoko's house.

And, once we had both made it inside, I decided to ask Misaka, who was still currently in Momoko's body, to try and use Momoko's Saint Miroir, in an attempt to try and contact Aphrodite. So that we can at least try and figure out a way, to make it back to Academy City. And more importantly, get ourselves back into our respective and rightful bodies.

And, once Misaka, had pulled out Momoko's Saint Miroir, out of her skirt pocket, and had then opened it up. We both held our breath, as I then let Misaka try to attempt to contact Aphrodite.

The only trouble was, neither of us were even sure if this was going to work. And what I mean by that is...

"Hey Aphrodite? We need your help, we both sort of have a...*ahem*...bit of a problem at the moment," Misaka said, only it was in Momoko's voice. As she was still in Momoko's body. And upon my sudden realization of this. I then tried to speak, and sure enough, it wasn't my usual voice that came out, but a somewhat familiar voice to my own, only it was a bit more authoritative sounding.

"Oh wonderful...and I thought that our predicament and battle against the rouges gallery back in Academy City was bad. Wait, why did I just say that? My goodness that sounded extremely corny. Are these the kind of witty puns that Shinko likes to say a lot as Angel Bluebell?" I said out loud, as a sweatdrop, appeared while I had been saying this statement, and had now proceeded to make its way, down one side of my face.

But thankfully...

"Hello there Momoko and Shinko, it is so nice to talk to the both of you again..." Aphrodite spoke up with, just after her face had appeared on the mirror of Momoko's Saint Miroir.

"Aphrodite, we have a slight problem. We're actually Keiko and Misaka...you know, the girl with long blue hair, and the girl with the short brown hair that were the two Electromasters that were present in your throne room not too long ago?" I said, still through Shinko's voice. Which was still quite shocking, and very weird, for my own voice, too not be coming out of my mouth.

"Oh...well that is unfortunate to hear...I will get right to transporting you both here to the Angel World," Aphrodite responded with.

And, not even a spit second later, a portal then appeared in the living room, in which we were both currently standing in. And, with me and Misaka, who were still in Shinko and Momoko's bodies respectively, nodded to each other. We both, then ran forwards, and into the portal, which wound up instantly closing behind us.

And, once we had come through the other side of the portal, and had ended up in Aphrodite's throne room. We were both then greeted, by several more familiar figures, that were already present.

"Okay, so it looks like Yuri, Hinagiku, Scarlet, Mamoru, Usagi, Ami, Rei, Makoto, Minako, Hotaru, Haruka, Michiru, and Setsuna, are already here. At least, that is who they look like. But, that doesn't necessarily mean, that they are all still in their respective and rightful bodies..." I thought to myself, as yet another sweatdrop now appeared, and then started making its way down one side of my face.

And sure enough, as a way to confirm my suspicions...

"What do you mean you're not Rei?! You're kidding me right?!" Haruka Tenou suddenly burst out with saying to Rei. Well actually, it was Minako, who was currently in Haruka's body, and as for who was in Rei's body? Well, about that...

"I mean that I am not Rei, Minako! My name, is Misaki Shokuhou, so get that through your thick skull!" Rei now suddenly chimed in with saying.

And upon me and Misaka hearing this...

"Oh...oh god...oh man...Oh god, oh man, oh GOD!" I then suddenly burst out with saying, as my face had now suddenly turned a sheet of complete white. And I had now gone, and put both of Shinko's hands to her head. As I was now having to grapple with the horrifying fact, that me and Misaka, were now stuck, with having to partner up with Misaki Shokuhou.

"Uggh!...I am rally happy about this right now viewers...can't you tell?!...*I proceed to say this, while a tickmark is currently very much visible on Shinko's face*...Good, just great!...Wonderful even!...Whoa...just turned into Snagglepuss there for a second...Rosebud even!...You know I once went to a circus, and I saw a strong man bend a car...Bend a car?...Pat Benatar!...*I then realize what I have just said. To which a very embarrassed looking expression, now makes its way onto Shinko's face*...Okay...let me just never say any of that again...and viewers...I will see you lot in the next chapter...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while attempting, but failing miserably, to smile genuinely, with both of my eyes closed, and my head, tilted to one side, in a cute manner*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers...Keiko here...yes viewers...I am still in Shinko's body...Now then viewers...let us now head into the chapter...But first viewers...a chapter recap is in order...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed, and my head, tilted to one side, in a very cute manner*"

Date: September 2, 2000

Okay, so things hadn't really improved since the last chapter. In fact, given the current situation, I'd say that they were just as bad, if not now slightly worse. And what I mean by this is, well...

"I am going to make Crowley pay for doing this to me and the rest of us, as soon as I find out how to get back to him!" I said, while I was still stuck in Shinko's body for the current moment.

But thankfully, Misaka had now finally figured out how to transform from being Wedding Peach, back into Momoko. So, at least we had this going for us.

But, given our ability to try and get back to Academy City, in order to confront Aleister Crowley, was going to be a bit more complicated of a matter. Especially, since we didn't know where exactly Angel Lily, Angel Daisy, Angel Salvia, and Limone, had been transported off to. Or, if they were even still in their respective and rightful bodies.

But, thanks to some of my knowledge regarding the Wedding Peach anime. Mind you, I only knew, like the Love Angel version of myself, only information on the main characters of the show. But, even though this was the case, we were both still able to find our way to our house. I mean, to Shinko and Momoko's house.

And, once we had both made it inside, I decided to ask Misaka, who was still currently in Momoko's body, to try and use Momoko's Saint Miroir, in an attempt to try and contact Aphrodite. So that we can at least try and figure out a way, to make it back to Academy City. And more importantly, get ourselves back into our respective and rightful bodies.

And, once Misaka, had pulled out Momoko's Saint Miroir, out of her skirt pocket, and had then opened it up. We both held our breath, as I then let Misaka try to attempt to contact Aphrodite.

The only trouble was, neither of us were even sure if this was going to work. And what I mean by that is...

"Hey Aphrodite? We need your help, we both sort of have a...*ahem*...bit of a problem at the moment," Misaka said, only it was in Momoko's voice. As she was still in Momoko's body. And upon my sudden realization of this. I then tried to speak, and sure enough, it wasn't my usual voice that came out, but a somewhat familiar voice to my own, only it was a bit more authoritative sounding.

"Oh wonderful...and I thought that our predicament and battle against the rouges gallery back in Academy City was bad. Wait, why did I just say that? My goodness that sounded extremely corny. Are these the kind of witty puns that Shinko likes to say a lot as Angel Bluebell?" I said out loud, as a sweatdrop, appeared while I had been saying this statement, and had now proceeded to make its way, down one side of my face.

But thankfully...

"Hello there Momoko and Shinko, it is so nice to talk to the both of you again..." Aphrodite spoke up with, just after her face had appeared on the mirror of Momoko's Saint Miroir.

"Aphrodite, we have a slight problem. We're actually Keiko and Misaka...you know, the girl with long blue hair, and the girl with the short brown hair that were the two Electromasters that were present in your throne room not too long ago?" I said, still through Shinko's voice. Which was still quite shocking, and very weird, for my own voice, too not be coming out of my mouth.

"Oh...well that is unfortunate to hear...I will get right to transporting you both here to the Angel World," Aphrodite responded with.

And, not even a spit second later, a portal then appeared in the living room, in which we were both currently standing in. And, with me and Misaka, who were still in Shinko and Momoko's bodies respectively, nodded to each other. We both, then ran forwards, and into the portal, which wound up instantly closing behind us.

And, once we had come through the other side of the portal, and had ended up in Aphrodite's throne room. We were both then greeted, by several more familiar figures, that were already present.

"Okay, so it looks like Yuri, Hinagiku, Scarlet, Mamoru, Usagi, Ami, Rei, Makoto, Minako, Hotaru, Haruka, Michiru, and Setsuna, are already here. At least, that is who they look like. But, that doesn't necessarily mean, that they are all still in their respective and rightful bodies..." I thought to myself, as yet another sweatdrop now appeared, and then started making its way down one side of my face.

And sure enough, as a way to confirm my suspicions...

"What do you mean you're not Rei?! You're kidding me right?!" Haruka Tenou suddenly burst out with saying to Rei. Well actually, it was Minako, who was currently in Haruka's body, and as for who was in Rei's body? Well, about that...

"I mean that I am not Rei, Minako! My name, is Misaki Shokuhou, so get that through your thick skull!" Rei now suddenly chimed in with saying.

And upon me and Misaka hearing this...

"Oh...oh god...oh man...Oh god, oh man, oh GOD!!!!" I then suddenly burst out with saying, as my face had now suddenly turned a sheet of complete white. And I had now gone, and put both of Shinko's hands to her head. As I was now having to grapple with the horrifying fact, that me and Misaka, were now stuck, with having to partner up with Misaki Shokuhou.

"Uggh!...I am really happy about this right now viewers...can't you tell?!...*I proceed to say this, while a tickmark is currently very much visible on Shinko's face*...Good, just great!...Wonderful even!...Whoa...just turned into Snagglepuss there for a second...Rosebud even!...You know I once went to a circus, and I saw a strong man bend a car...Bend a car?...Pat Benatar!...*I then realize what I have just said. To which a very embarrassed looking expression, now makes its way onto Shinko's face*"

And, now that the recap of the previous chapter is now out of the way, we will now proceed, to the current chapter.

Date: September 2, 2000

Okay, so as it currently stood from the previous chapter, me and Misaka. To which I was still stuck in Shinko's body. And Misaka, who at the current moment, was still stuck in Momoko's body.

But anyway, after learning exactly who had wound up being stuck in whose bodies. Which went as follows...

Minako, was currently in Haruka's body...

Haruka, was currently in Ami's body...

Ami, was currently in Yuri's body...

Yuri, was currently in Scarlet's body...

Scarlet, was currently in Hotaru's body...

Hinagiku, was currently in Makoto's body...

Makoto, was currently in Usagi's body...

Rei, was currently in Hinagiku's body...

Setsuna, was currently in Michiru's body...

Misaki Shokuhou...was currently in Rei's body...

Michiru, was currently in Setsuna's body...

And finally, Hotaru, was currently in Minako's body...

"So viewers...did you get all of that? Hello there, Keiko here again...*I say this, while trying to attempt a sort of smile to the viewers...only to wind up with a sort of broken smile*...Anyway viewers...I hope that you took the time to read all of that...Because it will not be explained to you all again...Now then viewers...back to the chapter...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed, and my head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Okay, so with the body switching explanation now out of the way, along with my fourth wall break. Just after Misaki Shokuhou, who was currently in Rei's body, had explained to Minako, who was currently in Haruka's body. Well, she hadn't really explained, so much as she had actually yelled her response back to Minako.

Which not surprisingly...

"Okay, well you didn't have to give your response like that Misaki! You know, I am now starting to realize exactly why Misaka and Keiko have had such a problem with you in the past!" Minako now responded to Shokuhou with.

"What was that?! Would you care to repeat that?!" Shokuhou now responded back with, now in a much more ticked off sounding tone. Which to be honest, looked quite normal coming out of Rei's mouth. Since I knew full well that Rei Hino, was a tsundere. But, as it was currently Shokuhou that was in her body, I was, not surprisingly, still not happy that me and Misaka, now had to deal with her again.

But, in order to make it so things didn't wind up spinning even more out of control, at least for the moment...

"While I love this sort of riveting conversation as much as the next person. How about we cease the bickering, and at least try and find out exactly how to fix all of this?" I said, which once I had said this, in Shinko's authoritative voice. Everyone who hadn't been focused on us, besides Aphrodite of course. Then stopped bickering immediately.

"Oh, Shinko, Momoko, great to see that you two weren't affected," Minako now spoke up with, who was still currently in Haruka's body.

"Uh yeah Minako, so about that. I am actually not Shinko at the current moment. Though this is her body, I am actually Keiko. And as for Momoko...well she is actually Misaka, in Momoko's body," I said, as a sweatdrop, had now become present, and now proceeded to make its way down one side of Shinko's face.

And, not surprisingly...

"Well, if it isn't Railgun and Lucky Strike. I was wondering when you two were going to finally show up," Shokuhou now suddenly piped up with saying. Even though it was that statement coming out of Rei's mouth, it still had the same arrogant sounding demeanor and tone to it, that me and Misaka still had very much of a severe dislike for.

"I could say the same about you Mental Out! So, remind me exactly who it was, that was unable to do a single darn thing back at the lab, while the rest of us actually fought and put effort in, in order to save you?" I said in quite a smug sounding tone of voice, and while a smug looking smirk, was currently present on Shinko's face.

"What?! How dare you...!" Misaki was about to say more of this statement, when I decided to cut her off mid sentence.

"No Shokuhou! As you need to realize that it was your actions, that caused the events in the fight with Gensei Kihara, to transpire in the way that they did!" I said. But, right after it had come out of Shinko's mouth. I then quickly clasped one of my hands over it, now completely stunned at what I had just said.

"Okay, well I certainly wasn't expecting that to just pop out of my mouth...Is that how upset Shinko can sometimes get?...Well, then let me remind myself, once this is all over and fixed, to stay on her good side...isn't that right viewers?...And also, this now marks the end of this chapter...But don't worry yourselves viewers...as we will be getting right back into things, in the next chapter...see you lot there," I thought to myself, while I had turned my attention during this, slightly to the right of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

But, what none of us had realized yet, was that our upcoming fight and battle with Aleister Crowley, was going to wind up becoming one of our toughest fights to date. But more on that, in a little later of a date.

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers...Keiko here...and yes viewers...I am still in Shinko's body...But anyway, on to more important matters for the moment viewers...as we will now head into the chapter...But first viewers...a recap of the previous chapter is in order...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed, and my head, tilted to one side, in a very cute manner*"

Date: September 2, 2000

Okay, so as it currently stood from the previous chapter, me and Misaka. To which I was still stuck in Shinko's body. And Misaka, who at the current moment, was still stuck in Momoko's body.

But anyway, after learning exactly who had wound up being stuck in whose bodies. Which went as follows...

Minako, was currently in Haruka's body...

Haruka, was currently in Ami's body...

Ami, was currently in Yuri's body...

Yuri, was currently in Scarlet's body...

Scarlet, was currently in Hotaru's body...

Hinagiku, was currently in Makoto's body...

Makoto, was currently in Usagi's body...

Rei, was currently in Hinagiku's body...

Setsuna, was currently in Michiru's body...

Misaki Shokuhou...was currently in Rei's body...

Michiru, was currently in Setsuna's body...

And finally, Hotaru, was currently in Minako's body...

"So viewers...did you get all of that? Hello there, Keiko here again...*I say this, while trying to attempt a sort of smile to the viewers...only to wind up with a sort of broken smile*...Anyway viewers...I hope that you took the time to read all of that...Because it will not be explained to you all again...Now then viewers...back to the chapter...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed, and my head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Okay, so with the body switching explanation now out of the way, along with my fourth wall break. Just after Misaki Shokuhou, who was currently in Rei's body, had explained to Minako, who was currently in Haruka's body. Well, she hadn't really explained, so much as she had actually yelled her response back to Minako.

Which not surprisingly...

"Okay, well you didn't have to give your response like that Misaki! You know, I am now starting to realize exactly why Misaka and Keiko have had such a problem with you in the past!" Minako now responded to Shokuhou with.

"What was that?! Would you care to repeat that?!" Shokuhou now responded back with, now in a much more ticked off sounding tone. Which to be honest, looked quite normal coming out of Rei's mouth. Since I knew full well that Rei Hino, was a tsundere. But, as it was currently Shokuhou that was in her body, I was, not surprisingly, still not happy that me and Misaka, now had to deal with her again.

But, in order to make it so things didn't wind up spinning even more out of control, at least for the moment...

"While I love this sort of riveting conversation as much as the next person. How about we cease the bickering, and at least try and find out exactly how to fix all of this?" I said, which once I had said this, in Shinko's authoritative voice. Everyone who hadn't been focused on us, besides Aphrodite of course. Then stopped bickering immediately.

"Oh, Shinko, Momoko, great to see that you two weren't affected," Minako now spoke up with, who was still currently in Haruka's body.

"Uh yeah Minako, so about that. I am actually not Shinko at the current moment. Though this is her body, I am actually Keiko. And as for Momoko...well she is actually Misaka, in Momoko's body," I said, as a sweatdrop, had now become present, and now proceeded to make its way down one side of Shinko's face.

And, not surprisingly...

"Well, if it isn't Railgun and Lucky Strike. I was wondering when you two were going to finally show up," Shokuhou now suddenly piped up with saying. Even though it was that statement coming out of Rei's mouth, it still had the same arrogant sounding demeanor and tone to it, that me and Misaka still had very much of a severe dislike for.

"I could say the same about you Mental Out! So, remind me exactly who it was, that was unable to do a single darn thing back at the lab, while the rest of us actually fought and put effort in, in order to save you?" I said in quite a smug sounding tone of voice, and while a smug looking smirk, was currently present on Shinko's face.

"What?! How dare you...!" Misaki was about to say more of this statement, when I decided to cut her off mid sentence.

"No Shokuhou! As you need to realize that it was your actions, that caused the events in the fight with Gensei Kihara, to transpire in the way that they did!" I said. But, right after it had come out of Shinko's mouth. I then quickly clasped one of my hands over it, now completely stunned at what I had just said.

"Okay, well I certainly wasn't expecting that to just pop out of my mouth...Is that how upset Shinko can sometimes get?...Well, then let me remind myself, once this is all over and fixed, to stay on her good side...isn't that right viewers?...And also, this now marks the end of this chapter...But don't worry yourselves viewers...as we will be getting right back into things, in the next chapter...see you lot there," I thought to myself, while I had turned my attention during this, slightly to the right of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

But, what none of us had realized yet, was that our upcoming fight and battle with Aleister Crowley, was going to wind up becoming one of our toughest fights to date. But more on that, in a little later of a date.

And, now with the recap of the previous chapter, now done and out of the way. We will now proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 2, 2000

Okay, so as it currently stood, me and Misaka, were still currently in Shinko and Momoko's bodies respectively. And, we had now learned exactly who was in whose body, after Aleister Crowley had used one of his many abilities, to cause us all to switch bodies.

However, what we didn't know yet, was that Zachary, Sakura, Li, Kero, Yue, and Kuroko. Were the only ones that hadn't been affected, by Aleister Crowley's spell.

But, getting back to the current situation...

"Aphrodite, I take it that we will now all be heading back to Academy City?" Misaka had decided to ask. Which with this sort of statement currently coming out of Momoko's mouth, was still something, that I was having difficulty dealing with for the current moment.

But then again, I was also still not used to having Shinko's voice come out of what was supposed to be my mouth. Well, that is if I was still in my original body. Which for the current moment, I wasn't.

But anyway, after Misaka had asked this question to Aphrodite. This was then followed, by the opening of a single large portal behind all of us. And, upon me and Misaka, then turning our attention briefly back to Aphrodite. To which we then nodded and thanked her for her help. All of us, then ran forward, and then through the portal, which wound up instantly closing behind all of us.

And, once the surroundings around us had become visible, after a few seconds. We then noticed, that we had all been deposited to back in front of the lab building. Albeit, it was slightly to the side, of where we had all been previously.

But, not even a couple of seconds after we had all realized this fact. We then noticed, that one of the windows on the lab building, had now begun to shine quite intensely bright. And it wasn't a naturally intense brightness, when something like the sun had reflected off of it either.

But, out of this very window, came a tall woman figure, with light brown hair styled into two large bangs. Which framed the sides of her face, four thinner locks of hair branching out from the top of her head, and curving downwards on either side like antennae, and she also had bright blue eyes. She also had dark blue triangular markings adorning her cheeks, with a thin diamond-shaped crest in the center of her forehead. She also had a slim, yet shapely figure and creamy light complexion.

And upon me then looking in front of me. I then notice that this tall woman, who had just finished emerging from the window in question. Her creamy light complexion was unlike the more voluptuous, bronze-skinned appearance that a certain silver haired goddess had. Who believe it or not, was also currently present. And this of course, was Urd.

And upon me realizing this...

"Well then...it would seem as though Belldandy and Urd, have decided to grace us all with their presence again..." I thought to myself.

The only thing was...

"Hey Urd...so neither you or Belldandy could've been even the least bit bothered to wait for me?!" A now new female voice now spoke up with. And from what I had just heard, it seemed to have said this, in a very ticked off sounding tone.

"Oh...oh no...you have got to be kidding me..." I now thought to myself, as a third figure now appeared, having apparently run towards Belldandy and Urd, looking quite worn out, as if she had run all the way here from a bit of a ways away. In fact, she actually had.

This third individual had brown eyes and long black hair. And, like Belldandy and Urd, had similar blue markings on her face. But what was different about her, was that she seemed to be carrying a mallet of sorts, in her hands.

And sure enough...

"And Skuld, would you mind telling me exactly why I should've chosen to wait for you?" Urd now responded to Skuld with, now showing the sort of expression on her face, that pretty much told me, that she had intended to leave Skuld behind on purpose.

"What was that Urd?! You really can be an immense pain sometimes, you know that?!" Skuld now responded back to Urd with, now sounding even more pissed off, then when she had first arrived on the scene.

"Oh Skuld, whatever do you mean?" Urd now wound up asking Skuld in return. Which pretty much now confirmed to me, that she was now attempting to gaslight Skuld.

And not surprisingly...

"Don't give me that Urd! You know exactly what it is that I mean by that!" Skuld now wound up responding back to Urd with. And while Urd now sheepishly smiled, now quite proud of herself for having succeeded in gaslighting Skuld.

And while this was currently going on...

"Shouldn't we do something about the two of them arguing?" Ami, who was currently in Yuri's body, now asked out loud. And this was while a sweatdrop, had become present, and had then proceeded to make its way down Yuri's face.

"I wouldn't worry too much about it Ami, as this, is actually normal for the both of them," I said in response to Ami's question. While I too now had a sweatdrop, slowly making its way down one side of Shinko's face.

But despite the sweatdrop, I actually knew for a fact, that this was the usual gaslighting sort of behavior, that sometimes went on between Urd and Skuld.

"And don't I know it viewers...Hello there, Keiko here again...*I say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before once again bringing my attention back up again, in order to continue, to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...this now marks the end of the current chapter...but don't worry, as we will be getting right back into the action in the next chapter...Now then viewers, I will see you lot there...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed, and my head tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers...Keiko here...and yes viewers...I am still in Shinko's body...But anyway, on to more important matters for the moment viewers...as we will now head into the chapter...But first viewers...a recap of the previous chapter is in order...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed, and my head, tilted to one side, in a very cute manner*"

Date: September 2, 2000

Okay, so as it currently stood, me and Misaka, were still currently in Shinko and Momoko's bodies respectively. And, we had now learned exactly who was in whose body, after Aleister Crowley had used one of his many abilities, to cause us all to switch bodies.

However, what we didn't know yet, was that Zachary, Sakura, Li, Kero, Yue, and Kuroko. Were the only ones that hadn't been affected, by Aleister Crowley's spell.

But, getting back to the current situation...

"Aphrodite, I take it that we will now all be heading back to Academy City?" Misaka had decided to ask. Which with this sort of statement currently coming out of Momoko's mouth, was still something, that I was having difficulty dealing with for the current moment.

But then again, I was also still not used to having Shinko's voice come out of what was supposed to be my mouth. Well, that is if I was still in my original body. Which for the current moment, I wasn't.

But anyway, after Misaka had asked this question to Aphrodite. This was then followed, by the opening of a single large portal behind all of us. And, upon me and Misaka, then turning our attention briefly back to Aphrodite. To which we then nodded and thanked her for her help. All of us, then ran forward, and then through the portal, which wound up instantly closing behind all of us.

Date: September 20, 2009

And, once the surroundings around us had become visible, after a few seconds. We then noticed, that we had all been deposited to back in front of the lab building. Albeit, it was slightly to the side, of where we had all been previously.

But, not even a couple of seconds after we had all realized this fact. We then noticed, that one of the windows on the lab building, had now begun to shine quite intensely bright. And it wasn't a naturally intense brightness, when something like the sun had reflected off of it either.

But, out of this very window, came a tall woman figure, with light brown hair styled into two large bangs. Which framed the sides of her face, four thinner locks of hair branching out from the top of her head, and curving downwards on either side like antennae, and she also had bright blue eyes. She also had dark blue triangular markings adorning her cheeks, with a thin diamond-shaped crest in the center of her forehead. She also had a slim, yet shapely figure and creamy light complexion.

And upon me then looking in front of me. I then notice that this tall woman, who had just finished emerging from the window in question. Her creamy light complexion was unlike the more voluptuous, bronze-skinned appearance that a certain silver haired goddess had. Who believe it or not, was also currently present. And this of course, was Urd.

And upon me realizing this...

"Well then...it would seem as though Belldandy and Urd, have decided to grace us all with their presence again..." I thought to myself.

The only thing was...

"Hey Urd...so neither you or Belldandy could've been even the least bit bothered to wait for me?!" A now new female voice now spoke up with. And from what I had just heard, it seemed to have said this, in a very ticked off sounding tone.

"Oh...oh no...you have got to be kidding me..." I now thought to myself, as a third figure now appeared, having apparently run towards Belldandy and Urd, looking quite worn out, as if she had run all the way here from a bit of a ways away. In fact, she actually had.

This third individual had brown eyes and long black hair. And, like Belldandy and Urd, had similar blue markings on her face. But what was different about her, was that she seemed to be carrying a mallet of sorts, in her hands.

And sure enough...

"And Skuld, would you mind telling me exactly why I should've chosen to wait for you?" Urd now responded to Skuld with, now showing the sort of expression on her face, that pretty much told me, that she had intended to leave Skuld behind on purpose.

"What was that Urd?! You really can be an immense pain sometimes, you know that?!" Skuld now responded back to Urd with, now sounding even more pissed off, then when she had first arrived on the scene.

"Oh Skuld, whatever do you mean?" Urd now wound up asking Skuld in return. Which pretty much now confirmed to me, that she was now attempting to gaslight Skuld.

And not surprisingly...

"Don't give me that Urd! You know exactly what it is that I mean by that!" Skuld now wound up responding back to Urd with. And while Urd now sheepishly smiled, now quite proud of herself for having succeeded in gaslighting Skuld.

And while this was currently going on...

"Shouldn't we do something about the two of them arguing?" Ami, who was currently in Yuri's body, now asked out loud. And this was while a sweatdrop, had become present, and had then proceeded to make its way down Yuri's face.

"I wouldn't worry too much about it Ami, as this, is actually normal for the both of them," I said in response to Ami's question. While I too now had a sweatdrop, slowly making its way down one side of Shinko's face.

But despite the sweatdrop, I actually knew for a fact, that this was the usual gaslighting sort of behavior, that sometimes went on between Urd and Skuld.

"And don't I know it viewers...Hello there, Keiko here again...*I say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before once again bringing my attention back up again, in order to continue, to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...this now marks the end of the current chapter...but don't worry, as we will be getting right back into the action in the next chapter...Now then viewers, I will see you lot there...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed, and my head tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

And, now with the recap of the previous chapter, now done and out of the way. We will now proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so getting back to the current situation. Which at the moment, was that we had all wound up back together again back in Academy City. And more importantly, we were all back in front of the lab again.

But then...

"Oh, well Sakura...It would seem as though everyone else has made it back to us...Mind you, as I have just noticed, some of them, if perhaps all of them, aren't quite themselves at the moment..." Zachary now suddenly chimed in with saying.

"What exactly do you mean by that Zachary?" Li now chimed in with asking Zachary in response.

"Well Li...you see..." Zachary attempted to say back to Li.

The only thing was...

"Well sis, it would appear, that while we have all reunited again. It would seem, that the three of us, were not the only ones that were affected by Aleister Crowley's spell," Someone who sounded like Keiko then decided to say.

And after the person who sounded like Keiko had said her statement...

"So the thing is Li, I think that Aleister Crowley's spell, wound up doing a bit more, then just sending everyone else away. In fact Li..." Zachary said, only for someone else to chime in, and cut his off mid statement.

"Hey Zachary?! I think that Li gets the gist of what it is that you were trying to say alright?!" Misaki Shokuhou, who was currently stuck in Rei Hino's body now suddenly decided to chime in with saying. But she had decided to say this statement of hers, in a very ticked off sounding tone.

Which for someone like Rei Hino, was normal. But since it was Misaki Shokuhou who had said this through Rei, this just wound up making it all seem very weird. And given that we were all anime characters, this spoke volumes.

And that, was just for starters, regarding the current Freaky Friday sort of mess, that had resulted from Aleister Crowley's spell.

But, getting back to the current situation, and upon me taking in a bit more of the situation...

"Hey, so if you three are here...then who is watching Keiichi?" I now decided to speak up with saying, with a bit of a concerned sounding tone in Keiko's voice.

And, in another anime dimension, a young man with dark hair. Who was currently alone in an all too familiar looking shrine. Aside from an out of place robot, that was currently guarding the front door of the shrine. This man suddenly wound up sneezing one time, and he didn't know why.

"And yet I do viewers...Hello there...Keiko here again...*I proceed to say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before once again bringing my attention back up again, in order to continue to address the viewers*...And yes viewers...I am still in Shinko's body...But viewers...I feel as though a short explanation of sorts is in order...for those who don't yet know of this all too familiar anime trope...For you see viewers...under certain circumstances, when an anime character, is talking about another anime character, wherever they might be...it causes the anime character, who is being talked about, to sneeze a single time...As a sort of comedic timing sort of entertainment for the viewers...to let all of you know...that the character is being talked about...And for the record viewers...it happens in anime a lot more often then you think that it does...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*...But anyway viewers...I will see you lot in the next chapter...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while still smiling with both of my eyes closed, but I am now also tilting my head to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers...Keiko here....yep, I am still in Shinko's body...But anyways viewers, onto more important matters for the moment viewers...as we will now head into the chapter...But first viewers...like always, a recap of the previous chapter, is in order...Now then viewers...shall we begin?...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed, and my head, tilted to one side, in a very cute manner*"

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so getting back to the current situation. Which at the moment, was that we had all wound up back together again back in Academy City. And more importantly, we were all back in front of the lab again.

But then...

"Oh, well Sakura...It would seem as though everyone else has made it back to us...Mind you, as I have just noticed, some of them, if perhaps all of them, aren't quite themselves at the moment..." Zachary now suddenly chimed in with saying.

"What exactly do you mean by that Zachary?" Li now chimed in with asking Zachary in response.

"Well Li...you see..." Zachary attempted to say back to Li.

The only thing was...

"Well sis, it would appear, that while we have all reunited again. It would seem, that the three of us, were not the only ones that were affected by Aleister Crowley's spell," Someone who sounded like Keiko then decided to say.

And after the person who sounded like Keiko had said her statement...

"So the thing is Li, I think that Aleister Crowley's spell, wound up doing a bit more, then just sending everyone else away. In fact Li..." Zachary said, only for someone else to chime in, and cut his off mid statement.

"Hey Zachary?! I think that Li gets the gist of what it is that you were trying to say alright?!" Misaki Shokuhou, who was currently stuck in Rei Hino's body now suddenly decided to chime in with saying. But she had decided to say this statement of hers, in a very ticked off sounding tone.

Which for someone like Rei Hino, was normal. But since it was Misaki Shokuhou who had said this through Rei, this just wound up making it all seem very weird. And given that we were all anime characters, this spoke volumes.

And that, was just for starters, regarding the current Freaky Friday sort of mess, that had resulted from Aleister Crowley's spell.

But, getting back to the current situation, and upon me taking in a bit more of the situation...

"Hey, so if you three are here...then who is watching Keiichi?" I now decided to speak up with saying, with a bit of a concerned sounding tone in Keiko's voice.

And, in another anime dimension, a young man with dark hair. Who was currently alone in an all too familiar looking shrine. Aside from an out of place robot, that was currently guarding the front door of the shrine. This man suddenly wound up sneezing one time, and he didn't know why.

"And yet I do viewers...Hello there...Keiko here again...*I proceed to say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before once again bringing my attention back up again, in order to continue to address the viewers*...And yes viewers...I am still in Shinko's body...But viewers...I feel as though a short explanation of sorts is in order...for those who don't yet know of this all too familiar anime trope...For you see viewers...under certain circumstances, when an anime character, is talking about another anime character, wherever they might be...it causes the anime character, who is being talked about, to sneeze a single time...As a sort of comedic timing sort of entertainment for the viewers...to let all of you know...that the character is being talked about...And for the record viewers...it happens in anime a lot more often then you think that it does...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*...But anyway viewers...I will see you lot in the next chapter...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while still smiling with both of my eyes closed, but I am now also tilting my head to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

And, now with the recap of the previous chapter, now done and out of the way. We will now proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so despite my overall concern for the current state of one Keiichi Morisato over in the Ah My Goddess anime timeline. I somehow knew, that even though Belldandy, Urd, and Skuld, were all here with us, that someone like Keiichi, was going to be just fine.

"I mean after all viewers...sorry Keiko here again...*I proceed to say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before once again bringing my attention back up again, in order to continue to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...as I was about to say to you all...though Keiichi is currently without Belldandy, Urd, and Skuld for the current moment...he has Brett there to protect him, should things wind up going out of control over there...And even then, he also has Peorth as well...but we will just gloss over her...as I know full well, that she can be a bit...*ahem*...forward so too speak from time to time...But anyway viewers...you honestly didn't think that I wasn't going to include Brett's self insert character in all of this did you?...I mean after all viewers...Brett, believe it or not, is the very same self-insert fanfiction writer, who inspired the creation of these three interconnected fanfics...I mean after all viewers...wouldn't you want to try and measure up to someone, who is undoubtedly one of the most successful self insert fanfic writers to exist period?...My point exactly viewers..."

"Hey Keiko?...Can you wrap up your fourth wall break?...Everyone is getting fidgety...*Usagi, who is currently in Shokuhou's body, winds up saying this to me, to pretty much let me know, that I am once again dragging my fourth wall break out, for far too long*"

"Oh r-right Usagi...my bad...*I proceed to say this, while placing my right hand behind my head, giving a closed eyes sheepish grin, and a bead of sweat, is also visible on one side of Shinko's face*...Now then viewers...back to the chapter."

Anyway, fourth wall breaking to the side for the moment...

"I wouldn't worry about it too much Keiko, because as you just said in your past fourth wall break thought, Brett is there to protect Keiichi," Urd now proceeded to speak up with.

But not surprisingly...

"Hey Urd, I would really appreciate it, if you didn't dive into my deep thoughts like that again without giving me some sort of heads up, alright? Though I am quite sure, that you mean well by it. I would rather you give me a sort of heads up beforehand," I now wound up chiming in with saying to Urd in response.

But sadly...

"Well Keiko, what would be the fun in me doing that?" Urd now proceeded to say back to me in response.

But thankfully though...

"Because for one thing Urd, it is somewhat unsettling, for those of them who are not used to you doing it to them. So Urd, I would take Ms. Keiko's advice, and do as she asks of you, okay?" Belldandy now responded to Urd's somewhat instigating response to my request for her to give me some sort of fair warning.

And upon Belldandy then briefly turning to me, and then smiling with both of her eyes closed. I then realized something.

"Oh, well I guess the part about Belldandy being a kind and gentle goddess, was absolutely true to the letter...And just for the record viewers...the Ah My Goddess anime, really didn't do someone as beautiful, gentle, and as kind as Belldandy enough justice...as seeing and experiencing her kind and gentle personality in person, is not the same as just watching the anime...But then again viewers...you probably already knew this from just having read the third chapter of this fanfic...But anyway viewers...this now marks the end of this chapter...And yes, I am well aware of the short nature of each of these chapters...But that viewers...is so that you can all take the information in...without running the risk of being overwhelmed...So anyway viewers...with this very much in mind...I will see you all in the next chapter...okay?" I thought to myself. Which during this long fourth wall break thought, I had briefly turned my attention slightly to the left of me, in order to briefly address the viewers. And while I proceeded to smile, with both of my eyes closed. And with my head tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner.

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers...Keiko here...yep, I am still in Shinko's body...But anyways viewers, onto more important matters for the moment viewers...as we will now head into the chapter...But first viewers...like always, a recap of the previous chapter, is in order...Now then viewers...shall we begin?...*I say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed, and my head, tilted to one side, in a very cute manner*"

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so despite my overall concern for the current state of one Keiichi Morisato over in the Ah My Goddess anime timeline. I somehow knew, that even though Belldandy, Urd, and Skuld, were all here with us, that someone like Keiichi, was going to be just fine.

"I mean after all viewers...sorry Keiko here again...*I proceed to say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before once again bringing my attention back up again, in order to continue to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...as I was about to say to you all...though Keiichi is currently without Belldandy, Urd, and Skuld for the current moment...he has Brett there to protect him, should things wind up going out of control over there...And even then, he also has Peorth as well...but we will just gloss over her...as I know full well, that she can be a bit...*ahem*...forward so too speak from time to time...But anyway viewers...you honestly didn't think that I wasn't going to include Brett's self insert character in all of this did you?...I mean after all viewers...Brett, believe it or not, is the very same self-insert fanfiction writer, who inspired the creation of these three interconnected fanfics...I mean after all viewers...wouldn't you want to try and measure up to someone, who is undoubtedly one of the most successful self insert fanfic writers to exist period?...My point exactly viewers..."

"Hey Keiko?...Can you wrap up your fourth wall break?...Everyone is getting fidgety...*Usagi, who is currently in Shokuhou's body, winds up saying this to me, to pretty much let me know, that I am once again dragging my fourth wall break out, for far too long*"

"Oh r-right Usagi...my bad...*I proceed to say this, while placing my right hand behind my head, giving a closed eyes sheepish grin, and a bead of sweat, is also visible on one side of Shinko's face*...Now then viewers...back to the chapter."

Anyway, fourth wall breaking to the side for the moment...

"I wouldn't worry about it too much Keiko, because as you just said in your past fourth wall break thought, Brett is there to protect Keiichi," Urd now proceeded to speak up with.

But not surprisingly...

"Hey Urd, I would really appreciate it, if you didn't dive into my deep thoughts like that again without giving me some sort of heads up, alright? Though I am quite sure, that you mean well by it. I would rather you give me a sort of heads up beforehand," I now wound up chiming in with saying to Urd in response.

But sadly...

"Well Keiko, what would be the fun in me doing that?" Urd now proceeded to say back to me in response.

But thankfully though...

"Because for one thing Urd, it is somewhat unsettling, for those of them who are not used to you doing it to them. So Urd, I would take Ms. Keiko's advice, and do as she asks of you, okay?" Belldandy now responded to Urd's somewhat instigating response to Keiko's request for her to give her some sort of fair warning.

And upon Belldandy then briefly turning to Keiko, who was still stuck in Shinko's body, and then smiled at her, with both of her eyes closed. I then realized something.

"Oh, well I guess the part about Belldandy being a kind and gentle goddess, was absolutely true to the letter...And just for the record viewers...the Ah My Goddess anime, really didn't do someone as beautiful, gentle, and as kind as Belldandy enough justice...as seeing and experiencing her kind and gentle personality in person, is not the same as just watching the anime...But then again viewers...you probably already knew this from just having read the third chapter of this fanfic...But anyway viewers...this now marks the end of this chapter...And yes, I am well aware of the short nature of each of these chapters...But that viewers...is so that you can all take the information in...without running the risk of being overwhelmed...So anyway viewers...with this very much in mind...I will see you all in the next chapter...okay?" I thought to myself. Which during this long fourth wall break thought, I had briefly turned my attention slightly to the left of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

And, now with the recap of the previous chapter, now done and out of the way. We will now proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, getting right back into the current swing of things. And what I mean by this is...

"Well...who knew that when I am that ticked off...as Keiko just demonstrated in the last chapter...that I would be as scary a person to talk to, then one Captain Unohana, from the Bleach anime was...And while I am on the subject of that anime viewers...if you haven't already gone and watched it...I highly recommend that you do...as it is quite a good anime to binge watch...when you have free time with nothing else going on of course...But anyway viewers...let us now continue on with the current chapter...shall we?" I thought to myself. And of course, while during this very same thought. I had also, briefly turned my attention slightly to the right of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

Okay, so getting back to the current situation at hand...

"Hey Sis...Uh...I mean Misaka..." Keiko, who was currently still stuck in my original body suddenly blurted out. To which this blurted out statement of hers, was then quickly followed, by a small blush, then becoming visible on Shinko's face.

"Hello there viewers...Shinko here again...still stuck in Keiko's body...*I proceed to say this, as a bead of sweat then becomes visible, on one side of my face*...Anyway viewers..."

"Hey Keiko?...Oops...I mean Shinko...Not right now okay?...Please this fourth wall break for a little later on okay?...*Momoko, who is still stuck in Misaka's body, proceeds to say this to me, while a blush then makes its way onto Misaka's face.

"R-right...my bad...So viewers...back to the story and current chapter...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed."

And on the subject of the current chapter...

"Oh my...isn't that embarrassing of you, isn't it Shinko?" Misaki Shokuhou, who was currently stuck in Rei Hino's body, now decided to chime in with saying to me. And she had said this, in quite the demeaning sounding tone in Rei's voice.

And not surprisingly...

"Excuse me Shokuhou?! Since when was I asking for you two cents on this particular matter...hmm?! How about you do me, and Momoko a favor, and just quit your demeaning tone towards me, alright?! Because I am now starting to realize, exactly why Misaka and Keiko, can't stand to be around or near you!" I now snapped back to Shokuhou with.

And to no ones surprise...

"So I am supposed to listen to, and obey that am I?! And how do you know that they both hate me?!" Shokuhou now blurted back to me with.

"Because we do Shokuhou! And I am surprised that neither one of us told you this fact sooner to be honest!" Keiko, who was still stuck in my original body, now chimed in with saying.

"All three of you stop bickering! You are being irritating, now quit it!" Zachary now proceeded to chime in with saying. Which actually wound up doing the trick.

And what I meant by this was...

"Okay, the next person who decides to bicker with somebody else, is going to have me use this remote on them," Usagi, who was still stuck in Shokuhou's body, now chimed in with saying.

"Please don't do that, as you have absolutely no idea what my ability can do!" Shokuhou said, in Rei's voice, and while still stuck in Rei's body.

"Oh, why not, are you jealous or something?" Usagi now proceeded to chime in with saying back to Shokuhou. And she had said this, as a mischievous looking smile, that would make both Anya and Frieren proud, made its way onto Shokuhou's face.

"Oh...well that is not terrifying or anything...is it viewers?...Oh right, Shinko here...and viewers...I will see you all in the next chapter...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers...Shinko here...still stuck in Keiko's body...And now Zachary, if you would be so kind?"

"Yes Shinko, and thank you for that...Yes viewers...Zachary here...and for this particular chapter...Keiko, if you would please?"

"Thank you kindly Zachary...Hello viewers...Keiko here...and yes viewers...I am still currently stuck in Shinko's body by the way...Oh, and in the similar words of one Leonard Hofstadter from The Big Bang Theory...albeit in a non sarcastic sounding tone...'Thanks for asking'...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while a sweatdrop suddenly becomes present, and then proceeds to make its way down one side of Shinko's face...Oh, almost forgot...if you have wound up reading this fanfic up to to this point...then I now ask that you leave an honest review on either this, or the other two fanfics that are connected to this one...As it would be very helpful, in making it so that these three fanfics, are allowed to be told properly...Because without your reviews...none of the three of us...being me, Shinko, or Zachary...will be able to achieve our overall goal...of getting these three fanfics immortalized...by having them be turned into alternate media anime shows of these three fanfics...You want to see what has gone on in these three fanfics visually on your television at home don't you?...Then why not help make this goal a reality, and leave an honest review on one or several of these three fanfics...hmm?...And also, the ones who do, I will make completely sure, that your usernames are mentioned in the new aforementioned anime shows in question...So that way, we don't wind up being the only people, who are immortalized by these three fanfics...And speaking of which...Jimmy...this is how you properly give back to the community, by asking for no money in return...something that a crypto scamming, lying piece of trash such as yourself, more then likely knows nothing about...as neither you, Logan, JJ, Daniel, Jake, Adin, or Jack Dork, have probably ever done something like this, without paying somebody off to keep quiet...or even committing every illegal sort of money related and charity related crime known to humankind...But anyway viewers, let us now get on with the chapter...but first, a chapter recap of the previous chapter, of Going In Completely Blind...okay?...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling with both of Shinko's eyes closed, and her head tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, getting right back into the current swing of things. And what I mean by this is...

"Well...who knew that when I am that ticked off...as Keiko just demonstrated in the last chapter...that I would be as scary a person to talk to, as one Captain Unohana, from the Bleach anime was...And while I am on the subject of that anime viewers...if you haven't already gone and watched it...I highly recommend that you do...as it is quite a good anime to binge watch...when you have free time with nothing else going on of course...But anyway viewers...let us now continue on with the current chapter...shall we?" I thought to myself. And of course, while during this very same thought. I had also, briefly turned my attention slightly to the right of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

Okay, so getting back to the current situation at hand...

"Hey Sis...Uh...I mean Misaka..." Keiko, who was currently still stuck in my original body suddenly blurted out. To which this blurted out statement of hers, was then quickly followed, by a small blush, then becoming visible on Shinko's face.

"Hello there viewers...Shinko here again...still stuck in Keiko's body...*I proceed to say this, as a bead of sweat then becomes visible, on one side of Keiko's face*...Anyway viewers..."

"Hey Keiko?...Oops...I mean Shinko...Not right now okay?...Please save this fourth wall break for a little later on okay?...*Momoko, who is still stuck in Misaka's body, proceeds to say this to me, while a blush then makes its way onto Misaka's face.

"R-right...my bad...So viewers...back to the story and current chapter...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of Keiko's eyes closed."

And on the subject of the current chapter...

"Oh my...isn't that embarrassing of you, isn't it Shinko?" Misaki Shokuhou, who was currently stuck in Rei Hino's body, now decided to chime in with saying to me. And she had said this, in quite the demeaning sounding tone in Rei's voice.

And not surprisingly...

"Excuse me Shokuhou?! Since when was I asking for you two cents on this particular matter...hmm?! How about you do me, and Momoko a favor, and just quit your demeaning tone towards me, alright?! Because I am now starting to realize, exactly why Misaka and Keiko, can't stand to be around or near you!" I now snapped back to Shokuhou with.

And to no ones surprise...

"So I am supposed to listen to, and obey that am I?! And how do you know that they both hate me?!" Shokuhou now blurted back to me with.

"Because we do Shokuhou! And I am surprised that neither one of us told you this fact sooner to be honest!" Keiko, who was still stuck in my original body, now chimed in with saying.

"All three of you stop bickering! You are being irritating, now quit it!" Zachary now proceeded to chime in with saying. Which actually wound up doing the trick.

And what I meant by this was...

"Okay, the next person who decides to bicker with somebody else, is going to have me use this remote on them," Usagi, who was still stuck in Shokuhou's body, now chimed in with saying.

"Please don't do that, as you have absolutely no idea what my ability can do!" Shokuhou said, in Rei's voice, and while still stuck in Rei's body.

"Oh, why not, are you jealous or something?" Usagi now proceeded to chime in with saying back to Shokuhou. And she had said this, as a mischievous looking smile, that would make both Anya and Frieren proud, made its way onto Shokuhou's face.

"Oh...well that is not terrifying or anything...is it viewers?...Oh right, Shinko here...and viewers...I will see you all in the next chapter...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of Keiko's eyes closed*"

And, now with the recap of the previous chapter, now done with, and more importantly, out of the way, until the next chapter. We will now proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as of the recent chapter, things were very quickly starting to get out of hand. And what I am implying by this is. Well...

"Hey there zapper...I see that you and your sisters friends are still here..." The unmistakable voice of one Touma Kamijou now spoke up with saying.

But, however...

"Touma, who are all of these people?" A girl, who was small in stature, and appeared to have a petite build now spoke up with.

She also had thigh length, silver hair, and large green eyes. And for some unknown reason, at least for the current moment for all of us, except for those who already knew who she was. Namely Keiko, Misaka, and Kuroko were the only three who knew who this individual was. And for those who didn't, well they weren't exactly sure why she was currently wearing a white, nun's habit with gold highlights.

And for those of us who didn't already know who she was...

"Who the heck is this?...Am I missing some sort of context here viewers...Spoiler Alert...I am...but just make believe that I haven't okay?" I thought to myself, while I briefly turned my attention slightly to the left of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

But, however...

"Hey long hair? Were you just talking to the viewers about me just now?" Index now decided to chime in with saying to Keiko, who was currently still stuck in my original body. Which, now realizing what it is that she had just done, wound up causing me, and Keiko, to both get caught completely off guard.

"Uh...Index, whatever do you mean by that?" Keiko now responded back with, in an attempt to try and feign some sort of ignorance.

The only trouble with this sort of thing was...

"Oh, so you were talking to the viewers about me then..." Index now proceeded to respond back to Keiko with saying. Which now, all but pretty much completely destroyed any sort of chance, for her to try, and explain away the fact that she had just done exactly that.

And upon realizing this very fact...

"Y-yes, I was...and I meant well by it..." Keiko now proceeded to say, in an attempt to try and defuse any sort of upcoming quick blowup from Index, as she sometimes loved to do to Touma. Which was usually followed by her biting Touma. Which was something neither me, or Keiko, really wanted to have happen to either of us. Even though Keiko had only seen her do this to Touma a full two times, from the three episodes of A Certain Magical Index, that she had been able to watch, before winding up here in the world of the anime. And I knew this, sort of because I was currently stuck in her original body, and was able to realize this through a quick browse of her thoughts.

Which, as I was now starting to realize, that both A Certain Magical Index, and A Certain Scientific Railgun, were not just two separate, but nearly identical titled anime. But they were in fact two halves of a much larger universal linear timeline, that crossed both A Certain Magical Index, and A Certain Scientific Railgun at certain points in both series.

But, getting back to the current situation at hand...

"So Touma, what brings you and your friend here?" Zachary now proceeded to ask.

But unfortunately, Zachary didn't wind up getting a response to his just asked question. And the reason for this was...

"So it seems that the god of pestilence, and the grimoires have finally arrived. Now then, shall we finally begin?" An all too familiar sounding male voice, although disembodied, now spoke up with saying.

And upon instantly realizing who this individual behind this voice was...

"Save it Crowley, as I am now getting pretty darn sick of you playing the coward! In fact, most of us are getting quite sick of it as well!" Li now decided to chime in with saying. As he still appeared, to have a bit of arrogance to him.

And not surprisingly...

"Oh Li, I beg to differ that this is 'cowardice' as you have just mentioned," Aleister Crowley chimed back to Li in response.

And with Aleister Crowley now materializing into existence again...

"I summon lightning!" Urd now shouted out. Which right after she had said this, she had raised one of her hands skywards. And almost immediately, lightning shot down from the sky, and proceeded to attempt to fry Crowley.

The only trouble was, Crowley just simply raised one of his hands, and the lightning that Urd had just called upon, wound up hitting the top of an invisible forcefield, and caused the lightning to dissipate to nothing shortly thereafter.

And then...

"Wow, a forcefield?...How very unoriginal of you Crowley!" Misaka, who was still stuck in Momoko's body, now decided to interject with saying. Which wound up catching some of us by surprise.

"Hello viewers...Keiko here again..."

"Hey Keiko!?...Just end the chapter already!...*Misaka, who is currently still stuck in Momoko's body now proceeds to say, with a tickmark now becoming present on one side of her face*"

"R-right Misaka...*Keiko proceeds to say this in response, while a sweatdrop becomes present, and then proceeds to make its way down one side of Shinko's face*...Now then viewers...see you lot in the next chapter...okay?...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling with both of Shinko's eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers...Shinko here...still stuck in Keiko's body...And now viewers...*I proceed to continue on, only for a certain someone to decide to speak up from a couple of feet behind me. Despite the fact that I can also hear them, and also see them*"

"Oh, so they have perfected the use of Mod Souls here too? I need to learn more about how the people responsible managed to accomplish that...*A female with black hair, reaching down to her shoulders, with several strands of hair hanging between her eyes. And also cropped into a bob that hung about her face. And wearing a somewhat familiar looking black and white colored uniform, proceeds to say this, without realizing that as I aforementioned, I can not only see them, but hear them as well*"

"Okay, so a word of advice...If you are going to try and speak about someone, I suggest that you do so more softly, so that they can't hear you...Or, as a possible alternative tactic, perhaps when you speak about Mod Souls...which by the way Rukia...I am not one...as I don't look like a stuffed lion named Kon...who might I add...*I proceed to say this, right after I had briefly turned my attention slowly behind me, in order to address one Rukia Kuchiki with a noticeable deadpanned expression on Keiko's face...And as for Rukia, well she now had an absolutely shocked looking expression on her face...that was comparable to when one Ichigo Kurosaki was able to see her, back in the very first episode of Bleach*"

"Wait, so you can see me?...Hold on, but if you're not a Mod Soul, and just an average civilian, then how is it that you can still see me?...Wait...hold on...just how is it that you know my name!?...*Rukia now proceeds to ask me this question of hers, while the same look of complete shock is currently present across her face*"

"Because Rukia...for one, I am not the average civilian...and for the record, after the adventures that you've been on, and the troubles that you have had to go through...I find it very hard to believe, that something like this shocks you...Which by the way viewers...I am of course talking about...*I proceed to say this, only for Rukia to not only cut me off mid statement, but she also proceeds to get into a sort of battle ready stance. To which she then proceeds to point her index and middle fingers at me*"

"Bakudō #1!:..."

"Hold it! She is not your enemy...We're on your side here Rukia...*Momoko, who is still currently stuck in Misaka's body, now comes running into the frame of shot, and proceeds to stand in front of me, as a sort of way to try and reason with Rukia. But what wound up surprising me most of all, was that I then noticed, that small but barely noticeable arc of recognizable electricity, had started to crackle through the bangs of Misaka's short brown hair. Which indicated that Momoko had somehow managed to start learning how to control Misaka's Electromaster ability, to some degree. And thankfully, Rukia doesn't notice any of this*"

"Stand aside...She needs...*Rukia proceeds to say this to me and Momoko, while she still has her index and middle fingers pointed towards the both of us*"

"So Rukia, you expect me to answer your unanswered questions about me and Momoko, while you're threatening the both of us with that binding spell, that you used on Ichigo when you two first encountered each other?...How about standing down for the moment, and just try to hear us both out?...Because I can guarantee you Rukia, that we are not the enemy here...*I proceed to say this to Rukia, with a very kind looking closed eyes smile making its way across Keiko's face*"

"*Rukia now puts her hand down, and a somewhat calmer looking expression then makes its way across her face. She then sighs before then speaking up*...Alright, but don't think that this means that I trust the both of you...at least not yet."

"Of course Rukia, that is completely understandable...It seems that your brother has taught you well...Now then viewers...with this all now sorted out...for the moment anyway...Let us now finally get on with the chapter...But first things first viewers...a chapter recap...now then, shall we begin?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of Keiko's eyes closed*"

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as of the recent chapter, things were very quickly starting to get out of hand. And what I am implying by this is. Well...

"Hey there zapper...I see that you and your sisters friends are still here..." The unmistakable voice of one Touma Kamijou now spoke up with saying.

But, however...

"Touma, who are all of these people?" A girl, who was small in stature, and appeared to have a petite build now spoke up with.

She also had thigh length, silver hair, and large green eyes. And for some unknown reason, at least for the current moment for all of us, except for those who already knew who she was. Namely Keiko, Misaka, and Kuroko were the only three who knew who this individual was. And for those who didn't, well they weren't exactly sure why she was currently wearing a white, nun's habit with gold highlights.

And for those of us who didn't already know who she was...

"Who the heck is this?...Am I missing some sort of context here viewers...Spoiler Alert...I am not...but just make believe that I have okay?" I thought to myself, while I briefly turned my attention slightly to the left of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

But, however...

"Hey long hair? Were you just talking to the viewers about me just now?" Index now decided to chime in with saying to Keiko, who was currently still stuck in my original body. Which, now realizing what it is that she had just done, wound up causing me, and Keiko, to both get caught completely off guard.

"Uh...Index, whatever do you mean by that?" Keiko now responded back with, in an attempt to try and feign some sort of ignorance.

The only trouble with this sort of thing was...

"Oh, so you were talking to the viewers about me then..." Index now proceeded to respond back to Keiko with saying. Which now, all but pretty much completely destroyed any sort of chance, for her to try, and explain away the fact that she had just done exactly that.

And upon realizing this very fact...

"Y-yes, I was...and I meant well by it..." Keiko now proceeded to say, in an attempt to try and defuse any sort of upcoming quick blowup from Index, as she sometimes loved to do to Touma. Which was usually followed by her biting Touma. Which was something neither me, or Keiko, really wanted to have happen to either of us. Even though Keiko had only seen her do this to Touma a full two times, from the three episodes of A Certain Magical Index, that she had been able to watch, before winding up here in the world of the anime. And I knew this, sort of because I was currently stuck in her original body, and was able to realize this through a quick browse of her thoughts.

Which, as I was now starting to realize, that both A Certain Magical Index, and A Certain Scientific Railgun, were not just two separate, but nearly identical titled anime. But they were in fact two halves of a much larger universal linear timeline, that crossed both A Certain Magical Index, and A Certain Scientific Railgun at certain points in both series.

But, getting back to the current situation at hand...

"So Touma, what brings you and your friend here?" Zachary now proceeded to ask.

But unfortunately, Zachary didn't wind up getting a response to his just asked question. And the reason for this was...

"So it seems that the god of pestilence, and the grimoires have finally arrived. Now then, shall we finally begin?" An all too familiar sounding male voice, although disembodied, now spoke up with saying.

And upon instantly realizing who this individual behind this voice was...

"Save it Crowley, as I am now getting pretty darn sick of you playing the coward! In fact, most of us are getting quite sick of it as well!" Li now decided to chime in with saying. As he still appeared, to have a bit of arrogance to him.

And not surprisingly...

"Oh Li, I beg to differ that this is 'cowardice' as you have just mentioned," Aleister Crowley chimed back to Li in response.

And with Aleister Crowley now materializing into existence again...

"I summon lightning!" Urd now shouted out. Which right after she had said this, she had raised one of her hands skywards. And almost immediately, lightning shot down from the sky, and proceeded to attempt to fry Crowley.

The only trouble was, Crowley just simply raised one of his hands, and the lightning that Urd had just called upon, wound up hitting the top of an invisible forcefield, and caused the lightning to dissipate to nothing shortly thereafter.

And then...

"Wow, a forcefield?...How very unoriginal of you Crowley!" Misaka, who was still stuck in Momoko's body, now decided to interject with saying. Which wound up catching some of us by surprise.

"Hello viewers...Keiko here again..."

"Hey Keiko!?...Just end the chapter already!...*Misaka, who is currently still stuck in Momoko's body now proceeds to say, with a tickmark now becoming present on one side of her face*"

"R-right Misaka...*Keiko proceeds to say this in response, while a sweatdrop becomes present, and then proceeds to make its way down one side of Shinko's face*...Now then viewers...see you lot in the next chapter...okay?...*Keiko proceeds to say this, while smiling with both of Shinko's eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

And now that the chapter recap is now done. We will now proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so our current standoff with one Aleister Crowley, was, well, what else, a standoff. But, with what was soon about to happen, regarding a sudden, but unexplained encounter, would wind up taking this currently crazy situation, and make it even more such.

And this, is where the appearance of the final group of allies, now begins...

"Okay, so does anyone else here, have even the foggiest idea on how we are all going to deal with someone like Crowley?!" Touma said, which he wound up saying in a usual and familiar sounding frantically nervous tone.

"Well...you see Touma...no...we don't..." Zachary now proceeded to say, with a sweatdrop present on one side of his face. Which was then followed by most of the people on our side, then proceeding to face fault.

"You're kidding with that right brown hair?!" Index now proceeded to respond with, back to Zachary's recent statement. Only she was now upset with him, for having said it.

"Yes Index, yes I am," Zachary now proceeded to say, with a sheepish sort of grin now present on his face. And he had done this, as a sort of feeble attempt at a sort of comedic joke, to try and help lighten the mood a little.

And not surprisingly...

"Hey Zachary?! This is not the time for comedic jokes! So pipe down with that, and try and get serious for a moment!" Shokuhou now chimed in with to Zachary in response. Who because she was still currently stuck in Rei's body. It still made it both slightly weird, but for those like Keiko, Misaka, Kuroko, and Touma, this was normal for them.

And just to add insult to injury...

"Though I would love to hear more of this riveting conversation from you all. It is now, finally time for the endgame. So then shall we begin?" Aleister Crowley now proceeded to say. Which was then followed, by him speaking in an unknown sort of language. Almost cryptic sounding in fact. Which was then followed, by Crowley raising one of his hands, as a weapon in the form of a spear, then formed out of nothing in that same hand.

And before any of us on our side could react, Crowley proceeded to hurl the spear, at a great speed, and its trajectory, was aimed directly at Keiko, while she was currently still stuck in Shinko's body.

And unfortunately, at the current moment, there wasn't enough time for any of us on our side to be able to react quickly enough, in order to intercept Crowley's spear.

But, all of the sudden...

"Some no mai, Tsukishiro!" An unknown female voice now shouted out.

And before any of us could even react, a circle then lit up out of nowhere, as it suddenly surrounded Crowley. And this was then followed, by a wall of ice, then forming around Crowley, and for the moment, now wound up freezing him completely solid.

"Ah, so it seems as though our last group of allies, have now finally arrived," I now proceeded to think to myself. Which was while I now had a very smug looking smirk on Keiko's face, that would make even Frieren and Anya proud.

And upon seeing Keiko, then decide to turn towards the origin of the female voice. To which I then followed shortly thereafter, as did Zachary. The three of us, were then met by a female with black hair, reaching down to her shoulders, with several strands of hair hanging between her eyes. Her hair was also cropped into a bob which hung about her face. But what made me realize exactly who she was. Was not just the fourth wall break that I had had with her at the start of this chapter. But it was the fact that she was wearing a very familiar looking black and white outfit.

"So viewers...the good news here...is that I now realize what is going on...So, for a bit of context...for those of you viewers who need it...In case you've been living under a rock...no offense of course...Do you remember when I had briefly mentioned a certain anime back in chapter 59 of this fanfic perspective?...So with that currently in mind viewers...let me now welcome...another ally...one Rukia Kuchiki...from the Bleach anime...Yes viewers...the very same anime that I spoke of back in chapter 59...And speaking of the subject of Bleach..." I thought to myself, while I had briefly turned my attention slightly to the right of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

"Now Roar...Zabimaru!" Another new voice now rang out with.

And this, was then followed by a multiple segmented looking object, then slamming into the wall of ice, that encased Crowley. And once it had shattered into small pieces, Crowley was now in a dazed looking sort of state, as he was now temporarily disoriented, from having been ambushed from both attacks.

"I guess I sort of expected Renji to be here as well...that tracks...So then viewers...this now marks the end of this chapter...and I will see you lot in the next chapter...okay?" I thought to myself, while I had once again, briefly turned my attention slightly to the right of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers...Shinko here...still stuck in Keiko's body...And now viewers...*I proceed to continue on, only for Rukia to decide to speak up from a couple of feet behind me, like she had done in the last chapter*"

"So wait a sec, is your name Shinko, or Keiko...which is it exactly?...*Rukia proceeds to say this to me, as she then comes forward into my line of sight from my right field of view. And as she comes into my line of sight, while a deadpan look that she usually tended to give to Ichigo in the Bleach anime, is now currently present on her face*"

"Seriously Rukia?...So you can understand Mod Souls, and how they work?...You can also understand everything involving the Sereitei?...But which name I am known by?...That is the thing you are having an issue with about me?...You're kidding with that right?...You're not as Gordon Ramsay says, 'taking the piss,' are you?...Which for those of you who don't know what it is that I am exactly on about...Well, don't you look like the daft one that doesn't know, and would like to?...*I proceed to say this, while slightly smirking in the direction of the viewers*...But anyway viewers..."

"No, of course I'm not!...*Rukia proceeds to say this to me, with a sort of familiar blush now somewhat present on her face*"

"Really Rukia, because your current blush seems to be telling me otherwise...So in other words Rukia, and I don't mean to sound rude when I say this, but your tsundere is showing...*I proceed to say this to Rukia, while once again giving a sort of deadpan expression to her. In order to let her know that I am not buying what she said with her last statement for even a moment*"

"Okay so first off Shinko...I don't blush! Also, what makes you think for even a second, that you aren't sounding rude when you say your statement!?...*Rukia now proceeds to say this to me, only a bunch of tickmarks, are now present, on her face, in place of her blush*"

"Because Rukia, she doesn't mean to be...Hello there viewers...Keiko here...still stuck in Shinko's body...And viewers...what do you say, that we now get on with the current chapter...*Keiko now comes into the frame of shot, while smiling with both of Shinko's eyes closed, in an attempt to try and reason with Rukia*"

"That is a good idea Keiko...Rukia, we will explain what is going on in a little bit, providing that you do the same with your side of things...You know, so that the viewers can get a sense of what part of the Bleach anime canon timeline you were in before winding up here...okay?...*I proceed to say this to Rukia, to which Rukia winds up nodding in agreement, only with a bit of hesitation, to basically let me and Keiko know, that she still doesn't fully trust the both of us yet. But she agrees regardless*....so viewers...let us do that now...but first, a chapter recap."

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so our current standoff with one Aleister Crowley, was, well, what else, a standoff. But, with what was soon about to happen, regarding a sudden, but unexplained encounter, would wind up taking this currently crazy situation, and make it even more such.

And this, is where the appearance of the final group of allies, now begins...

"Okay, so does anyone else here, have even the foggiest idea on how we are all going to deal with someone like Crowley?!" Touma said, which he wound up saying in a usual and familiar sounding frantically nervous tone.

"Well...you see Touma...no...we don't..." Zachary now proceeded to say, with a sweatdrop present on one side of his face. Which was then followed by most of the people on our side, then proceeding to face fault.

"You're kidding with that right brown hair?!" Index now proceeded to respond with, back to Zachary's recent statement. Only she was now upset with him, for having said it.

"Yes Index, yes I am," Zachary now proceeded to say, with a sheepish sort of grin now present on his face. And he had done this, as a sort of feeble attempt at a sort of comedic joke, to try and help lighten the mood a little.

And not surprisingly...

"Hey Zachary?! This is not the time for comedic jokes! So pipe down with that, and try and get serious for a moment!" Shokuhou now chimed in with to Zachary in response. Who because she was still currently stuck in Rei's body. It still made it both slightly weird, but for those like Keiko, Misaka, Kuroko, and Touma, this was normal for them.

And just to add insult to injury...

"Though I would love to hear more of this riveting conversation from you all. It is now, finally time for the endgame. So then shall we begin?" Aleister Crowley now proceeded to say. Which was then followed, by him speaking in an unknown sort of language. Almost cryptic sounding in fact. Which was then followed, by Crowley raising one of his hands, as a weapon in the form of a spear, then formed out of nothing in that same hand.

And before any of us on our side could react, Crowley proceeded to hurl the spear, at a great speed, and its trajectory, was aimed directly at Keiko, while she was currently still stuck in Shinko's body.

And unfortunately, at the current moment, there wasn't enough time for any of us on our side to be able to react quickly enough, in order to intercept Crowley's spear.

But, all of the sudden...

"Some no mai, Tsukishiro!" An unknown female voice now shouted out.

And before any of us could even react, a circle then lit up out of nowhere, as it suddenly surrounded Crowley. And this was then followed, by a wall of ice, then forming around Crowley, and for the moment, now wound up freezing him completely solid.

"Ah, so it seems as though our last group of allies, have now finally arrived," I now proceeded to think to myself. Which was while I now had a very smug looking smirk on Keiko's face, that would make even Frieren and Anya proud.

And upon seeing Keiko, then decide to turn towards the origin of the female voice. To which I then followed shortly thereafter, as did Zachary. The three of us, were then met by a female with black hair, reaching down to her shoulders, with several strands of hair hanging between her eyes. Her hair was also cropped into a bob which hung about her face. But what made me realize exactly who she was. Was not just the fourth wall break that I had had with her at the start of this chapter. But it was the fact that she was wearing a very familiar looking black and white outfit.

"So viewers...the good news here...is that I now realize what is going on...So, for a bit of context...for those of you viewers who need it...In case you've been living under a rock...no offense of course...Do you remember when I had briefly mentioned a certain anime back in chapter 59 of this fanfic perspective?...So with that currently in mind viewers...let me now welcome...another ally...one Rukia Kuchiki...from the Bleach anime...Yes viewers...the very same anime that I spoke of back in chapter 59...And speaking of the subject of Bleach..." I thought to myself, while I had briefly turned my attention slightly to the right of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

"Now Roar...Zabimaru!" Another new voice now rang out with.

And this, was then followed by a multiple segmented looking object, then slamming into the wall of ice, that encased Crowley. And once it had shattered into small pieces, Crowley was now in a dazed looking sort of state, as he was now temporarily disoriented, from having been ambushed from both attacks.

"I guess I sort of expected Renji to be here as well...that tracks...So then viewers...this now marks the end of this chapter...and I will see you lot in the next chapter...okay?" I thought to myself, while I had once again, briefly turned my attention slightly to the right of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

And now that the chapter recap is now done. We will now proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so at the current moment...

"Okay, so who are the two of you exactly?" Kuroko now proceeded to ask the current lingering question, that everyone on our side, except for me, and Keiko, currently had for the two new individuals, who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere.

"Hold on, so you can all see the both of us?" The girl with the black hair, now identified as one Rukia Kuchiki, now spoke up with saying. Now about as shocked about this sudden realization, as she had been during my first fourth wall break with her earlier on in this chapter.

"Yes, all of us can see you both. And for the record Rukia, I am surprised that this is still shocking to both you and Renji. Given what the two of you have clearly been through. And the fourth wall breaks that you and I have had over the past two chapters," I proceeded to speak up with to Rukia. To which I wound up thinking the very last part of my statement, so that no one else, not even the viewers would've known about me having thought it, unless they read this particular chapter. And this was even though I had had my fourth wall break with her and Keiko, at the very start of this chapter not too many paragraphs before.

And not surprisingly...

"Alright start explaining yourself right now! How exactly do you know both of our names?!" Renji now proceeded to respond back to me with, now with his Zabimaru poised to attack me. While it was still currently in its six segmented part form.

And thankfully, but also quite surprisingly...

"We will explain it to you both later, because in case you both haven't noticed?! We have a certain long white haired magician to deal with!" Shokuhou, who was still stuck in Rei Hino's body, now proceeded to yell at both Rukia and Renji in response with.

"Well, I certainly wasn't expecting Shokuhou to say something as nice and caring as that...So that would mean that the original Toaru anime canon timeline, is now pretty much non-existent...Which by the way viewers...for those who don't know what that means exactly...it means that the canon rails of the Toaru timeline, that you are all used to watching and reading about, don't really exist anymore...I mean, surely you must've noticed this being the case over the multiple previous chapters right?...I mean, you're not that out of the loop right?" I thought to myself, while I had been having this very same thought, I had briefly turned my attention, slightly to the left of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

And to hammer both my statement, as well as Shokuhou's statement home so to speak...

"Enough of this foolishness, time to dispatch with all of you," Aleister Crowley said. Who had now completely recovered from his previously dazed state. That had been caused by Rukia and Renji's Shikai, courtesy of their respective Zanpakutos.

And this was then followed, by Crowley then once again, proceeding to speak in the same cryptic language that he had been talking in before.

And as we all readied ourselves, none of us knew, that this fight, was far from being over.

"And that couldn't be more truthful if it tried...Oh right, my apologies...Hello there again viewers...Shinko here...and this viewers...now marks the end of this chapter..."

"Hey Shinko?...Don't you think this is kind of not the best place to be ending this chapter?...*Rukia now suddenly comes into the frame of shot, and proceeds to ask me her question, while giving a somewhat confused and quizzical looking expression on her face*"

"No Rukia, not at all...I mean, how else would you want to entice the readers enough to want to both expect, and then want to read the next chapter...Which speaking of which viewers...I will see you lot in the next chapter...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of Keiko's eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

"Hello viewers...Shinko here...*I proceed to say this, while traditionally bowing to the viewers, before once again bringing Keiko's attention back up, in order to continue address the viewers. Only this was after I had then finished smiling with both of Shinko's eyes closed. And then opened Shinko's eyes again, in order to continue to properly address the viewers*...But anyway viewers...*I proceed to continue on, only for Rukia, who has now come into the frame of shot. Then decides to proceed to speak up from a couple of feet behind me*"

"So, Shinko?...*Rukia winds up asking this to me, only for me to hold one of my hands up as a means to kindly cut her off mid sentence, which seemed to do the trick*"

"Not yet Rukia...Zachary will tell you about what is going on in his respective chapter...Which by the way viewers...is already available for you all to read over in Going In Almost Completely Blind...Which Rukia, if I were you...then I would go over to that particular chapter...as he will be the one you will need to speak to regarding answering your currently lingering question...*I proceed to say this, while slowly turning my attention to Rukia...who thankfully, has a look of complete understanding on her face. Which is then followed by Rukia walking out of frame, and proceeding over to Zachary's fanfiction perspective over in Going In Almost Completely Blind*...And now viewers...let us now proceed on with the chapter...But, like always viewers...a chapter recap...now then...let us begin...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of Shinko's eyes closed, and her head, tilted to one side, in a very cute looking manner*"

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so at the current moment...

"Okay, so who are the two of you exactly?" Kuroko now proceeded to ask the current lingering question, that everyone on our side, except for me, and Keiko, currently had for the two new individuals, who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere.

"Hold on, so you can all see the both of us?" The girl with the black hair, now identified as one Rukia Kuchiki, now spoke up with saying. Now about as shocked about this sudden realization, as she had been during my first fourth wall break with her earlier on in this chapter.

"Yes, all of us can see you both. And for the record Rukia, I am surprised that this is still shocking to both you and Renji. Given what the two of you have clearly been through. And the fourth wall breaks that you and I have had over the past two chapters," I proceeded to speak up with to Rukia. To which I wound up thinking the very last part of my statement, so that no one else, not even the viewers would've known about me having thought it, unless they read this particular chapter. And this was even though I had had my fourth wall break with her and Keiko, at the very start of this chapter not too many paragraphs before.

And not surprisingly...

"Alright start explaining yourself right now! How exactly do you know both of our names?!" Renji now proceeded to respond back to me with, now with his Zabimaru poised to attack me. While it was still currently in its six segmented part form.

And thankfully, but also quite surprisingly...

"We will explain it to you both later, because in case you both haven't noticed?! We have a certain long white haired magician to deal with!" Shokuhou, who was still stuck in Rei Hino's body, now proceeded to yell at both Rukia and Renji in response with.

"Well, I certainly wasn't expecting Shokuhou to say something as nice and caring as that...So that would mean that the original Toaru anime canon timeline, is now pretty much non-existent...Which by the way viewers...for those who don't know what that means exactly...it means that the canon rails of the Toaru timeline, that you are all used to watching and reading about, don't really exist anymore...I mean, surely you must've noticed this being the case over the multiple previous chapters right?...I mean, you're not that out of the loop right?" I thought to myself, while I had been having this very same thought, I had briefly turned my attention, slightly to the left of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

And to hammer both my statement, as well as Shokuhou's statement home so to speak...

"Enough of this foolishness, time to dispatch with all of you," Aleister Crowley said. Who had now completely recovered from his previously dazed state. That had been caused by Rukia and Renji's Shikai, courtesy of their respective Zanpakutos.

And this was then followed, by Crowley then once again, proceeding to speak in the same cryptic language that he had been talking in before.

And as we all readied ourselves, none of us knew, that this fight, was far from being over.

"And that couldn't be more truthful if it tried...Oh right, my apologies...Hello there again viewers...Shinko here...and this viewers...now marks the end of this chapter..."

"Hey Shinko?...Don't you think this is kind of not the best place to be ending this chapter?...*Rukia now suddenly comes into the frame of shot, and proceeds to ask me her question, while giving a somewhat confused and quizzical looking expression on her face*"

"No Rukia, not at all...I mean, how else would you want to entice the readers enough to want to both expect, and then want to read the next chapter...Which speaking of which viewers...I will see you lot in the next chapter...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of Keiko's eyes closed*"

And now that the chapter recap is now done. We will now proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so getting right back into the swing of things. And what I mean by this is...

"Okay, does anyone have any bright ideas on how to deal with Crowley?" Shokuhou, who was still stuck in Rei's body now said. In a sort of attempted effort to try and get somebody to speak up with an answer to her currently lingering question.

And thankfully...

"As a matter of fact Shokuhou, I do. But, it is a little bit bold," I proceeded to say, as electricity, now started through the bangs of Keiko's long light blue hair.

"Wait a sec, since when did you have the ability to control my electricity so quick?" Keiko now proceeded to ask me, as the electricity continued to crackle through the bangs of her original bodies long light blue hair.

And with a smirk on my face, I now proceeded to respond to Keiko's question.

"Well Keiko, that's because I am a user of lightning. So as this is the same basic principle, since lightning is basically a form of electricity, only it is nature based. That is how I was able to learn to control your Electromaster ability with such ease. And by the way Keiko? I think you'll find that using my powers, will wind up being just as easy. And there's no need to ask me how to use them, as you can just access my original bodies thoughts to learn how to do so," I said to her in response.

And sure enough, after I had noticed Keiko, take a quick look through of my bodies thoughts. She then proceeded to reach into my original bodies skirt pocket. And then pull out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

And, upon briefly turning her attention to Misaka, who was still stuck in Momoko's body. I then noticed her proceed to raise her left hand.

And quite surprisingly. Well, to Keiko anyway...

"Beautiful Wedding Flower! Angel Amour Peach!" Misaka wound up saying in Momoko's voice. As Momoko's body, then proceeded to light up in a quick flash of light. Which was then followed by Momoko now in her wedding dress form. And with another quick flash of light, she was then in her DX battle outfit.

"Well then, I would say that now is the time to transform everyone, don't you think? And if I were you, I would search the thoughts of the body you are currently stuck in, in order to learn how to transform and use their powers," Keiko now proceeded to say to everyone else on our side, who was currently not in their original body. And this was then followed, by Keiko then proceeding to raise my Saint Sword Of Bluebell above her head with her left hand.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" Keiko said, and in a quick flash of light, she was in my usual battle outfit.

But, however...

"Okay, so I would assume here viewers...that though my transformation into Angel Bluebell is more then likely quite sudden for someone like Keiko...I would say, that since she has the ability to control electricity with her Electromaster ability...I would say that her transformation into Angel Bluebell, might not as foreign of a feel, as you viewers might think it its...Now then viewers...back to the situation at hand," I thought to myself, while during this thought, I had briefly turned my attention, slightly to the right of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

And this was then followed by everyone else, who wasn't in their original bodies on our side, then proceeding to transform as well.

"Moon Eternal...Make Up!" Makoto, who was currently in Usagi's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Eternal Sailor Moon's usual sailor senshi outfit.

"Mercury Crystal Power...Make Up!" Haruka, who was currently in Ami's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Mercury's usual eternal sailor senshi outfit.

"Mars Crystal Power...Make Up!" Misaki Shokuhou, who was currently in Rei's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Mar's usual super sailor senshi outfit.

"Jupiter Crystal Power...Make Up!" Hinagiku, who was currently in Makoto's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Jupiter's usual super sailor senshi outfit.

"Venus Crystal Power...Make Up!" Hotaru, who was currently in Minako's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Venus' usual super sailor sailor outfit.

"Uranus Planet Power...Make Up!" Minako, who was currently in Haruka's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Uranus' usual super sailor senshi outfit.

"Saturn Crystal Power...Make Up!" Scarlet, who was currently in Hotaru's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Sailor Saturn's usual sailor senshi outfit.

"Neptune Planet Power...Make Up!" Setsuna, who was currently in Michiru's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Neptune's usual super sailor senshi outfit.

"Pluto Planet Power...Make Up!" Michiru, who was currently in Setsuna's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Pluto's usual super sailor senshi outfit.

"Graceful Wedding Flower! Angel Precious Lily!" Ami, who was currently in Yuri's body called out. And in two quick flashes of light, she was in Angel Lily's usual DX battle outfit.

"Attractive Wedding Flower! Angel Courage Daisy!" Rei, who was currently in Hinagiku's body called out. And in two quick flashes of light, she was in Angel Daisy's usual DX battle outfit.

"Excellent Wedding Flower! Angel Passionate Salvia!" Yuri, was currently in Scarlet's body called out. And in two quick flashes of light, she was in Angel Salvia's usual DX battle outfit.

And with this now done and out of the way...

"Impressive, you all managed to transform despite not being in your original bodies. However..." Aleister Crowley now proceeded to speak up with. Which was once again followed by him speaking in the same cryptic sounding language from before.

"Not this time Crowley! Everyone, let him have it!" Keiko now proceeded to speak up with.

"Hello there again viewers...Shinko here..*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of Keiko's eyes closed*...Now then viewers...I look to seeing you all in the next chapter...okay?"

Chapter Text

"Hello there viewers...Shinko here...and yes, I am still currently stuck in Keiko's body...But the good news with that viewers...is that at the end of this chapter...foreshadow alert by the way...that won't be the case any longer...But anyway viewers...let us now proceed on with the chapter...but like always, and first and foremost...a chapter recap is in order...now then viewers...let us now begin...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of Keiko's eyes closed*"

And here is the recap of the previous chapter in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so getting right back into the swing of things. And what I mean by this is...

"Okay, does anyone have any bright ideas on how to deal with Crowley?" Shokuhou, who was still stuck in Rei's body now said. In a sort of attempted effort to try and get somebody to speak up with an answer to her currently lingering question.

And thankfully...

"As a matter of fact Shokuhou, I do. But, it is a little bit bold," I proceeded to say, as electricity, now started through the bangs of Keiko's long light blue hair.

"Wait a sec, since when did you have the ability to control my electricity so quick?" Keiko now proceeded to ask me, as the electricity continued to crackle through the bangs of her original bodies long light blue hair.

And with a smirk on my face, I now proceeded to respond to Keiko's question.

"Well Keiko, that's because I am a user of lightning. So as this is the same basic principle, since lightning is basically a form of electricity, only it is nature based. That is how I was able to learn to control your Electromaster ability with such ease. And by the way Keiko? I think you'll find that using my powers, will wind up being just as easy. And there's no need to ask me how to use them, as you can just access my original bodies thoughts to learn how to do so," I said to her in response.

And sure enough, after I had noticed Keiko, take a quick look through of my bodies thoughts. She then proceeded to reach into my original bodies skirt pocket. And then pull out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

And, upon briefly turning her attention to Misaka, who was still stuck in Momoko's body. I then noticed her proceed to raise her left hand.

And quite surprisingly. Well, to Keiko anyway...

"Beautiful Wedding Flower! Angel Amour Peach!" Misaka wound up saying in Momoko's voice. As Momoko's body, then proceeded to light up in a quick flash of light. Which was then followed by Momoko now in her wedding dress form. And with another quick flash of light, she was then in her DX battle outfit.

"Well then, I would say that now is the time to transform everyone, don't you think? And if I were you, I would search the thoughts of the body you are currently stuck in, in order to learn how to transform and use their powers," Keiko now proceeded to say to everyone else on our side, who was currently not in their original body. And this was then followed, by Keiko then proceeding to raise my Saint Sword Of Bluebell above her head with her left hand.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" Keiko said, and in a quick flash of light, she was in my usual battle outfit.

But, however...

"Okay, so I would assume here viewers...that though my transformation into Angel Bluebell is more then likely quite sudden for someone like Keiko...I would say, that since she has the ability to control electricity with her Electromaster ability...I would say that her transformation into Angel Bluebell, might not as foreign of a feel, as you viewers might think it its...Now then viewers...back to the situation at hand," I thought to myself, while during this thought, I had briefly turned my attention, slightly to the right of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

And this was then followed by everyone else, who wasn't in their original bodies on our side, then proceeding to transform as well.

"Moon Eternal...Make Up!" Makoto, who was currently in Usagi's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Eternal Sailor Moon's usual sailor senshi outfit.

"Mercury Crystal Power...Make Up!" Haruka, who was currently in Ami's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Mercury's usual eternal sailor senshi outfit.

"Mars Crystal Power...Make Up!" Misaki Shokuhou, who was currently in Rei's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Mar's usual super sailor senshi outfit.

"Jupiter Crystal Power...Make Up!" Hinagiku, who was currently in Makoto's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Jupiter's usual super sailor senshi outfit.

"Venus Crystal Power...Make Up!" Hotaru, who was currently in Minako's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Venus' usual super sailor sailor outfit.

"Uranus Planet Power...Make Up!" Minako, who was currently in Haruka's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Uranus' usual super sailor senshi outfit.

"Saturn Crystal Power...Make Up!" Scarlet, who was currently in Hotaru's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Sailor Saturn's usual sailor senshi outfit.

"Neptune Planet Power...Make Up!" Setsuna, who was currently in Michiru's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Neptune's usual super sailor senshi outfit.

"Pluto Planet Power...Make Up!" Michiru, who was currently in Setsuna's body called out. And in a quick transformation, she was in Super Sailor Pluto's usual super sailor senshi outfit.

"Graceful Wedding Flower! Angel Precious Lily!" Ami, who was currently in Yuri's body called out. And in two quick flashes of light, she was in Angel Lily's usual DX battle outfit.

"Attractive Wedding Flower! Angel Courage Daisy!" Rei, who was currently in Hinagiku's body called out. And in two quick flashes of light, she was in Angel Daisy's usual DX battle outfit.

"Excellent Wedding Flower! Angel Passionate Salvia!" Yuri, was currently in Scarlet's body called out. And in two quick flashes of light, she was in Angel Salvia's usual DX battle outfit.

And with this now done and out of the way...

"Impressive, you all managed to transform despite not being in your original bodies. However..." Aleister Crowley now proceeded to speak up with. Which was once again followed by him speaking in the same cryptic sounding language from before.

"Not this time Crowley! Everyone, let him have it!" Keiko now proceeded to speak up with.

"Hello there again viewers...Shinko here..*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of Keiko's eyes closed*...Now then viewers...I look to seeing you all in the next chapter...okay?"

And now that the chapter recap is now done. We will now proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as of the last chapter, we were all now finally transformed again. Well, that was despite Keiko having to tell everyone to search inside the thoughts of a body, that wasn't originally theirs. And, this was...well...how about we just gloss over that. Anyway, getting back to the current situation.

"I summon lightning!" Urd suddenly proceeded to shout out. As she raised one of her hands skyward. And just like before, a bolt of lightning shot down from the sky. Only trouble was...

"Don't you have any more tricks then just that one Urd!?" Li now proceeded to shout out to Urd. And he had said it both a ticked off sounding tone, and while a look of massive irritation was also present on his face.

"Li, why don't you use your magic, and stop worrying about other people!" Zachary proceeded to say, in an effort to try and get Li back on track. Which wound up doing the trick.

And, as Crowley, like before, proceeded to once again raise one of his hands, forming yet another forcefield, that wound up deflecting Urd's lighting. Crowley then proceeded to speak up.

"Alright, time to send you all to the grave," Crowley said, as he once again started speaking in the same cryptic sounding language from before.

But, more importantly...

"Hey Crowley?! Let me ask you a question. Why so serious? Also, in the words of Clint Barton's Hawkeye...made you look..." I now proceeded to say, even though I was still stuck in Keiko's original body. But I managed to say this, with a SpyXFamily Anya type smirk present on her original bodies face.

"Wait a sec, what do you mean..." Keiko started to say, only to then look slightly behind Crowley, just in time to see both Renji, and Rukia, suddenly sort of warped in from out of nowhere. Only to then realize, that they had used their respective flash steps, to accomplish this.

And upon realizing this...

"Hey Crowley? Have you heard of a sudden freak weather event? Because as Shinko just so kindly put, made you look," Keiko then proceeded to say. To which she just simply went, and nodded slightly at both Rukia and Renji. And once they had both nodded back in response, they then set about helping to dispatch Crowley.

But to my surprise, as well as to the surprise of several other people on our side...

"Now Roar...Zabimaru!" Renji called out. Which was then followed, by his Zabimaru, then proceeding to separate into its 6 segmented form again. To which it then proceeded to make its way towards Crowley. And thankfully, before he could react quickly enough to Zabimaru's Shikai, he was then ensnared in several of Zabimaru's segmented sections.

"Now Dance...Sode no Shirayuki!...San no mai, Shirafune!" Rukia called out. Which was then followed, by her Sode no Shirayuki, then proceeding to glow white. Only, once the light had faded, her Zanpakuto was now completely made of ice. Which in an instant, caused the blade of it, to suddenly and rapidly extend outwards, at an alarming rate, and towards Crowley.

"So, she is able to extend the reach of her Sode no Shirayuki...interesting...And I thought that my Saint Sword Of Bluebell was impressive," I thought to myself, while I proceeded to glance at my Saint Sword Of Bluebell in my original bodies left hand. Which was both my left hand, and Keiko's left hand technically. But you get what I mean.

And, once the now extended and ice encased blade of Sode no Shirayuki, pierced through Crowley's body, right through the left of his back, and then out the front. We all thought, that this fight with Crowley, was finally over.

But, however...

"You think you have all won this fight haven't you? Also, I forgot to mention something to you all, this is not my original body. So your attacks can't kill me. But, that doesn't mean that I can't kill all of you. So, I will just leave you all for the time being, as I have a master plan to attend to. But just know, that none of you are safe by any means. So, until we meet again. Which, may wind up being a bit sooner, then you all might think," Crowley proceeded to say, as he just simply wound up fading out of existence.

"Hey get back here Crowley! We're not done here you coward!" Zachary now proceeded to chime in with, now once again irritated, since Crowley had once again decided to play the coward.

And though this was not the end of our fight against Crowley. For the time being, we had to figure out a way to get everyone on our side, back into our original bodies.

But thankfully, this wasn't going to wind up being much of a problem. In fact...

"So, does anyone happen to have a way that will help get us all back into our original bodies?" Shokuhou proceeded to ask in Rei's voice. Since was still currently stuck in Rei's body.

"Well Shokuhou, it is funny that you should ask that particular question," Urd now proceeded to respond to her question with. While a somewhat knowing smirk, was also currently present on her face.

And this was then followed, by Urd then proceeding to raise one of her hands upwards. To which a bright golden sphere then formed in it. And as it flew out of her hand, it then expanded, and then temporarily blinded everyone else. And this was including me as well.

But, once it had died down, I then noticed, once I had looked down at myself, that I was back in my original body. Which I was able to confirm by the fact that I was once again wearing my usual battle outfit, and the same mane of long light blue hair. And once I had untransformed, I then proceeded to breath a sigh of relief.

And more importantly, everyone else was also back in their original bodies.

"Hello there everyone, Shinko here again...now viewers...this now marks the end of this chapter...And now viewers...I look forward to seeing you all in the next chapter...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

"Hello there viewers...Shinko here again...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed, before opening them again, in order to continue to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...though Aleister Crowley has gone back into hiding, at least for the current moment...me, Momoko, and the rest of The Four Aces Alliance, are still going to remain in Academy City...until such a time that Crowley is no longer a threat to innocent people...So yes viewers...the crossover arc in these three fanfics, is not even close to being over just yet...And as for how those of us who aren't Keiko and her friends...and how we intend to go about our business, while not drawing a lot of attention to ourselves?...Well then viewers...I think that in order to answer that...we should just go and dive into the current chapter...But, first things first viewers...and like always, a chapter recap is in order...Oh, and before you want to go and try and contest that these chapter recaps aren't necessary...I will just tell you from the off regarding that...that until you all decide not to try and skip ahead to read future chapters...that quite frankly you shouldn't be reading beforehand anyway...then I, along with Zachary and Keiko...will continue to do chapter recaps...Now you may not like that...but that's how it's going to be...now then viewers...let us now begin the chapter recap...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while once again smiling, with both of my eyes closed*"

And here is the recap of the previous chapter in question...

Date: September 20, 2009

Okay, so as of the last chapter, we were all now finally transformed again. Well, that was despite Keiko having to tell everyone to search inside the thoughts of a body, that wasn't originally theirs. And, this was...well...how about we just gloss over that. Anyway, getting back to the current situation.

"I summon lightning!" Urd suddenly proceeded to shout out. As she raised one of her hands skyward. And just like before, a bolt of lightning shot down from the sky. Only trouble was...

"Don't you have any more tricks then just that one Urd!?" Li now proceeded to shout out to Urd. And he had said it both a ticked off sounding tone, and while a look of massive irritation was also present on his face.

"Li, why don't you use your magic, and stop worrying about other people!" Zachary proceeded to say, in an effort to try and get Li back on track. Which wound up doing the trick.

And, as Crowley, like before, proceeded to once again raise one of his hands, forming yet another forcefield, that wound up deflecting Urd's lightning. Crowley then proceeded to speak up.

"Alright, time to send you all to the grave," Crowley said, as he once again started speaking in the same cryptic sounding language from before.

But, more importantly...

"Hey Crowley?! Let me ask you a question. Why so serious? Also, in the words of Clint Barton's Hawkeye...made you look..." I now proceeded to say, even though I was still stuck in Keiko's original body. But I managed to say this, with a SpyXFamily Anya type smirk present on her original bodies face.

"Wait a sec, what do you mean..." Keiko started to say, only to then look slightly behind Crowley, just in time to see both Renji, and Rukia, suddenly sort of warped in from out of nowhere. Only to then realize, that they had used their respective flash steps, to accomplish this.

And upon realizing this...

"Hey Crowley? Have you heard of a sudden freak weather event? Because as Shinko just so kindly put, made you look," Keiko then proceeded to say. To which she just simply went, and nodded slightly at both Rukia and Renji. And once they had both nodded back in response, they then set about helping to dispatch Crowley.

But to my surprise, as well as to the surprise of several other people on our side...

"Now Roar...Zabimaru!" Renji called out. Which was then followed, by his Zabimaru, then proceeding to separate into its 6 segmented form again. To which it then proceeded to make its way towards Crowley. And thankfully, before he could react quickly enough to Zabimaru's Shikai, he was then ensnared in several of Zabimaru's segmented sections.

"Now Dance...Sode no Shirayuki!...San no mai, Shirafune!" Rukia called out. Which was then followed, by her Sode no Shirayuki, then proceeding to glow white. Only, once the light had faded, her Zanpakuto was now completely made of ice. Which in an instant, caused the blade of it, to suddenly and rapidly extend outwards, at an alarming rate, and towards Crowley.

"So, she is able to extend the reach of her Sode no Shirayuki...interesting...And I thought that Shinko's Saint Sword Of Bluebell was impressive," I thought to myself, while I proceeded to glance at Shinko's Saint Sword Of Bluebell in my original bodies left hand. Which was both my left hand, and Keiko's left hand technically. But you get what I mean.

And, once the now extended and ice encased blade of Sode no Shirayuki, pierced through Crowley's body, right through the left of his back, and then out the front. We all thought, that this fight with Crowley, was finally over.

But, however...

"You think you have all won this fight haven't you? Also, I forgot to mention something to you all, this is not my original body. So your attacks can't kill me. But, that doesn't mean that I can't kill all of you. So, I will just leave you all for the time being, as I have a master plan to attend to. But just know, that none of you are safe by any means. So, until we meet again. Which, may wind up being a bit sooner, then you all might think," Crowley proceeded to say, as he just simply wound up fading out of existence.

"Hey get back here Crowley! We're not done here you coward!" Zachary now proceeded to chime in with, now once again irritated, since Crowley had once again decided to play the coward.

And though this was not the end of our fight against Crowley. For the time being, we had to figure out a way to get everyone on our side, back into our original bodies.

But thankfully, this wasn't going to wind up being much of a problem. In fact...

"So, does anyone happen to have a way that will help get us all back into our original bodies?" Shokuhou proceeded to ask in Rei's voice. Since was still currently stuck in Rei's body.

"Well Shokuhou, it is funny that you should ask that particular question," Urd now proceeded to respond to her question with. While a somewhat knowing smirk, was also currently present on her face.

And this was then followed, by Urd then proceeding to raise one of her hands upwards. To which a bright golden sphere then formed in it. And as it flew out of her hand, it then expanded, and then temporarily blinded everyone else. And this was including me as well.

But, once it had died down, I then noticed, once I had looked down at myself, that I was back in my original body. Which I was able to confirm by the fact that I was once again wearing my usual battle outfit, and the same mane of long light blue hair. And once I had untransformed, I then proceeded to breath a sigh of relief.

And more importantly, everyone else was also back in their original bodies.

"Hello there everyone, Shinko here again...now viewers...this now marks the end of this chapter...And now viewers...I look forward to seeing you all in the next chapter...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

And now that the chapter recap is now done. We will now proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 21, 2009

Okay, so it was now the next day in Academy City. And even though one Aleister Crowley hadn't bothered to show his face to us all since then. We still had to remain extremely vigilant, as well as cautiously on guard. Which meant, that until Crowley was determined to no longer be a threat, then we would all remain in Academy City, until such a time, that this was confirmed to be the case.

Which also meant unfortunately, that we all had to find a place to stay for the time being. Which given the recent discovery of one Misaki Shokuhou's use of her Mental Out Esper ability. This wasn't going to be a problem...

"So let me make one clear here right from the off viewers...Sorry, Shinko here again...Anyway viewers...what was actually meant by the previous sentence regarding Shokuhou's Mental Out...was that we had allowed her to plant a bunch of memories into the thoughts and minds of several of the higher ups at Tokiwadai Middle School, and some others around Academy City. This was done, in order to insure, that we all had some sort of place to stay, without causing any unwanted attention to be drawn to ourselves, while we remained on guard, should Crowley decide to come after us again. And as a result of Shokuhou's Mental Out. Me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, were allowed to room in some of the empty dorm rooms, that were somehow surprisingly still vacant at Tokiwadai. Oh, and before you all try to go and say that this is a very bad way to get all of us, including Keiko, Misaka, and Kuroko expelled?...Let me just ask you all a question...is that really all that much of an immense discrepancy to all of you?...Is it going to proceed to eat away at you at night while you attempt to try and comprehend that this one inkling like out of place thing...convinced you that it wasn't worth putting in the effort to read on?...Well then, that is your loss frankly...as you are missing out...but don't let that stop you...by all means, stop reading if you feel this strongly about one, single, minute, faff of a mistake...But if you are instead going to read on...then that will do just as good...So then viewers...let us now continue then, shall we?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Anyway, with regard to me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, and our rooming situation regarding the empty dorm rooms...

"It really was helpful of Shokuhou to help us get these dorm rooms, until we have dealt with Crowley. Almost makes me think sis, that she is someone that we can finally start to trust," I proceeded to say to Momoko, while she sat on her bed, while I sat on a nearby desk chair.

"While that is true Shinko, you have to also remember that she was still the reason that things transpired the way that they did in the lab. Still, I can't help but feel as though we haven't seen the last of Gensei Kihara," Momoko proceeded to say to me in response.

"Either that sis, or there is much more to this then just Aleister Crowley and his 'master plan,' as he called it. And what was he referring to exactly, when he said that that wasn't his original body?" I then proceeded to say, as my expression then wound up changing, to one of slight confusion, as well as slight bit of understanding mixed in as well.

"I would have to assume Shinko, that he might have multiple forms then the one he was in when we fought against him," Momoko proceeded to respond to my question with.

"That would make the most logical sense sis. And I also feel, as though everyone else should be made aware of this fact as well. As it can wind up proving to be very helpful to our eventual next encounter with Crowley," I said, as I then proceeded to get up from the desk chair that I had been sitting in.

But for our convenience...

"Momoko, Keiko...we have something important to tell you both," a familiar sounding female voice said from the window of our dorm room. And when both me and Momoko went to the window and opened it up. We were then greeted by the form of one Rukia Kuchiki. The only thing was, that she was now wearing an outfit instead of her usual Soul Reaper uniform. Which wound up confirming to me, that she was currently using her Gigai, in order to keep herself inconspicuous, as well as blend in with the civilians of Academy City. But, she wasn't the only one who had decided to drop by. And what I mean by this was...

"Wow, this is a great place that you both have here!" A very ecstatic sounding female voice now proceeded to shout out. "Rangiku, you're being loud! Don't yell!" A now very irritated sounding male voice now proceeded to say.

And this was then followed, with the door to our dorm room, then proceeding to swing open with a very loud bang. And this was then followed by the appearance, of a very buxom looking women with very long blonde colored hair, and a shorter male, with short white colored hair.

And now realizing exactly who these two were, I then realized, that things were now about to get quite a bit more crazy.

"Oh...oh no...why are Captain Toshiro Hitsugaya, and Lieutenant Rangiku Matsumoto here?!...Well, at least I can say without any sort of doubt, that Rangiku's...*ahem*...orbs...are as large as they were in the Bleach anime...Which is honestly pretty crazy, if you were able to see what I am currently seeing viewers...Oh, and by the way, I am not a pervert...you should know that from me having said this in the 2nd chapter of this very fanfic...Maybe some of you viewers are, but I am not...And believe me when I say that..." I thought to myself, while I proceeded to turn my attention slightly to the right of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

The only trouble with this was...

"Hey, you with the long blue hair, were you speaking to the viewers just now?" The female, now identified as Rangiku Matsumoto, now proceeded to speak up to me with. Which unlike every other time that this had happened, actually wound up catching me off guard this time.

"Uh...well you see...*I now proceed to let out a very deep sounding sigh*...So I take it that you have Fourth Wall Awareness as well then?" I now proceeded to say, which was not surprisingly then followed, by both Rangiku and Toshiro, then proceeding to nod in response.

Which now all but confirmed, that the goings on in Academy City, were now about to get a whole lot more interesting.

"And don't we all know it viewers...Hello there again viewers...Shinko here...Now then viewers...*I proceed to say, only for a certain two someones to proceed to speak up*"

"Hey Shinko was it?...Would you mind if I...*Rangiku now proceed to come bounding into the frame of shot, with her...'ahem'...orbs bouncing, and proceeds to try and speak up to me, only for me to proceed to kindly cut her off in the nicest way possible*"

"Telling what part of the Bleach timeline that you and Captain Hitsugaya came from will not be necessary Lieutenant Matsumoto...Rukia has already gone and done that for the both of you...Now if you please, I would like to finish this end of chapter fourth wall break, if you don't mind?...*Both Captain Hitsugaya and Lieutenant Matsumoto proceed to simply nod back to me in response*...Good, now then viewers...we all look forward to seeing you all in the next chapter...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

"Hello there viewers...Shinko here again...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed, before opening them again, in order to continue to address the viewers*...Now then viewers...*I proceed to try and continue with my start of chapter fourth wall break. Only for someone to proceed to come into the frame of shot, and then attempt to speak up. But almost as if I knew what they are about to try and ask me. I then without turning my attention away from the viewers, then proceed to speak up. But that is after I make a somewhat deep and audible sounding sigh with both of my eyes closed*...Yes Ms. Shihouin...you can help with addressing the viewers...*I proceed to say this to Yoruichi. Only for someone else to now come into the frame of shot...which not surprisingly causes one of my eyes to now start twitching slightly...But I wind up hiding it well, as I once again proceed to speak up*...Yes Rukia, what is it?"

"Have you seen my brother anywhere?...*Rukia proceeds to say this to me, to which once she has finished asking her question, I then proceed to answer it*"

"Yes Rukia, I was just about to get to that once the chapter recap of the previous chapter concluded. Now then, if you both don't mind, I would like to continue. If that is at all alright with the both of you...*I proceed to say this, while sounding as polite as I can possibly be. Which winds up doing the trick*...Good...so then viewers...let us now proceed with a chapter recap of the previous chapter...and then, we will proceed into the current chapter...now then viewers...shall we begin?...*I proceed to say this, while once again smiling, with both of my eyes closed*"

Date: September 21, 2009

Okay, so it was now the next day in Academy City. And even though one Aleister Crowley hadn't bothered to show his face to us all since then. We still had to remain extremely vigilant, as well as cautiously on guard. Which meant, that until Crowley was determined to no longer be a threat, then we would all remain in Academy City, until such a time, that this was confirmed to be the case.

Which also meant unfortunately, that we all had to find a place to stay for the time being. Which given the recent discovery of one Misaki Shokuhou's use of her Mental Out Esper ability. This wasn't going to be a problem...

"So let me make one clear here right from the off viewers...Sorry, Shinko here again...Anyway viewers...what was actually meant by the previous sentence regarding Shokuhou's Mental Out...was that we had allowed her to plant a bunch of memories into the thoughts and minds of several of the higher ups at Tokiwadai Middle School, and some others around Academy City. This was done, in order to insure, that we all had some sort of place to stay, without causing any unwanted attention to be drawn to ourselves, while we remained on guard, should Crowley decide to come after us again. And as a result of Shokuhou's Mental Out. Me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, were allowed to room in some of the empty dorm rooms, that were somehow surprisingly still vacant at Tokiwadai. Oh, and before you all try to go and say that this is a very bad way to get all of us, including Keiko, Misaka, and Kuroko expelled?...Let me just ask you all a question...is that really all that much of an immense discrepancy to all of you?...Is it going to proceed to eat away at you at night while you attempt to try and comprehend that this one inkling like out of place thing...convinced you that it wasn't worth putting in the effort to read on?...Well then, that is your loss frankly...as you are missing out...but don't let that stop you...by all means, stop reading if you feel this strongly about one, single, minute, faff of a mistake...But if you are instead going to read on...then that will do just as good...So then viewers...let us now continue then, shall we?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Anyway, with regard to me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, and Scarlet, and our rooming situation regarding the empty dorm rooms...

"It really was helpful of Shokuhou to help us get these dorm rooms, until we have dealt with Crowley. Almost makes me think sis, that she is someone that we can finally start to trust," I proceeded to say to Momoko, while she sat on her bed, while I sat on a nearby desk chair.

"While that is true Shinko, you have to also remember that she was still the reason that things transpired the way that they did in the lab. Still, I can't help but feel as though we haven't seen the last of Gensei Kihara," Momoko proceeded to say to me in response.

"Either that sis, or there is much more to this then just Aleister Crowley and his 'master plan,' as he called it. And what was he referring to exactly, when he said that that wasn't his original body?" I then proceeded to say, as my expression then wound up changing, to one of slight confusion, as well as slight bit of understanding mixed in as well.

"I would have to assume Shinko, that he might have multiple forms then the one he was in when we fought against him," Momoko proceeded to respond to my question with.

"That would make the most logical sense sis. And I also feel, as though everyone else should be made aware of this fact as well. As it can wind up proving to be very helpful to our eventual next encounter with Crowley," I said, as I then proceeded to get up from the desk chair that I had been sitting in.

But for our convenience...

"Momoko, Keiko...we have something important to tell you both," a familiar sounding female voice said from the window of our dorm room. And when both me and Momoko went to the window and opened it up. We were then greeted by the form of one Rukia Kuchiki. The only thing was, that she was now wearing an outfit instead of her usual Soul Reaper uniform. Which wound up confirming to me, that she was currently using her Gigai, in order to keep herself inconspicuous, as well as blend in with the civilians of Academy City. But, she wasn't the only one who had decided to drop by. And what I mean by this was...

"Wow, this is a great place that you both have here!" A very ecstatic sounding female voice now proceeded to shout out. "Rangiku, you're being loud! Don't yell!" A now very irritated sounding male voice now proceeded to say.

And this was then followed, with the door to our dorm room, then proceeding to swing open with a very loud bang. And this was then followed by the appearance, of a very buxom looking women with very long blonde colored hair, and a shorter male, with short white colored hair.

And now realizing exactly who these two were, I then realized, that things were now about to get quite a bit more crazy.

"Oh...oh no...why are Captain Toshiro Hitsugaya, and Lieutenant Rangiku Matsumoto here?!...Well, at least I can say without any sort of doubt, that Rangiku's...*ahem*...orbs...are as large as they were in the Bleach anime...Which is honestly pretty crazy, if you were able to see what I am currently seeing viewers...Oh, and by the way, I am not a pervert...you should know that from me having said this in the 2nd chapter of this very fanfic...Maybe some of you viewers are, but I am not...And believe me when I say that..." I thought to myself, while I proceeded to turn my attention slightly to the right of me, in order to briefly address the viewers.

The only trouble with this was...

"Hey, you with the long blue hair, were you speaking to the viewers just now?" The female, now identified as Rangiku Matsumoto, now proceeded to speak up to me with. Which unlike every other time that this had happened, actually wound up catching me off guard this time.

"Uh...well you see...*I now proceed to let out a very deep sounding sigh*...So I take it that you have Fourth Wall Awareness as well then?" I now proceeded to say, which was not surprisingly then followed, by both Rangiku and Toshiro, then proceeding to nod in response.

Which now all but confirmed, that the goings on in Academy City, were now about to get a whole lot more interesting.

"And don't we all know it viewers...Hello there again viewers...Shinko here...Now then viewers...*I proceed to say, only for a certain two someones to proceed to speak up*"

"Hey Shinko was it?...Would you mind if I...*Rangiku now proceed to come bounding into the frame of shot, with her...'ahem'...orbs bouncing, and proceeds to try and speak up to me, only for me to proceed to kindly cut her off in the nicest way possible*"

"Telling what part of the Bleach timeline that you and Captain Hitsugaya came from will not be necessary Lieutenant Matsumoto...Rukia has already gone and done that for the both of you...Now if you please, I would like to finish this end of chapter fourth wall break, if you don't mind?...*Both Captain Hitsugaya and Lieutenant Matsumoto proceed to simply nod back to me in response*...Good, now then viewers...we all look forward to seeing you all in the next chapter...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

And now that the chapter recap is now done. We will now proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 21, 2009

Okay, so picking up from where things had left off from the previous chapter. And, well...

"Shinko, who are these people?" A somewhat confused sounding Hinagiku proceeded to ask with some confusion in her tone. As both she, Scarlet, Usagi, and Rei, had heard some of the commotion from our dorm room, and as a result, had come into our dorm room, to try and find out what was causing it.

And not surprisingly...

"Well you see Hinagiku...Rukia and Renji," I attempted to try and say, in order to answer Hinagiku, and everyone else's currently lingering question. But this was sort of interrupted, by the arrival of a certain someone.

"Rukia, so this is where you, Captain Hitsugaya, and Lieutenant Matsumoto are," A now somewhat dreary sounding male voice said from outside of the window, where Rukia still currently was.

And like Zachary had done in his recent chapter. I then, without having to turn around, then proceeded to speak up. "Ah, Captain Kuchiki. So I take it that you, Captain Zaraki, 3rd Seat Madarame, Ms. Shihouin, and Lieutenant Kusajishi, managed to make it here without too much trouble?" I proceeded to ask Captain Byakuya Kuchiki. Who only proceeded to remain silent for the current moment. Which all but confirmed to me, that this was in fact the case.

And not surprisingly...

"So this is where the rest of you are," A very aggressive sounding male voice now proceeded to say.

"Yes Kenny, it would seem so," A now very child like sounding female voice also proceeded to say.

And upon immediately, who these two were...

"Oh...oh god...so I guess that whole part about Captain Kenpachi Zaraki's...personality...was as accurate as it was shown to be in the Bleach anime...Well viewers...though a canon timeline time skip has its benefits...Which will wind up becoming more prominent in our upcoming next fight against Crowley...the one thing that isn't as beneficial, is that I was still not prepared for meeting Captain Zaraki in person...and for those of you who have watched the Bleach anime in its entirety...you will know exactly what I mean by this...But still, I don't think that anything could've prepared me for meeting him...I mean after all viewers...he is not that much different, from Captain Unohana...who for those who aren't interested in spoilers of the Bleach anime...can just stop reading this chapter now, and just wait until the next chapter...But for those of you who already have...Captain Unohana, is actually Yachiru Unohana...or for those who are versed in the Bleach anime...the first Zaraki...But viewers...this now marks the end of this chapter...but don't worry...as we will be getting right back into the action in the next chapter...so viewers...we all look forward to seeing you there...okay?" I thought to myself.

Which during this long thought, I had briefly turned my attention, slightly to the left of me, in order to address the viewers. And had finished the thought, by smiling with both of my eyes closed.

Chapter Text

"Hello there viewers...*I proceed to try and start my usual fourth wall break. Only to start tearing up quite massively*...S-Shinko here...and before I proceed forward with anything else...There is a massive elephant in the room, that I feel should be addressed...*I proceed to wipe the streaming tears from my eyes. And then proceed to glance to either side of me. Which is then followed by Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, Scarlet, Zachary, Sakura, Li, Madison, Kero, Yue, Usagi, Ami, Rei, Makoto, Minako, Hotaru, Haruka, Michiru, Setsuna, and every single one of the rest of the members of The Four Aces Alliance proceeding to come into the frame of shot*...And so viewers...now that everyone is present...I feel that this needs to be addressed...*I then proceed to clear my throat, before then proceeding to speak*...Early last night, at 8:48 pm...a Bombardier CRJ701ER...operating as PSA Flight 5342...with 60 passengers, 2 pilots, and 2 flight attendants...was involved in a mid air collision with a Sikorsky UH-60 Black Hawk Helicopter over the Potomac River in Washington D.C...and as of the last update viewers...there were no survivors...as all 64 people on flight 5342...and the three crew aboard the Sikorsky, are presumed dead...Making this the most recent fatal accident of a US Airliner over in the states, since the crash of American Airlines Flight 587 on November 12, 2001...And viewers...from me, and the rest of The Four Aces Alliance...all of our hearts go out to the victims and their families...As no one deserves to go through such a horrific tragedy such as this one..."

"Hello there viewers...Usagi Tsukino here...and we all do mean every word of what Shinko has just said...as it is never easy to lose someone..."

"Well said there Usagi...and now viewers...we will now proceed into the current chapter...But first, and like always, a chapter recap is in order...Now then viewers...here...we...go!...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Date: September 21, 2009

Okay, so picking up from where things had left off from the previous chapter. And, well...

"Shinko, who are these people?" A somewhat confused sounding Hinagiku proceeded to ask with some confusion in her tone. As both she, Scarlet, Usagi, and Rei, had heard some of the commotion from our dorm room, and as a result, had come into our dorm room, to try and find out what was causing it.

And not surprisingly...

"Well you see Hinagiku...Rukia and Renji," I attempted to try and say, in order to answer Hinagiku, and everyone else's currently lingering question. But this was sort of interrupted, by the arrival of a certain someone.

"Rukia, so this is where you, Captain Hitsugaya, and Lieutenant Matsumoto are," A now somewhat dreary sounding male voice said from outside of the window, where Rukia still currently was.

And like Zachary had done in his recent chapter. I then, without having to turn around, then proceeded to speak up. "Ah, Captain Kuchiki. So I take it that you, Captain Zaraki, 3rd Seat Madarame, Ms. Shihouin, and Lieutenant Kusajishi, managed to make it here without too much trouble?" I proceeded to ask Captain Byakuya Kuchiki. Who only proceeded to remain silent for the current moment. Which all but confirmed to me, that this was in fact the case.

And not surprisingly...

"So this is where the rest of you are," A very aggressive sounding male voice now proceeded to say.

"Yes Kenny, it would seem so," A now very child like sounding female voice also proceeded to say.

And upon immediately, who these two were...

"Oh...oh god...so I guess that whole part about Captain Kenpachi Zaraki's...personality...was as accurate as it was shown to be in the Bleach anime...Well viewers...though a canon timeline time skip has its benefits...Which will wind up becoming more prominent in our upcoming next fight against Crowley...the one thing that isn't as beneficial, is that I was still not prepared for meeting Captain Zaraki in person...and for those of you who have watched the Bleach anime in its entirety...you will know exactly what I mean by this...But still, I don't think that anything could've prepared me for meeting him...I mean after all viewers...he is not that much different, from Captain Unohana...who for those who aren't interested in spoilers of the Bleach anime...can just stop reading this chapter now, and just wait until the next chapter...But for those of you who already have...Captain Unohana, is actually Yachiru Unohana...or for those who are versed in the Bleach anime...the first Zaraki...But viewers...this now marks the end of this chapter...but don't worry...as we will be getting right back into the action in the next chapter...so viewers...we all look forward to seeing you there...okay?" I thought to myself.

Which during this long thought, I had briefly turned my attention, slightly to the left of me, in order to address the viewers. And had finished the thought, by smiling with both of my eyes closed.

And now that the chapter recap is now done. We will now proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 22, 2009

Well, the next day had now arrived. More specifically, it was now the following evening. And given the current situation. We weren't exactly at Tokiwadai Middle School at the current moment. And the reason for this was...well...

"Okay, I don't ever recall there being giant Kaiju like creatures in the Railgun anime. Just what is going on here?!" I proceeded to say out loud. As me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, Scarlet, and the rest of The Four Aces Alliance, were currently staring down a very large concrete looking giant Kaiju type monstrosity, that was actually the work of a single individual. And its name, was Doppelganger.

"Okay, timeout here for a second here viewers...Yes, this is Shinko here...now then viewers...you might now be wondering how things managed to get to this point, yes?...Well viewers...*I proceed to say this, only for someone else to now proceed to interject*"

"Hey Shinko, how about you save the fourth wall break commentary until after you and everyone else have transformed okay?!...*Captain Toshiro Hitsugaya proceeds to say this to me, with a small tickmark currently being present on one side of his face*"

"Seriously Captain Hitsugaya?!...Since when was it...*I proceed to try and attempt to say back to Captain Hitsugaya in response. Only for him to then proceed look even more irritated then a second ago. Which winds up making me think twice*...A-actually...you're right...let me just transform then...and speaking of that!" I proceeded to say, as I proceeded to reach into my skirt pocket, and pull out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

Which was accompanied by Momoko pulling out her Saint Miroir, Yuri pulling out her Saint Lip Liner, Hinagiku pulling out her Saint Pendule, and Scarlet readying herself. As the five of us, along with everyone else, proceeded to transform.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower! Angel Amour Peach!" Momoko called out. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her usual DX battle outfit.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I called out. And in a usual quick flash of light, I was once again in my usual battle outfit. And was Angel Bluebell once again.

"Graceful Wedding Flower! Angel Precious Lily!" Yuri called out. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her usual DX battle outfit.

"Attractive Wedding Flower! Angel Courage Daisy!" Hinagiku called out. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her usual DX battle outfit.

"Excellent Wedding Flower! Angel Passionate Salvia!" Scarlet called out. And in two separate flashes of light, she too was in her usual DX battle outfit.

"Moon Eternal...Make Up!" Usagi called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Eternal Sailor Moon fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Mercury Crystal Power...Make Up!" Ami called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Mercury fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Mars Crystal Power...Make Up!" Rei called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Mars fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Jupiter Crystal Power...Make Up!" Makoto called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Jupiter fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Venus Crystal Power...Make Up!" Minako called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Venus fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Saturn Crystal Power...Make Up!" Hotaru called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Saturn fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Uranus Planet Power...Make Up!" Haruka called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Uranus fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Neptune Planet Power...Make Up!" Michiru called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Neptune fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Pluto Planet Power...Make Up!" Setsuna called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Pluto fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Key of the stars, with powers burning bright, reveal the staff, and shine your light, Release!" Zachary and Sakura both chanted in unison. And after a sever gust of wind and sand. Both of their respective Star Keys expanded into their respective Star Staffs. Which was then followed by both of them twirling them, and then finishing off with their usual battle ready poses.

"Dance...Sode no Shirayuki! Rukia Kuchiki said, calling out her Zanpakuto's Shikai.

"Roar...Zabimaru!" Renji Abarai said, calling out his Zanpakuto's Shikai.

"Growl...Haineko!" Rangiku Matsumoto said, calling out her Zanpakuto's Shikai.

"Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens...Hyōrinmaru!" Toshiro Histugaya said, calling out his Zanpakuto's Shikai.

"Extend...Hozukimaru!" Ikkaku Madarame said, calling out his Zanpakuto's Shikai.

"Scatter...Senbonzakura!" Byakuya Kuchiki said, calling out his Zanpakuto's Shikai.

"Alright...And here is where the fun begins!" Kenpachi Zaraki said. As he held his respective Zanpakuto at the ready.

And as usual, as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction.

"On this quiet and peaceful night. How dare you proceed to attempt to harm innocent people. I can never forgive such a act of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said. Which was while she pointed her left hand at the Kaiju like monstrosity that was Doppelganger. Which was then followed by her swinging her other arm in its usual upward arc. To which she then brought it into a flexing pose, with her arm bent, and her hand in a tightly closed fist.

"Well done as always with your introduction Wedding Peach!" I said. To which I then swiftly followed by proceeding to start my own usual introduction. Which was after I had given her a quick closed eyes smile.

To which I then proceeded, to look forward again. As I then proceeded to hold my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. As I then began my usual introduction.

"The nature of the Bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I cannot forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I passionately said. Which was while I proceeded to swing my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, up towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then swung it downward, stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the nature of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she said her introduction, and then struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart. For it's power can withstand even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she said her introduction, and then struck a pose.

"In the language of flowers, salvia means a burning heart! The warrior from heaven, Angel Salvia, is here to do battle! All you devils who mislead innocent hearts, I will erase your filthy souls!" Angel Salvia said, as she then struck a pose.

"How dare you proceed to use your powers to try and harm innocent people! I am the Pretty Guardian, who fights for love and for justice! I am Sailor Moon, and now in the name of the moon, I'll punish you!" Eternal Sailor Moon said, as she did her signature pose, while pointing at Aleister Crowley.

"I am the Pretty Guardian, who fights for Love and Intelligence, I am Sailor Mercury! Douse yourself in water and repent!" Sailor Mercury said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Passion! I am Sailor Mars! In the name of Mars, I'll chastise you!" Sailor Mars said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Courage! I am Sailor Jupiter! I'll fill you regret, It'll leave you numb!" Sailor Jupiter said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who Fights for Love and for Beauty! I am Sailor Venus! In the name of Venus, I'll punish you with the power of love!" Sailor Venus said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am an emissary from the abyss of Death. Protected by Saturn, the Outer Planet of Destruction, the Guardian of Silence. I am Sailor Saturn." Sailor Saturn said as she struck her usual pose.

"Protected by Uranus, the Planet of the Wind. Guardian of Heavens. I am Sailor Uranus!" Sailor Uranus said as she struck her usual pose.

"Protected by Neptune, the Outer Planet of the Seas, Guardian of the Deep Sea. I am Sailor Neptune." Sailor Neptune said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Keeper of the Door of Space and Time. I am Sailor Pluto, Guardian of the Underworld." Sailor Pluto said as she struck her usual pose.

But then...

"Ah, I see that you are all not any less passionate from when we last did battle," the familiar sounding male voice of one Aleister Crowley now proceeded to speak up with. Which was as his form, had proceeded to fade into existence to the left hand side of Doppelganger.

"And that is to be very much expected from us all Crowley! Especially when we're dealing with a very powerful and arrogant induced villain such as you!" Keiko proceeded to speak up with.

But then, and to my complete surprise...

"And as for your so called Doppelganger monstrosity Crowley. I think that you'll find that me and Sakura..." Zachary proceeded to say. But, as Zachary proceeded to pull out The Big Card...

"Uh yeah, so Zachary? Why don't we leave this to Misaka and Keiko. As I don't think that the citizens of Academy City need to be at risk of any collateral damage," Li proceeded to speak up with.

Which even though this caused Zachary to display a sort of pout type expression on his face. He simply then wound up letting out a very audible and defeated sounding sigh. And resigned himself to allowing Keiko and Misaka to handle most of the part with dealing with Doppelganger. Even though this was something that he wasn't in complete agreement with.

And as for Keiko and Misaka...

"Well Crowley, what do you say that we show you exactly why you should take us all seriously! Now Misaka, just like we practiced," Keiko proceeded to say, as both she and Misaka, then opened a hand of theirs each. To which they then proceeded to conjure up quite a bit of iron sand from the ground beneath them both.

But, the major difference this time, was that they were also combining the iron sand, with their electricity. And in only a couple of seconds, they were both quite a few feet off of the ground, and were on top of a pair of iron sand and electricity composed Kaiju like beings.

And it was then that I knew, that this was a fight, that we all had a very good chance to win. And finally, it would help to hopefully put an end, to the senseless fighting and death. And hopefully as well, me, Momoko, the rest of the Love Angels, and the Sailor Senshi, finally being able to retire peacefully.

But, with what was about to happen, and given how already askew things currently were. This was something, that was still a bit far away from occurring. In fact, what was about to take place, would soon put more, then just the current three anime dimensions at risk. And we would all soon be locked, in an all out dimensional war. And if something wasn't done, it would mean the end of everything that we held most dear, as we knew it.

"But that viewers...Oh right, sorry...Shinko here again viewers...and that, for those who are still not versed in this fanfic...that, was a bit more foreshadowing for you all...But anyway viewers...this now marks the end of this chapter...But fret not viewers...as we will be getting right back into the action in the next chapter...Now then viewers...see you all there...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Chapter Text

"Hello there viewers...S-Shinko here...and before I proceed forward with this particular chapter...I believe that Keiko, had told you all of an impending crossover arc event that was due to happen...Well viewers...she wasn't joking...as you can tell from this particular fanfic chapters title...these three fanfics, are now going to be taking on a sort of Quantum Leap, Multiverse Of Madness sort of premise now...And as for the anime, and or forms of media that will be featured in the chapters to come?...Well viewers...though I won't go too much into it...lets just say...that 'it's all about family'...But that particular form of media, won't be coming into play until much later on...*I now proceed to clear my throat, as I then proceed to continue, to properly address the viewers*...Now then viewers...we will now dive right into, what is now going to be the next arc of this crossover...Oh, and like always viewers...a chapter recap is in order first...now then viewers...let us begin, okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

Date: September 22, 2009

Well, the next day had now arrived. More specifically, it was now the following evening. And given the current situation. We weren't exactly at Tokiwadai Middle School at the current moment. And the reason for this was...well...

"Okay, I don't ever recall there being giant Kaiju like creatures in the Railgun anime. Just what is going on here?!" I proceeded to say out loud. As me, Momoko, Yuri, Hinagiku, Scarlet, and the rest of The Four Aces Alliance, were currently staring down a very large concrete looking giant Kaiju type monstrosity, that was actually the work of a single individual. And its name, was Doppelganger.

"Okay, timeout here for a second here viewers...Yes, this is Shinko here...now then viewers...you might now be wondering how things managed to get to this point, yes?...Well viewers...*I proceed to say this, only for someone else to now proceed to interject*"

"Hey Shinko, how about you save the fourth wall break commentary until after you and everyone else have transformed okay?!...*Captain Toshiro Hitsugaya proceeds to say this to me, with a small tickmark currently being present on one side of his face*"

"Seriously Captain Hitsugaya?!...Since when was it...*I proceed to try and attempt to say back to Captain Hitsugaya in response. Only for him to then proceed look even more irritated then a second ago. Which winds up making me think twice*...A-actually...you're right...let me just transform then...and speaking of that!" I proceeded to say, as I proceeded to reach into my skirt pocket, and pull out my Saint Sword Of Bluebell.

Which was accompanied by Momoko pulling out her Saint Miroir, Yuri pulling out her Saint Lip Liner, Hinagiku pulling out her Saint Pendule, and Scarlet readying herself. As the five of us, along with everyone else, proceeded to transform.

"Beautiful Wedding Flower! Angel Amour Peach!" Momoko called out. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her usual DX battle outfit.

"Elegant Wedding Flower!" I called out. And in a usual quick flash of light, I was once again in my usual battle outfit. And was Angel Bluebell once again.

"Graceful Wedding Flower! Angel Precious Lily!" Yuri called out. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her usual DX battle outfit.

"Attractive Wedding Flower! Angel Courage Daisy!" Hinagiku called out. And in two separate flashes of light, she was in her usual DX battle outfit.

"Excellent Wedding Flower! Angel Passionate Salvia!" Scarlet called out. And in two separate flashes of light, she too was in her usual DX battle outfit.

"Moon Eternal...Make Up!" Usagi called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Eternal Sailor Moon fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Mercury Crystal Power...Make Up!" Ami called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Mercury fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Mars Crystal Power...Make Up!" Rei called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Mars fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Jupiter Crystal Power...Make Up!" Makoto called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Jupiter fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Venus Crystal Power...Make Up!" Minako called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Venus fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Saturn Crystal Power...Make Up!" Hotaru called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Saturn fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Uranus Planet Power...Make Up!" Haruka called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Uranus fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Neptune Planet Power...Make Up!" Michiru called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Neptune fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Pluto Planet Power...Make Up!" Setsuna called out. And after a quick transformation, she was in her usual Super Sailor Pluto fuku. Which was followed by her usual signature pose.

"Key of the stars, with powers burning bright, reveal the staff, and shine your light, Release!" Zachary and Sakura both chanted in unison. And after a sever gust of wind and sand. Both of their respective Star Keys expanded into their respective Star Staffs. Which was then followed by both of them twirling them, and then finishing off with their usual battle ready poses.

"Dance...Sode no Shirayuki! Rukia Kuchiki said, calling out her Zanpakuto's Shikai.

"Roar...Zabimaru!" Renji Abarai said, calling out his Zanpakuto's Shikai.

"Growl...Haineko!" Rangiku Matsumoto said, calling out her Zanpakuto's Shikai.

"Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens...Hyōrinmaru!" Toshiro Histugaya said, calling out his Zanpakuto's Shikai.

"Extend...Hozukimaru!" Ikkaku Madarame said, calling out his Zanpakuto's Shikai.

"Scatter...Senbonzakura!" Byakuya Kuchiki said, calling out his Zanpakuto's Shikai.

"Alright...And here is where the fun begins!" Kenpachi Zaraki said. As he held his respective Zanpakuto at the ready.

And as usual, as the sound of chiming bells then filled the air, Wedding Peach then began her introduction.

"On this quiet and peaceful night. How dare you proceed to attempt to harm innocent people. I can never forgive such a act of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Wedding Peach, and I am extremely angry with you!" Wedding Peach said. Which was while she pointed her left hand at the Kaiju like monstrosity that was Doppelganger. Which was then followed by her swinging her other arm in its usual upward arc. To which she then brought it into a flexing pose, with her arm bent, and her hand in a tightly closed fist.

"Well done as always with your introduction Wedding Peach!" I said. To which I then swiftly followed by proceeding to start my own usual introduction. Which was after I had given her a quick closed eyes smile.

To which I then proceeded, to look forward again. As I then proceeded to hold my Saint Sword Of Bluebell straight up with my left hand. As I then began my usual introduction.

"The nature of the Bluebell, is to spread joy and love, allowing friendships to remain strong! I cannot forgive those who commit acts of evil! I am the Love Angel! I am Angel Bluebell, and I am very angry with you!" I passionately said. Which was while I proceeded to swing my Saint Sword Of Bluebell, up towards, and then over my right armor clad shoulder. To which I then swung it downward, stopped it mid downward swing, held it in front of me in a battle ready stance, and then struck my usual pose.

"In the language of flowers, the nature of the pure lily is special, it means that it will bloom and grant love!" Angel Lily said, as she said her introduction, and then struck a pose.

"The daisy is the emblem of the pure and innocent heart. For it's power can withstand even the most evil wind!" Angel Daisy said, as she said her introduction, and then struck a pose.

"In the language of flowers, salvia means a burning heart! The warrior from heaven, Angel Salvia, is here to do battle! All you devils who mislead innocent hearts, I will erase your filthy souls!" Angel Salvia said, as she then struck a pose.

"How dare you proceed to use your powers to try and harm innocent people! I am the Pretty Guardian, who fights for love and for justice! I am Sailor Moon, and now in the name of the moon, I'll punish you!" Eternal Sailor Moon said, as she did her signature pose, while pointing at Aleister Crowley.

"I am the Pretty Guardian, who fights for Love and Intelligence, I am Sailor Mercury! Douse yourself in water and repent!" Sailor Mercury said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Passion! I am Sailor Mars! In the name of Mars, I'll chastise you!" Sailor Mars said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who fights for Love and for Courage! I am Sailor Jupiter! I'll fill you regret, It'll leave you numb!" Sailor Jupiter said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Pretty Guardian who Fights for Love and for Beauty! I am Sailor Venus! In the name of Venus, I'll punish you with the power of love!" Sailor Venus said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am an emissary from the abyss of Death. Protected by Saturn, the Outer Planet of Destruction, the Guardian of Silence. I am Sailor Saturn." Sailor Saturn said as she struck her usual pose.

"Protected by Uranus, the Planet of the Wind. Guardian of Heavens. I am Sailor Uranus!" Sailor Uranus said as she struck her usual pose.

"Protected by Neptune, the Outer Planet of the Seas, Guardian of the Deep Sea. I am Sailor Neptune." Sailor Neptune said as she struck her usual pose.

"I am the Keeper of the Door of Space and Time. I am Sailor Pluto, Guardian of the Underworld." Sailor Pluto said as she struck her usual pose.

But then...

"Ah, I see that you are all not any less passionate from when we last did battle," the familiar sounding male voice of one Aleister Crowley now proceeded to speak up with. Which was as his form, had proceeded to fade into existence to the left hand side of Doppelganger.

"And that is to be very much expected from us all Crowley! Especially when we're dealing with a very powerful and arrogant induced villain such as you!" Keiko proceeded to speak up with.

But then, and to my complete surprise...

"And as for your so called Doppelganger monstrosity Crowley. I think that you'll find that me and Sakura..." Zachary proceeded to say. But, as Zachary proceeded to pull out The Big Card...

"Uh yeah, so Zachary? Why don't we leave this to Misaka and Keiko. As I don't think that the citizens of Academy City need to be at risk of any collateral damage," Li proceeded to speak up with.

Which even though this caused Zachary to display a sort of pout type expression on his face. He simply then wound up letting out a very audible and defeated sounding sigh. And resigned himself to allowing Keiko and Misaka to handle most of the part with dealing with Doppelganger. Even though this was something that he wasn't in complete agreement with.

And as for Keiko and Misaka...

"Well Crowley, what do you say that we show you exactly why you should take us all seriously! Now Misaka, just like we practiced," Keiko proceeded to say, as both she and Misaka, then opened a hand of theirs each. To which they then proceeded to conjure up quite a bit of iron sand from the ground beneath them both.

But, the major difference this time, was that they were also combining the iron sand, with their electricity. And in only a couple of seconds, they were both quite a few feet off of the ground, and were on top of a pair of iron sand and electricity composed Kaiju like beings.

And it was then that I knew, that this was a fight, that we all had a very good chance to win. And finally, it would help to hopefully put an end, to the senseless fighting and death. And hopefully as well, me, Momoko, the rest of the Love Angels, and the Sailor Senshi, finally being able to retire peacefully.

But, with what was about to happen, and given how already askew things currently were. This was something, that was still a bit far away from occurring. In fact, what was about to take place, would soon put more, then just the current three anime dimensions at risk. And we would all soon be locked, in an all out dimensional war. And if something wasn't done, it would mean the end of everything that we held most dear, as we knew it.

"But that viewers...Oh right, sorry...Shinko here again viewers...and that, for those who are still not versed in this fanfic...that, was a bit more foreshadowing for you all...But anyway viewers...this now marks the end of this chapter...But fret not viewers...as we will be getting right back into the action in the next chapter...Now then viewers...see you all there...okay?...*I proceed to say this, while smiling with both of my eyes closed*"

And now that the chapter recap is now done. We will now proceed right into the current chapter.

Date: September 22, 2009

Okay, so getting back to the current situation, which was just after Keiko and Misaka, had each generated their respective iron sand, and electricity composed Kaiju like beings. And though none of us knew what was about to happen. It would ultimately go to show, that sometimes, all it can really take, is just a single spark. When occurring improperly, can wind up turning a simple three anime dimension face off such as this one, into an all out multiverse sort of war.

But, getting back to the current situation...

"So Crowley, have you finally realized now, that there is absolutely not possible way in which you can win against all of us?" I now passionately said to Aleister Crowley, as a look of severe smugness. As well as a smug looking smirk that would even make one Jeremy Clarkson jealous, was present on my face.

The only trouble was...

"So Bluebell, you really do think that your strength in numbers is somehow going to give you an advantage in this battle don't you? Well let us just see about that shall we?" Aleister Crowley proceeded to say. Which was then followed by him once again proceeding to speak in his cryptic sounding language again.

And for the moment, I had decided to ignore it. But, as Keiko and Misaka, prepared to launch their respective railguns towards Crowley. I really should've bothered to pay a little more attention to what Crowley had been saying. But, since I didn't understand the cryptic sort of speech that he had been saying. I wasn't able to realize, that the very act of Misaka and Keiko firing their railguns at him, was about to trigger something, that none of us would've seen coming.

And so, with this not in mind sadly...

"Alright Keiko and Misaka, let him have it!" I proceeded to passionately call out to them both. Which was then followed, though I had a bit of hard trouble seeing them from that far down, by them both proceeding to pull an arcade coin out of their skirt pockets. Which, after they had placed them between their respective fingers. They then, without flipping them, proceeded to fire their respective railguns.

But, just before both of their railguns made it to Crowley, something quite unexpected then happened.

Which was made apparent, when a severely blinding white light, proceeded to occur out of seemingly nowhere, just before both Keiko and Misaka's respective railguns wound up making contact with Crowley.

And to make matters just that much worse, when the light finally died down, I then noticed that I wasn't in the open area in Academy City anymore. And, to make matters just that more strange, we were now in a different city. One, that I could almost recognize, as being Tokyo. Which was confirmed by Tokyo Tower being present off in the distance.